THE 

CONTINUATION  COMMITTEE 

CONFERENCES  IN  ASIA 


1912-19  3 


i';l!  ;  '    1   !! 


•ri-i- 


i'/inti 


iiiiiiiliit 


11 

m 


teil 

mm 

if  l|i! 


JUL  SO  1920 


THE  CONTINUATION  COMMITTEE 

CONFERENCES  IN  ASIA 

1912-1913 


JUL  29  1921 


A  BRIEF  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CONFERENCES 

TOGETHER  WITH  THEIR  FINDINGS 

AND  LISTS  OF  MEMBERS 


PUBUSHED  BY  THE  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE 

CONTINUATION  COMMITTEE 

NEW  YORK 

1913 


TO  THE  GROUP  OF  MEN  AND  WOMEN 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES,  CANADA  AND 
ENGLAND  WHOSE  DISCERNMENT  OP 
OPPORTUNITY  AND  WHOSE  PROMPT 
GENEROSITY  MADE  POSSIBLE  THE  FAR- 
REACHING  RESULTS  OF  THIS  CHAIN 
OF    CONFERENCES    THROUGHOUT    ASIA 


ANALYTICAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION S 

I.  OCCUPATION. 

Colombo,  17;  Madras,  29;  Bombay,  45;  Jubbulpore,  59;  Allaha- 
bad, 71;  Lahore,  87;  Calcutta,  103;  India  National,  119;  Rangoon 
157;  Singapore,  171;  Canton,  187;  Shanghai,  219;  Tsinanfu,  249 
Peking,  269;  Hankow,  297;  China  National,  321;  Moukden,  371 
Seoul,  380;  Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  409;  Tokyo  Con- 
ference of  Japanese  Leaders,  429;  Japan  National,  445. 

II.  EVANGELIZATION. 

Colombo,  17;  Madras,  30;  Bombay,  45;  Jubbulpore,  59;  Allaha- 
bad, 72;  Lahore,  88;  Calcutta,  104;  India  National,  122;  Rangoon, 
158;  Singapore,  173;  Canton,  189;  Shanghai,  221;  Tsinanfu,  250; 
Peking,  272;  Hankow,  298;  China  National,  324;  Moukden,  371; 
Seoul,  390;  Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  411;  Tokyo  Con- 
ference of  Japanese  Leaders,  430;  Japan  National,  447. 

III.  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 

Colombo,  18;  Madras,  31;  Bombay,  46;  Jubbulpore,  60;  Allahabad, 
73;  Lahore,  89;  Calcutta,  105;  India  National,  125;  Rangoon,  159; 
Singapore,  174;  Canton,  191;  Shanghai,  222;  Tsinanfu,  251;  Peking, 
275;  Hankow,  300;  China  National,  327;  Moukden,  372;  Seoul,  391; 
Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  413;  Tokyo  Conference  of 
Japanese  Leaders,  430;  Japan  National,  448. 

IV.  CHRISTIAN  LEADERSHIP. 

Colombo,  19;  Madras,  32;  Bombay,  47;  Jubbulpore,  60;  Allahabad, 
75;  Lahore,  90;  Calcutta,  106;  India  National,  127;  Rangoon,  160; 
Singapore,  175;  Canton,  196;  Shanghai,  224;  Tsinanfu,  252;  Peking, 
276;  Hankow,  302;  China  National,  331;  Moukden,  373;  Seoul,  392; 
Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  414;  Tokyo  Conference  of 
Japanese  Leaders,  432;  Japan  National,  451. 

V.  THE  TRAINING  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

Madras,  33;  Bombay,  48;  Jubbulpore,  61;  Allahabad,  75;  Lahore, 
90;  Calcutta,  107;  India  National,  128;  Rangoon,  162;  Singapore, 
175;  Canton,  198;  Shanghai,  227;  Tsinanfu,  254;  Peking,  278; 
Hankow,  304;  China  National,  334;  Seoul,  393;  Tokyo  Confer- 
ence of  Missionaries,  417;  Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders, 
433;  Japan  National,  453. 

VI.  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

Colombo,  20;  Madras,  34;  Bombay,  49;  Jubbulpore,  62;  Allahabad, 
76;  Lahore,  92;  Calcutta,  108;  India  National,  130;  Rangoon,  163; 
Singapore,  175;  Canton,  201;  Shanghai,  228;  Tsinanfu,  255;  Peking, 
280;  Hankow,  306;  China  National,  338;  Moukden,  374;  Seoul,  394; 
Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  417;  Tokyo  Conference  of 
Japanese  Leaders,  434;  Japan  National,  454. 
5 


6  Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

VII.  CHRISTIAN  LITERATURE. 

Colombo,  20;  Madras,  35;  Bombay,  51;  Jubbulpore,  63;  Allahabad, 
78;  Lahore,  93;  Calcutta,  110;  India  National,  134;  Rangoon,  164; 
Singapore,  178;  Canton,  204;  Shanghai,  230;  Tsinanfu,  257;  Peking, 
283;  Hankow,  307;  China  National,  343;  Moukden,  377;  Seoul,  395; 
Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  420;  Tokyo  Conference  of 
Japanese  Leaders,  437;  Japan  National,  457. 

VIII.  CO-OPERATION. 

Colombo,  21;  Madras,  36;  Bombay,  51;  Jubbulpore,  63;  Allahabad, 
79;  Lahore,  95;  Calcutta,  111;  India  National,  136;  Rangoon,  165; 
Singapore,  179;  Canton,  206;  Shanghai,  231;  Tsinanfu,  259:  Pe- 
king, 286;  Hankow,  309;  China  National,  345;  Moukden,  377;  Seoul, 
397;  Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  421;  Tokyo  Conference  of 
Japanese  Leaders,  438;  Japan  National,  459. 

IX.  MEDICAL  WORK. 

Colombo,  22;  Bombay,  52;  Jubbulpore,  64;  Allahabad,  81;  Lahore, 
96;  Calcutta,  113;  India  National,  142;  Singapore,  181;  Canton, 
210;  Shanghai,  236;  Tsinanfu,  261;  Peking,  288;  Hankow,  311; 
China  National,  351;  Moukden,  377;  Seoul,  399. 

X.  WOMEN'S  WORK. 

Colombo,  22;  AUahabad,  81;  India  National,  147;  Canton,  212; 
Shanghai,  237;  Tsinanfu,  263;  Pekmg,  289;  Hankow,  313;  China 
National,  358;  Moukden,  378;  Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese 
Leaders,  439;  Japan  National,  461. 

XL  OCCASIONAL  TOPICS. 

(1)  European  and  Domiciled  Communities. 
Colombo,  23;  Lahore,  97;  India  National,  150. 

(2)  Business  Efficiency. 

Canton,  213;  Shanghai,  239;  Tsinanfu,  264;  Peking,  291;  China 
National,  363;  Seoul,  400. 

APPENDIX 469 

INDEX 475 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PACINO 
PAGE 


Members  op  the  India  National  Conference 119 

Members  of  the  China  National  Conference 321 

The  China  National  Conference  in  Session 345 

Members  of  the  Japan  National  Conference 445 


INTRODUCTION 


INTRODUCTION 

The  World  Missionary  Conference  held  in  Edinburgh  in  June, 
1910,  exerted  a  wide  and  profound  influence  and  awakened 
large  expectations.  It  was  by  far  the  most  representative  gather- 
ing ever  held  to  consider  the  problems  involved  in  the  world- 
wide expansion  of  Christianity.  To  a  remarkable  degree  it 
faced  the  wholeness  of  the  task  and  the  oneness  of  the  task. 
Through  the  work  of  its  eight  Commissions  it  helped  greatly 
to  usher  in  an  era  of  more  scientific  study  of  missionary  questions. 
That  which  gave  the  Conference  its  chief  distinction,  however, 
was  the  fact  that  it  interpreted  itself  not  as  an  end  but  as  a  be- 
ginning. Its  one  and  only  creative  act  was  the  appointment 
of  a  Continuation  Committee  to  carry  forward  the  investigations 
begun  by  the  Commissions  and  to  preserve  and  extend  the  at- 
mosphere and  spirit  of  the  Conference.  It  is  this  promise  of  a 
permanent,  productive  force  which  lends  such  large  and  unique 
significance  to  the  Edinburgh  Conference. 

The  Continuation  Committee,  composed  of  some  forty  or 
more  leaders  of  the  missionary  forces,  including  many  prominent 
in  the  councils  of  the  Mission  Boards  of  Europe  and  North 
America,  exists  to  serve  the  Missionary  Societies  at  the  home 
base  and  the  Missions  and  Churches  on  the  mission  field.  This 
it  seeks  to  do  through  the  ministry  of  its  central  office,  through 
its  scientific  quarterly,  The  International  Review  of  Missions, 
through  its  various  Special  Committees,  as  well  as  through  such 
means  as  conferences  and  visits  by  its  members  and  representatives. 

It  was  early  recognized  by  the  Committee  that,  if  it  were  to 
render  the  largest  help  to  the  work  abroad,  there  was  need  of 
taking  counsel  with  missionaries  and  leaders  of  the  Church  on 
the  mission  field  as  to  the  tasks  most  requiring  co-operative 
consideration  and  action;  and  also  of  studying  how  the  Con- 
tinuation Committee  and  its  Special  Committees  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  bodies  of  Christian  workers  and  leaders  on  the 
field  on  the  other  hand  could  be  mutually  most  helpful.  The 
Committee  at  its  meeting  in  1911  requested  its  Chairman  "to 

9 


10        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

consider  whether  he  can  arrange  to  devote  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  his  time  to  the  work  of  the  Continuation  Committee  and 
its  Special  Committees,  more  particularly  in  visiting  the  mis- 
sion fields,  acquainting  missionaries  and  native  leaders  with  the 
work  and  plans  of  the  Continuation  Committee,  studying  how 
missionary  bodies  on  the  field  and  this  Committee  may  be  brought 
into  most  mutually  helpful  relations,  and  assisting  the  work  of 
the  Special  Committees  in  such  other  ways  as  may  be  determined 
by  the  Executive  acting  in  consultation  with  them."  The  Chair- 
man, in  response  to  this  request,  after  devoting  several  months 
to  preparation,  spent  the  period  from  October,  1912,  to  May, 
1913,  in  an  extended  tour  throughout  the  principal  mission 
fields  of  Asia — fields  embracing  over  three-quarters  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  non-Christian  world. 

In  order  to  accomplish  most  in  the  time  at  his  disposal  the 
Chairman  adopted  the  plan  of  dividing  the  field  into  a  number 
of  areas  and  of  conducting  in  each  area  a  conference  of  leaders. 
There  was  thus  held  a  chain  of  eighteen  sectional  conferences. 
In  addition  to  these  there  were  held  in  India,  China  and  Japan 
national  conferences  attended  by  delegates  appointed  from  and 
by  each  of  the  sectional  conferences  in  the  country  concerned. 
The  following  indicates  chronologically  the  entire  series  of  twenty- 
one  conferences: 

Colombo  Conference,  November  11-13,  1912. 

Madras  Conference,  November  18-20,  1912. 

Bombay  Conference,  November  25-27,  1912. 

Jubbulpore  Conference,  November  29-December  2,  1912. 

Allahabad  Conference,  December  3-6,  1912. 

Lahore  Conference,  December  9-11,  1912. 

Calcutta  Conference,  December  16-18,  1912. 

India  National  Conference  at  Calcutta,  December  18-21,  1912. 

Rangoon  Conference,  January  14-16,  1913. 

Singapore  Conference,  January  21-23,  1913. 

Canton  Conference,  January  30-February  4,  1913. 

Shanghai  Conference,  February  11-15,  1913. 

Tsinanfu  Conference,  February  19-21,  1913. 

Peking  Conference,  February  25-28,  1913. 

Hankow  Conference,  March  5-8,  1913. 


Introduction  11 

China  National  Conference  at  Shanghai,  March  11-14,  1913. 

Moukden  Conference,  March  22-24,  1913. 

Seoul  Conference,  March  25-28,  1913. 

Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries,  April  3-5,  1913. 

Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders,  April  7-9,  1913. 

Japan  National  Conference  at  Tokyo,  April  9-11,  1913. 

Each  sectional  conference  was  attended  by  missionaries  and 
native  leaders  representing  the  various  Missions  and  Churches 
of  the  area.  The  different  phases  of  missionary  and  church  work 
were  represented.  The  policy  followed  was  to  limit  the  size 
of  the  conference  to  about  fifty  persons  (although  in  some  cases 
it  was  necessary  to  have  a  larger  number  to  represent  all  in- 
terests) in  order  to  facilitate  free  discussion  and  to  make  possible 
hearing  more  frequently  from  those  present.  As  a  rule  the 
different  Missions  and  other  Christian  bodies  on  the  field  ap- 
pointed a  majority  of  the  delegates,  but  some  were  co-opted  by 
the  Conference  Committees  to  ensure  that  all  aspects  of  the 
work  were  represented  and  that  different  elements,  for  example, 
native  leaders  and  women  workers,  were  not  overlooked.  With 
few  exceptions  the  members  of  the  conferences  were  outstanding 
leaders  of  the  Christian  forces  from  the  point  of  view  of  experi- 
ence, influence,  penetration  of  mind  and  constructive  ability.  The 
personnel  of  the  gatherings  was  indeed  remarkable  and  should 
command  confidence  in  their  expressed  findings. 

The  conferences  were  devoted  largely  to  discussions  based 
upon  a  syllabus  of  important  questions  (see  Appendix)  pre- 
pared by  the  Chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee  in  con- 
sultation with  secretaries  of  the  Mission  Boards,  with  members 
of  the  Continuation  Committee  and  its  Special  Committees, 
and  by  correspondence  with  missionaries  and  native  leaders. 
These  questions  were  sent  to  delegates  in  advance.  In  many 
cases  valuable  papers  were  prepared  and  presentee!  in  opening 
the  discussions  on  the  main  topics.  Most  of  the  time,  however, 
was  spent  in  discussion  in  order  that  there  might  be  secured  the 
maximum  expression  of  opinion  and  experience  from  those  present. 
Although  the  Chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee  pre- 
sided, each  conference  through  its  business  committee  determined 
its  own  procedure.     In  every  case  the  plan  of  expressing  the  con- 


12        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  n<  Asia 

sensus  of  opinion  in  findings  was  followed.  Accordingly  the 
business  committee  appointed  a  committee  on  findings  for  each 
of  the  main  themes  discussed,  for  example,  occupation,  evangeliza- 
tion, the  Christian  Church,  native  Christian  leadership,  the 
training  of  missionaries.  Christian  education.  Christian  literature, 
co-operation,  medical  missions,  women's  work.  These  commit- 
tees having  taken  note  of  the  discussion  on  the  subjects  assigned 
to  them  and  having  given  independent  consideration  to  the 
questions  involved,  prepared  and  brought  in  findings  or  recom- 
mendations which  were  debated  and  as  amended  were  approved 
by  the  entire  conference.  Except  in  the  case  of  the  national  con- 
ferences, the  members  of  a  given  conference  did  not  have  access  to 
the  findings  of  preceding  conferences.  This  fact  gives  added 
significance  to  the  unanimity  of  the  conclusions  reached  on  many 
questions. 

This  volume  is  composed  of  the  findings  of  the  various  com- 
mittees as  finally  approved  by  the  different  conferences.  They 
are  printed  in  this  collected  form  to  meet  the  widely  expressed 
wish  of  workers  at  home  and  abroad  to  be  thus  enabled  to  make 
a  comparative  study  of  the  experiences,  convictions  and  recom- 
mendations of  the  leaders  on  different  fields.  The  findings  of  each 
conference  should  be  regarded  as  an  attempt  to  express  the  general 
opinion  of  those  present.  In  some  cases  they  are  the  result 
of  an  endeavour  to  summarize  the  discussions;  in  other  cases 
they  represent  the  deliberations  of  a  committee  which  were 
accepted  by  the  conference.  They  do  not  necessarily  command 
the  assent  of  each  individual  member  of  the  conference,  although 
no  dissent  is  expressed.  As  a  rule,  however,  they  reflect  the 
unanimous  judgment  of  those  present.  While  some  of  the  find- 
ings do  not  represent  as  advanced  ground  as  certain  delegates 
desired  to  take,  they  are  very  significant  as  indicating  the  extent 
to  which  the  leaders  of  the  various  bodies  were  willing  to  go 
together. 

Throughout  the  volume  side-heads  have  been  introduced  in 
order  to  make  the  materials  quickly  accessible  to  the  eye.  To 
this  end  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  the  results  of  twenty- 
one  different  conferences  to  a  single  typographical  form,  it  has 
been  found   necessary    to  make   some  changes  in  paragraphing. 


Introduction  13 

In  a  few  cases  the  arrangement  of  paragraphs  has  been  altered 
in  order  to  bring  about  a  more  logical  sequence  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  ideas.  To  facilitate  the  comparative  study  of  the  main 
themes  discussed  at  the  various  conferences  an  analytical  table 
of  contents  has  been  provided.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  statistics  in  this  volume  do  not,  as  a  rule,  include  returns 
from  the  Roman  Catholic,  Greek  Catholic  and  Oriental  Churches. 

Never  before  have  the  great  questions  involved  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  Christ's  Kingdom  upon  earth  been  discussed  by  so 
many  recognized  leaders  of  the  Christian  forces  throughout  the 
non-Christian  world,  nor  has  there  ever  been  such  an  expression 
of  united  judgment  and  desire  on  the  part  of  workers  of  the  various 
Christian  bodies.  This  lends  great  weight  to  their  conclusions, 
possibly  even  greater  than  were  these  the  official  deliverances  of 
legislative  or  ecclesiastical  bodies.  It  is  believed  that  they 
will  command  the  confidence  of  Christians  everywhere  and  that 
they  will  profoundly  influence  missionary  thought  and  practice. 

The  chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee  would  acknowl- 
edge special  obligation  to  Mr.  Charles  H.  Fahs  for  his  pains- 
taking work  in  editing  this  volume,  and  in  seeing  it  through  the 
press. 

John  R,  Mott, 
Chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  World  Mission- 
ary Conference. 

New  York,  November,  1913. 


COLOMBO  CONFERENCE 


10 


COLOMBO  CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Neglected  Peoples  and  Areas. 

This  Conference  finds  that,  in  the  main,  missionary  work  at  the 
present  time  is  located  in  the  most  populous  and  most  accessible 
areas  and  is  reaching  the  Sinhalese  and  Tamil  speaking  people. 
Very  little,  except  through  our  schools,  is  being  done  for  the 
Mohammedan  men.  The  Parsis  and  the  forest  Veddahs  are 
neglected,  but  they  are  a  mere  handful  compared  with  the  rest  of 
the  population.  The  most  neglected  areas,  or  areas  in  which  most 
yet  remains  to  be  done,  are: — 

(1)  Much  of  the  interior  of  the  Western  Province. 

(2)  Sparsely  populated  regions  such  as  the  Tamankaduwa 

District,  and  the  north-east  portion  of  the  North- 
western Province.  In  the  Maldives,  which  also  come 
under  the  Ceylon  area,  no  mission  work  is  being  done. 

2.  Maps  and  Survey. 

With  a  view  to  giving  practical  effect  to  our  findings  on  occupa- 
tion this  Conference  urges : — 

(1)  The  completion  and  reproduction  of  a  missionary  map 

or  maps  of  Ceylon. 

(2)  A  careful  periodic  survey  of  the  whole  field. 

II.     Evangelization 

1.    Direct  Evangelistic  Work. 

This  conference  records  its  conviction  that  much  more  direct 
evangelistic  work  among  non-Christians  needs  to  be  done.  Ofiicial 
returns  show  that  90  per  cent  of  the  entire  population  of  Ceylon 
is  still  non-Christian.  The  Conference  further  recommends  that  a 
serious  attempt  should  be  made  to  a  better  understanding  of  the 
religious  standpoint  of  the  people. 

17 


18        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.    The  Task  of  Every  Church  Member. 

This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  there  is  a  very  widespread 
feeling  throughout  the  Church  in  Ceylon  that  the  work  of  evangeli- 
zation may  be  delegated  to  its  paid  agents,  and  that  in  consequence 
of  this  the  contagious  enthusiasm  of  Christian  service  is  not 
sufficiently  evident  to  the  non-Christian  peoples  of  this  country. 
This  Conference,  therefore,  recommends  that  preachers  and 
teachers  lay  special  stress  by  precept  and  example  upon  the  truth 
that  the  task  of  the  evangelization  of  this  country  is  the  task  of 
every  member  of  the  Church. 

III.     The  Christian  Church 

The  principle  is  fully  recognized  that  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
Ceylon  ought  to  undertake  its  own  maintenance  and  equipment. 
Under  the  variety  of  conditions  in  the  various  branches  of  that 
Church  there  is  a  diversity  of  method  by  which  the  realization  of 
this  ideal  is  being  slowly  secured.  The  discussion  revealed  the 
following  gratifying  facts : — 

1.  Support  of  the  Ministry. 

The  Sinhalese  and  Tamil  Churches  connected  with  several 
Missions  support  their  own  ministry  entirely  in  many  places, 
partially  in  others. 

2.  Source  of  Ministerial  Supply. 

The  community  is  strong  enough  in  religious  experience  and 
intellectual  attainment  to  supply  an  ordained  ministry  for  its 
church  life,  and  is  doing  so. 

3.  Progress  in  Self-government. 

The  progress  made  in  self-government  has  resulted  in  greater 
generosity  and  in  a  deeper  appreciation  of  independence,  responsi- 
bility and  power. 

4.  Support  of  Evangelistic  Efforts. 

The  support  of  evangelistic  efforts  through  indigenous  Mission- 
ary Societies  has  been  steadily  increasing.  It  ought  to  be  noted 
however: — 


Colombo  Conference  19 

(1)  That  evangelistic  effort  even  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 

hood of  independent  Churches  and  congregations  is 
wholly  inadequate  ;  and  therefore  there  still  is  urgent 
need  that  the  work  of  evangelizing  the  country  continue 
to  be  aided  by  foreign  Missionary  Societies. 

(2)  That  the  conditions  of  church  life  in  village  communities 

where  converts  are  few  and  poor  make  any  suggested 
sudden  transition  to  self-support  or  independence  un- 
wise, if  not  impracticable. 

IV.     Ceylonese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Finding  and  Training  Leaders. 

The  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  if  the  Christian  Church  in 
Ceylon  is  to  become  independent,  self-governing  and  all-conquer- 
ing, it  is  a  matter  of  chief  importance  that  leaders  should  be  sought 
out  and  trained.  It  believes,  therefore,  that  much  greater  atten- 
tion should  be  paid  to  the  training  and  education  of  Christian 
leaders,  men  and  women,  especially  for  the  villages,  and  that  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  provide  for  them  a  ladder  of  responsi- 
bility, and  to  give  freedom  of  initiative  to  such  persons  when 
discovered  or  trained. 

2.  Devolving  Responsibility. 

Much  should  be  done  to  increase  the  powers  of  church  officers 
and  members,  men  and  women,  and  to  devolve  on  them  the  re- 
sponsibility for  the  evangelization  of  the  surrounding  district. 

3.  Educational  Aims. 

Mission  schools,  for  both  boys  and  girls,  should  be  concerned 
primarily  in  educating  the  Christian  and  social  conscience  of 
their  pupils,  and  in  giving  them  knowledge  and  training  to  satisfy 
that  conscience  and  sympathy  when  aroused. 

4.  Place  of  Ceylonese  Workers. 

Recognizing  the  value  of  fuller  knowledge  and  wider  outlook 
in  developing  the  characteristics  of  leadership,  this  Conference 
is  of  opinion  that  the  Ceylonese  workers  in  each  Church  should  be 
accorded  a  powerful  place  in  its  conferences  and  a  full  share  in  its 
consultations. 


20        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

V.     Training  of  Missionaries 

(Not  discussed) 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Schools  as  Evangelistic  Agencies. 

This  Conference,  being  profoundly  convinced  of  the  value  of 
schools  from  a  missionary  standpoint,  feels  that  the  opportunities 
they  offer  for  the  evangelization  of  the  country  need  to  be  more 
fully  recognized  and  used,  and  that  greater  efforts  should  be  made 
through  the  children  attending  them  to  reach  and  influence  the 
homes  to  which  these  children  severally  belong. 

2.  Higher  Education  and  Missionary  Endeavour. 

This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  singular  opportunities  exist 
for  the  calling  out  and  development  of  the  missionary  spirit  in  the 
various  Christian  schools  and  colleges  in  Ceylon.  It  would  press 
on  the  attention  of  those  responsible  for  them  the  encouragement 
it  would  give  to  the  missionary  cause  if  the  training  of  Ceylonese 
missionaries  were  placed  in  the  forefront  of  the  objects  for  which 
such  colleges  exist;  if  special  scholarships  were  founded  for  the  help 
of  those  who  have  before  them  the  object  of  qualifying  themselves 
for  missionary  service,  and  if,  wherever  possible,  each  college  were 
connected  with,  or  engaged  in,  some  definite  missionary  endeavour. 

3.  The  Emplo3rment  of  Non-Christian  Teachers. 

The  number  of  non-Christian  teachers  in  mission  schools  is 
small.  Most  Missions  report  that  all  their  teachers  are  Christian. 
Some  Missions  see  no  objection  to  the  employment  of  catechumens 
as  assistant  teachers.  Others  report  that  the  few  non-Christian 
teachers  are  employed  only  in  subordinate  positions.  The  Con- 
ference learns  with  satisfaction  that  even  this  very  limited  em- 
ployment of  non-Christian  teachers  in  mission  schools  is  being 
discontinued. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.    Production  and  Distribution. 

This  Conference  is  profoundly  impressed  with  the  importance 
of  greater  attention  being  given  to  the  production  and  dissemina- 


Colombo  Conference  21 

tion  of  Christian  literature  adapted  to  the  needs  of  Christians  and 
non-Christians  throughout  Ceylon. 

2.  Board  Grants  and  Detached  Service. 

It  would  press  upon  home  Boards  the  urgent  necessity  of  making 
an  annual  grant  towards  the  support  of  a  literary  missionary  and 
an  adequate  editorial  staff,  and  in  this  way  helping  to  strengthen 
the  hands  of  the  Christian  Literature  Society;  it  would  suggest, 
also,  that  home  Boards  be  requested  to  enable  the  workers  best 
fitted  for  the  task  to  undertake  literary  work  by  setting  them  free, 
as  far  as  possible,  for  this  special  and  urgent  duty. 

3.  Circulation  of  Vernacular  Literature. 

It  would  further  urge  upon  all  bodies  at  work  in  Ceylon  the  great 
need  of  increasing  the  circulation  of  vernacular  Christian  literature 
as  a  department  of  missionary  work  which  produces  abundant 
results,  spiritual  and  otherwise. 

4.  Every  Worker  a  Distributive  Centre. 

It  is  of  opinion  that  the  circulation  of  Christian  literature  would 
be  considerably  increased  if  each  Society  would  seek  in  some 
systematic  way  to  secure  that  every  agent,  European  and  Ceylon- 
ese,  become  a  distributive  centre. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Another  All-Ceylon  Conference  Recommended. 

This  Conference  being  of  the  opinion  that  conferences,  similar 
in  constitution  and  functions  to  the  present  one,  held  at  regular 
intervals,  would  greatly  promote  the  growth  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  and  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  Ceylon, 
resolves  to  recommend  to  the  missionary  bodies  here  repre- 
sented, that  they  should  sanction  the  holding  of  the  first  of 
such  conferences  in  1914. 

2.  Appointment  of  a  Standing  Committee. 

It  further  appoints  a  Standing  Committee  of  the  Ceylon  Mis- 
sionary Conference.  This  Standing  Committee  shall  receive  and 
consider  suggestions  from  the  missionary  bodies  concerned; 
collect  and  circulate  information  on  points  referred  to  it,  and  in 
other  ways  facilitate  co-operation  and  co-ordination;  make  the 


22        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

necessary  arrangements  for  the  holding  of  the  next  Ceylon  Mis- 
sionary Conference  and  prepare  its  programme,  etc.  The  Standing 
Committee  shall  be  empowered  to  fill  vacancies  in  the  Committee 
which  may  arise  in  the  interval  between  the  Ceylon  Conferences, 
and  to  appoint  special  committees  to  consider  and  report  on 
questions  submitted  to  it  by  the  missionary  bodies.  The  Com- 
mittee names  follow: — 

Thomas  Oracle,  Convener  and  Secretary, 
Rev.  J.  C.  Abels,  Rev.  A.  G.  Fraser, 

Rev.  F.  L.  Beven,  Miss  E.  S.  Karney, 

Rev.  G.  G.  Brown,  Miss  R.  C.  Lapham, 

Rev.  G.  R.  Coultas,  J.  Malcomson, 

W.  W.  Crutchfield,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  S.  Measures, 

S.  de  Saram,  Rev.  J.  K.  Sinnatamby, 

Rev.  A.  E.  Dibben,  Rev.  G.  J.  Trimmer. 

S.  Fernando,  m.b., 

IX.     Medical  Work 

(See  under  Women's  Work) 

X.     Women's  Work 

1.  Lack  of  Leaders. 

With  regard  to  women's  work  the  Conference  finds  that  there  is 
a  lack  of  leaders  from  among  the  Ceylonese  women  and  a  paucity 
of  European  women  workers. 

2.  Official  and  Social  Status. 

To  remove  the  deficiency  in  the  number  of  Ceylonese  women 
workers,  the  Conference  suggests  that  suitable  Ceylonese  women 
missionaries  should  receive  exactly  the  same  official  and  social 
status  as  the  foreign  workers.  Moreover,  the  marked  results 
which  follow  the  employment  of  foreign  missionary  ladies  entirely 
justify  the  extension  of  this  foreign  agency. 

3.  Mtiltiplication  of  Boarding  Schools. 

Owing  to  the  great  difiiculty  of  placing  women  as  teachers  in 
remote  villages  the  Conference  suggests  the  multiplication  of 
simple  inexpensive  Anglo-vernacular  girls'  boarding  schools. 


Colombo  Conference  23 

4.  Voluntary  Church  Work. 

The  non-realization  by  a  large  proportion  of  the  women  and 
girls  of  the  congregations  of  their  duty  to  undertake  voluntary 
church  work  is  a  further  defect. 

5.  Medical  Work. 

The  Conference  desires  to  record  its  conviction  that  the  ex- 
tension of  simple  medical  work  for  women  and  children  in  back- 
ward districts  is  to  be  desired,  as  it  has  proved  itself  an  invaluable 
evangelistic  agency  where  tried. 

6.  Work  for  Moslems. 

The  Conference  rejoices  to  learn  that  work  for  Mohammedan 
women  is  receiving  considerable  attention. 

XI.     English  Work 

This  Conference  recommends  that  a  small  committee  be  formed 
— consisting  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Colombo,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Diocese,  and  the  clergymen  and  ministers  in  charge  of  English 
work  in  Colombo,  and  one  layman  from  each  of  these  Churches — 
to  consider  the  best  means  of  obtaining,  and  to  take  practical 
steps  towards  securing,  active  Christian  workers  as  European 
assistants  in  the  local  offices  and  stores  and  in  pressing  this  subject 
on  the  attention  of  the  home  Churches. 

Conference  Members 

Abels,  Rev.  J.  C,  Dutch  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  Colombo. 

Amarasekara,  Rev.  G.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 

Balding,  Rev,  J.  W.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Cotta. 

Beven,  Rev.  F.  L.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 

Brown,  Rev.  G.  G.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Batticotta. 
Brumvv'eU,  Rev.  P.  M.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 
Burrows,  M.  J.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 
Campbell,  N.  P.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 
Charter,  Rev.  H.  J.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 
Cooke,  T.  S.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Jaffna. 
Copleston,  Rt.  Rev.  E.  A.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Colombo,  Church  of  England, 

Colombo. 
Coultas,  Rev.  G.  R.,  Ceylon  and  India  General  Mission,  Panadura. 


24        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Crutchfield,  W.  W.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Colombo. 

Daniel,  Rev.  J.  V.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

de  Saram,  S.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Chilaw. 

de  Silva,  Rev.  J.  S.,  Christian  Literature  Society  for  India  and  Ceylon, 
Colombo. 

de  Silva,  J.  W.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Moratuwa. 

Dibben,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Dickson,  Rev.  J.  H.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Tellippalai. 

Eagle,  Rev.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Matara. 

Ekanayaka,  Rev.  G.  B.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 

Ewing,  Rev.  J.  A.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Fernando,  S.,  m.b.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Flemming,  Rev.  W.  C,  Dutch  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  Colombo. 

Fonseka,  Rev.  E.  P.,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Matale. 

Eraser,  Rev.  A.  G.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 

Eraser,  Mrs.  A.  G.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 

Garrett,  Rev.  W.  T.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Batticaloa. 

Gracie,  Thomas,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Colombo. 

Henry,  Rev.  C,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 

Highfield,  Rev.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Howland,  Miss  S.  R.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Manippay. 

Hudson,  T.  P.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Batticotta. 

Karney,  Miss  E.  S.,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society, 
Gampola. 

Lang,  Miss  F.  B.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Colombo. 

Lapham,  Miss  R.  C,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Malcomson,  J.,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Matale. 

Measures,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  S.,  Salvation  Army,  Colombo. 

Mendis,  Rev.  Jacob,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Moratuwa. 

Mendis,  J.  G.  C,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Moratuwa. 

Mendis,  Rev.  J.  S.  B.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Seeduwa. 

Nettleship,  Sister  Gertrude,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Puttur, 

Nixon,  Miss  L.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Noble,  Rev.  W.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Nonis,  Rev.  A.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Wellawatta. 

Pearce,  Rev.  S.  F.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Matale. 

Peiris,  James,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 

Perera,  Rev.  J.  R.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Restarick,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Rowlands,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Haputale. 

Samaraweera,  Brigadier  S.  R.,  Salvation  Army,  Colombo. 

Sandegren,  Rev.  J.,  Leipzig  Evangehcal  Lutheran  Mission  (Swedish  Diocese), 
Colombo. 


Colombo  Conference  25 

Scott,  T.  B.,  M.D.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Manippay. 
Selvadm"ai,  N.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 
Shorten,  Rev.  W.  G.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kandy. 
Sinnatamby,   Rev.   J.   K.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Panditerrippu. 
Somasundaram,  Rev.  S.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Jaffna. 
Soysa,  Sam  W.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Jaela. 
Spaar,  Rev.  J.  A.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 
Stone,  Warden  W.  A.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 
Tambyah,  Isaac,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Colombo. 
Trimmer,  Rev.  G.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Jaffna. 
Walton,  Rev.  W.  M.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Colombo. 

Visitors 

Anderson,  Rev.  H.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta,  India. 

Gladding,  Mrs.  T.  S.,  National  Board  of  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tions, Essex  Fells,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A. 

White,  Rev.  Stanley,  d.d..  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  New  York  City. 


MADRAS  CONFERENCE 


27 


MADRAS   CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Survey  Committee. 

The  Conference  requests  the  Federal  Missionary  Council  of 
South  India  [see  under  Co-operation]  to  appoint  a  special  com- 
mittee whose  duty  it  shall  be : — 

(1)  To  survey  the  whole  field  and  to  collect  information  with 

regard  to  the  number  of  Christian  workers  and  the 
Idnd  of  work  they  are  doing  in  every  taluk  and  also  in 
every  town  of  more  than  10,000  inhabitants. 

(2)  To  place  these  facts  before  the  Missionary  Societies  which 

are  at  work,  or  which  are  contemplating  work,  in  South 
India  with  a  view  to  securing  that  every  part  of  the 
field  shall  be  brought  under  the  care  of  some  Mission 
and  that  every  class  of  the  community  shall  have  the 
opportunity  of  hearing  the  Gospel. 

2.  Inadequate  Occupation. 

The  Conference,  while  thankful  for  the  comparatively  large 
number  of  workers  employed  in  South  India,  and  for  the  Church 
which  is  growing  up  through  God's  blessing  on  their  labours, 
desires  to  put  on  record  its  conviction  that  there  are  but  few 
parts  of  the  field  which  can  be  said  to  be  adequately  occupied. 
In  support  of  this  conviction  it  would  point  not  only  to  the  exist- 
ence of  districts  where  the  occupation  is  confessedly  inadequate,  but 
also  to  facts,  regarding  even  the  best  occupied  portions,  which 
are  in  danger  of  being  overlooked.     These  facts  are  as  follows: — 

(1)  There  are  still  large  classes  of  the  community  for  which 

little  or  no  special  work  is  done. 

(2)  The  opening  of  doors  as  a  result  of  'previous  labours 

imposes  on  the  Church  an  obligation  to  enter  by  them. 

(3)  In  particular,  the  mass  movements  which  are  taking  place 

in  many  parts  of  the  field  furnish  an  opportunity  for 
the  extension   of   the  Kingdom  of   God  which   should 
by  no  means  be  neglected. 
29 


30        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  While  the  existence  or  the  possibility  of  such  movements 
may  determine  the  line  of  advance,  the  furnishing  of 
workers  which  this  entails  should  not  (except  as  a  last 
resort)  be  effected  at  the  cost  of  existing  work. 

3.    Urgent  Needs. 

In  view  of  these  facts  the  Conference  holds  that  there  is  urgent 
need  for  an  increase  in  the  number  of  European  missionaries,  for 
an  enlarged  staff  of  Indian  workers  employed  by  the  Missions, 
and  for  a  great  forward  movement  on  the  part  of  the  Indian  Church. 
Without  attempting  to  decide  as  to  the  relative  importance  of 
these  three  lines  of  advance  the  Conference  would  point  out  that  in 
the  pioneer  work  which  still  remains  to  be  done,  and  in  the  guidance 
of  the  Church  in  the  early  stages  of  its  development,  European 
workers  are  still  required,  and  that  for  mission  work  foreign  funds 
are  still  needed. 

II.    Evangelization 

1.  Definition. 

While  all  forms  of  mission  work  are  really  effective  only  in  so  far 
as  they  are  evangelizing  agencies,  these  findings  are  concerned 
with  the  direct  proclamation  of  the  Gospel  by  word  of  mouth, 
whether  to  groups  or  to  individuals. 

2.  Willing  Hearers. 

The  Conference  holds  that  while  every  effort  should  be  made  to 
secure  that  all  classes  shall  have  a  fair  and  full  opportunity  of 
hearing  and  understanding  the  Gospel,  at  the  same  time  great 
emphasis,  in  evangelistic  work  should  be  placed  on  the  importance 
of  bringing  the  Gospel  to  those  people  who  show  willingness  to 
receive  its  message. 

3.  Voluntary  Evangelistic  Endeavours. 

The  Conference  considers  that  evangelization  has  suffered  much 
in  the  past  from  being  regarded  as  the  professional  business  of 
Indian  paid  workers  whose  task  is  the  delivery  of  addresses.  It 
is  of  primary  importance  that  evangelistic  activity  should  be 
regarded  as  the  normal  expression  of  the  spiritual  life  of  every 
Christian.  Paid  workers  should  not  be  employed  to  do  work 
which  Christians  can  and  ought  to  do  voluntarily. 


Madras  Conference  31 

4.  Workers  Who  Possess  Genuine  Spiritual  Life. 

Where  paid  workers  are  necessary  they  should  be  men  or  women 
known  to  possess  genuine  spiritual  life.  It  is  much  better  to 
leave  this  work  undone  than  to  employ  unspiritual  agents  for  it. 

5.  Training  of  Workers. 

Paid  workers  should  have  special  preparation  and  training 
which  would  enable  them  to  secure  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
language,  literature,  religion  and  life  of  the  people  to  be  evangelized. 
The  same  need  of  training  applies  with  special  force  to  foreign 
missionaries  for  whom  hitherto  time  has  not  generally  been  allowed 
for  the  acquisition  of  such  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  vernacular 
literature  as  this  work  requires. 

6.  Co-operative  Endeavour  in  Evangelization. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  trained  European  or  Indian 
missionaries  with  special  gifts  should  be  set  apart  for  the  work  of 
evangehzation  and  should  be  placed  at  the  head  of  groups  of 
evangelists  who  may  be  drawn,  where  possible,  from  different 
Missions  working  in  the  same  language  area.  It  is  important  that 
in  addition  to  preaching,  all  evangelists  should  also  have  direct 
personal  work  with  individuals  and  should  be  able  to  prepare 
converts  for  baptism.  Besides  the  ordinary  methods  of  street 
preaching,  conversations,  distribution  of  literature,  and  house-to- 
house  visitation,  the  Conference  recommends  the  method  of  con- 
centrated attacks  on  particular  towns  or  villages.  Such  attacks 
in  the  case  of  large  cities  should  be  undertaken  by  the  combined 
efforts  of  all  denominations,  carefully  prepared  for  by  earnest 
prayer  and  wise  organization,  and  then  vigourously  followed  up. 

III.     The  Indian  Church 

1.    Desire  for  a  Nation-wide  Church. 

The  Conference  believes  that,  while  there  is  undoubtedly  a 
strong  desire  on  the  part  of  some  leaders  of  the  Indian  Christian 
community  for  a  comprehensive  Church  organization  adapted  to 
the  country,  there  is  not  yet  in  the  community  as  a  whole  a  strong 
and  widespread  consciousness  of  such  a  desire.  The  Conference, 
however,  considers  that  facilities  should  be  given  for  the  develop- 


32        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

ment  and  spread  of  this  desire  and  recommends  that  conferences 
for  the  promotion  of  unity  be  encouraged. 

2.  Self-government  Promotes  Self-support. 

The  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  experience  has  shown  that  the 
granting  to  Churches  of  a  measure  of  self-government  has  resulted 
in  an  advance  in  the  direction  of  self-support. 

3.  Cultivating  the  Missionary  Spirit. 

The  Conference,  while  recognizing  the  marked  advance  which 
many  parts  of  the  Indian  Christian  community  have  made  in  the 
formation  of  missionary  societies  and  in  the  prosecution  of  mission- 
ary endeavours,  urges  upon  the  Churches  the  great  necessity  of 
cultivating  the  missionary  spirit  in  individual  members  in  order  to 
lead  these  members  to  realize  their  responsibility  for  the  personal 
evangelization  of  those  around  them. 

4.  Conferences  for  Promoting  Spiritual  Life. 

The  Conference  desires  to  emphasize  the  value  of  conferences 
and  conventions  for  the  deepening  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  Church. 

IV.     Indian  Christian  Leadership 

1.  The  Student  Movement. 

The  Conference  thanks  God  for  the  growing  spirit  of  sacrifice 
and  service  for  Christ  seen  in  the  student  community  in  South 
India,  and  for  the  inspiration  that  the  Student  Movement  is 
bringing  to  the  college  students,  leading  them  to  offer  them- 
selves in  larger  numbers  than  ever  before  for  direct  Christian 
work. 

2.  Status  and  Responsibility  of  Indians. 

The  Conference  desires,  therefore,  to  record  the  conviction  that 
whenever  capable  and  spiritually  minded  Indian  men  and  women 
are  discovered,  the  time  has  come  for  Churches  and  Missions  to 
make  a  real  and  unmistakable  advance,  by  placing  Indians  on  a 
footing  of  complete  equality,  in  status  and  responsibility,  with 
Europeans  and  thus  opening  for  them  the  highest  and  the  most 
responsible  positions  in  every  department  of  missionary  activity, 
where  this  has  not  already  been  done. 


Madras  Conference  33 

3.  Offerings  for  Service. 

The  Conference  at  the  same  time  expresses  the  earnest  hope 
that  educated  young  men  and  women  will  not  be  discouraged  by 
the  obstacles  that  now  stand  in  their  path,  but  that  in  view  of  the 
greatness  of  the  need  they  will  offer  themselves  for  such  positions 
as  are  open  to  them  in  Christian  service. 

4.  Promotion  of  Mutual  Understanding. 

The  Conference  further  urges  that  missionaries  and  educated 
Indian  Christians  should  do  their  utmost  to  enter  more  fully  into 
one  another's  point  of  view  in  the  hope  that  such  misunderstand- 
ings as  tend  to  arise  may  be  obviated  and  that  a  great  united 
effort  may  be  made  for  the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Boards  of  Study. 

The  Conference  has  heard  with  pleasure  of  the  formation  of 
Boards  of  Study  for  the  training  of  missionary  candidates  in  the 
home  lands,  in  connection  with  the  Continuation  Committee  of 
the  Edinburgh  Conference. 

2.  Field  Committees  Proposed. 

The  Conference  deems  it  desirable  that  special  committees  on 
the  training  of  missionaries  on  the  field  be  appointed  to  keep  in 
touch  with  the  Boards  of  Study  with  a  view  to  prevent  over- 
lapping on  the  part  of  the  missionary  schools  at  home  and  those 
which  may  be  established  on  the  field. 

3.  Committee  Nominated. 

The  Conference  requests  the  Federal  Missionary  Council  to 
appoint  such  a  special  committee  for  South  India,  and  nominates 
the  following  as  suitable  members  of  such  committee:  the  Revs. 
Canon  G.  H.  Smith,  K.  Pamperrien,  G.  E.  Phillips,  Dr.  J.  Lazarus, 
Miss  E.  M.  Swift,  and  the  Rev.  H.  Gulliford  (Convener). 

4.  Language  Study  on  the  Field. 

The  Conference  is  strongly  of  opinion  that,  while  instruction 
in  the  general  principles  of  language  study  and  phonetics  may  be 


34        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

imparted  with  profit  in  the  home  schools,  the  acquisition  of  the  na- 
tive tongues  should  be  undertaken  from  the  first  only  on  the  field. 

5.    Language  School  at  Bangalore. 

The  Conference  welcomes  the  plan  of  the  committee  of  the  South 
India  Missionary  Association  for  the  establishment  of  a  school  for 
language  study  at  Bangalore,  and  believes  that,  if  it  is  carried  out, 
the  school  will  meet  a  real  need  in  South  India. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Elementary  Education. 

In  view  of  the  importance  of  elementary  education  as  an  evan- 
gelistic agency  among  the  outcastes  and  the  Sudras  and  of  the 
necessity  of  providing  such  education  for  Christian  children,  the 
Conference  strongly  urges  Missions  to  make  use  of  the  present 
favourable  opportunity  for  increasing  the  number  of  elementary 
schools  for  boys  and  girls. 

2.  Training  of  Teachers. 

There  is  at  present  a  great  lack  of  trained  Christian  teachers 
for  schools  both  of  the  elementary  and  of  the  secondary  grade. 
The  Conference,  believing  that  in  training  as  in  higher  general 
education  there  is  great  need  for  united  action,  recommends  that 
Missions  should  co-operate  in  establishing  well-equipped  training 
schools  both  for  men  and  for  women  and  asks  the  Missionary 
Council  of  Aided  Education  to  consider  in  what  centres  such 
schools  should  be  placed  and  to  communicate  their  findings  to  the 
Missions  working  in  the  areas  concerned. 

3.  The  Staffing  of  Higher  Educational  Institutions. 

The  Conference,  in  considering  the  work  of  higher  educational 
institutions,  feels  that  it  is  urgently  necessary  so  to  increase  the 
number  of  missionaries  on  the  staff  that  they  will  be  able  to  use  the 
constant  opportunities  for  personal  work  which  their  position  as 
teachers  affords,  but  which  on  account  of  lack  of  time  and  pressure 
of  educational  duties  cannot  now  be  utiUzed.  Inasmuch  as 
through  understaffing  the  spiritual  results  of  these  institutions 
cannot  be  fully  conserved,  the  Conference  very  earnestly  com- 
mends this  matter  to  the  careful  consideration  of  Mission  Boards, 
as  being  one  of  vital  importance. 


Madras  Conference  35 

4.  The  Hostel. 

In  the  opinion  of  this  Conference  the  hostel  is  invaluable  as  an 
aid  to  the  Christian  educational  institution,  but  must  not  be  re- 
garded as  a  substitute  for  it  except  where  such  an  institution  is 
impossible. 

5.  Women's  College. 

In  view  of  the  need  of  higher  education  for  women  and  in 
consideration  of  the  facts  that  it  is  undesirable  for  women  students 
to  study  in  men's  colleges  and  that  college  classes  attached  to 
high  schools  can  at  best  be  but  a  temporary  arrangement,  the 
Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the  need  can  be  met  only  by  united 
effort  and  recommends  that  the  Missions  of  South  India  should 
co-operate  in  establishing  in  Madras  a  united  Christian  college 
for  women  at  as  early  a  date  as  possible. 

6.  Central  Educational  Council. 

With  regard  to  the  existing  Missionary  Council  of  Aided  Edu- 
cation, the  Conference  recommends: — 

(1)  That  it  should  be  reconstituted  as  a  committee  in  affilia- 

tion with  the  Federal  Missionary  Council  [see  under 
Co-operation], 

(2)  That  it  should  include  an  adequate  representation  of 

women  educational  workers  for  the  purpose  of  co-or- 
dinating and  developing  educational  work  among  girls. 

(3)  That  its  functions  be  enlarged  so  that  it  may  make  a 

complete  educational  survey  of  the  field,  offer  sug- 
gestions to  Missions  regarding  any  educational  problem 
in  the  area,  and  consider  the  feasibility  of  securing  a 
missionary  who  shall  devote  his  whole  time  to  dealing 
with  the  missionary  educational  problems  of  South  India. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.    Need  for  Greater  Production. 

The  Conference  is  fully  convinced  that  the  place  of  Christian 
literature  in  the  missionary  enterprise  is  growing  steadily  in  im- 
portance, and  that  there  is  most  urgent  need  in  South  India  for  a 
great  advance  in  the  production  of  literature  in  English  and  in  the 
vernaculars,  both  for  Christians  and  for  non-Christians. 


36        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.  Release  of  Qualified  Writers  Otherwise  Employed. 

Since  effective  literary  work  can  as  a  rule  best  be  done  by  those 
who  have  already  had  considerable  missionary  experience  and  who 
in  their  daily  work  are  in  close  contact  with  the  people,  the  Con- 
ference urges  that  the  right  policy  is,  not  to  bring  out  fresh  men 
from  home  for  the  purpose,  but  to  make  arrangements  whereby 
those  best  fitted  should  be  set  free  for  a  Umited  period  to  prepare 
literature. 

3.  A  Committee  Recommended. 

The  Conference,  therefore,  recommends  the  appointment  of  a 
representative  committee  by  the  Federal  Missionary  Council 
[see  under  Co-operation]  to  investigate  the  whole  problem  of  the 
preparation,  publication  and  distribution  of  English  and  vernacu- 
lar Christian  literature  in  South  India,  and  to  take  counsel  with 
other  literature  committees  that  may  be  appointed  elsewhere  in 
India  or  in  connection  with  the  Continuation  Committee.  The 
Conference  wishes  the  proposed  committee  to  give  careful  con- 
sideration to  the  following,  among  other  questions : — 

(1)  What  forms  of  literature  are  most  urgently  required. 

(2)  How  men  and  women  of  literary  capacity,  both  European 

and   Indian,   may    be    discovered   and  encouraged  to 
write. 

(3)  Whether  special  training  is  necessary  in  certain  cases,  and 

if  so,  what  its  character  should  be. 

(4)  How  the  necessary  funds  may  be  obtained : — 

a.  To  set  men  and  women  free  for  short  periods  to  do 

literary  work. 
h.  To  provide  remuneration,  where  necessary,  for  literary 

work. 
c.  To  meet  the  urgent   need   for  money  to   facilitate 

publication  and  distribution. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

I.    Principles  of  Comity  More  Widely  Applicable. 

The  Conference,  while  recognizing  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  in  recent  years  in  the  matter  of  comity,  holds  that  further 
applications  of  the  principles  of  comity  are  possible  and  desirable, 


Madras  Conference  37 

more  especially  in  the  matters  of  scales  of  salaries,  church  disci- 
pline, and  the  reception  of  workers  from  other  Missions. 

2.  Wider  Interests  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

The  Conference  feels  that  the  time  has  come  for  all  Missionary 
Societies  to  recognize  that  the  wider  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  must  always  have  priority  over  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
individual  Missions,  provided  that  this  principle  be  carried  out 
without  prejudice  to  the  liberty  of  conscience  of  individual 
Christians. 

3.  Separation  of  Mission  Centres. 

The  Conference  realizes  that  there  is  a  loud  call  for  more  direct 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  all  through  the  land  and  urges  the  im- 
portance of  Missions  uniting  for  this  purpose.  But  in  the  matter 
of  establishing  institutions  for  organized  work  the  Conference 
holds  that  a  true  spirit  of  co-operation  requires  that  the  centres  of 
different  Missions  should  be  more  widely  separated  than  is  some- 
times the  case  at  present. 

4.  Establishing  New  Centres. 

Considering  the  fact  that  in  the  Presidency  there  is  not  more 
than  one  mission  worker,  European  or  Indian,  to  5,000  people, 
and  that  owing  to  the  necessary  concentration  of  many  workers 
in  institutions  the  proportion  available  for  village  work  is  much 
less  than  this,  the  Conference  holds  that  a  wise  and  careful  dis- 
tribution of  the  missionary  force  requires  that  in  any  village  with  a 
population  of  5,000  or  less  where  one  Mission  has  established 
organized  work,  other  Missions  should  not  be  established  except 
by  mutual  agreement.  The  Conference  recommends  that  in 
establishing  new  centres  every  effort  should  be  made  to  enter 
fields  where  no  work  has  already  been  begun. 

5.  Furtherance  of  Comity. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  Missions  take  care  to  ac- 
quaint their  missionaries,  especially  those  newly  entering  on  their 
work,  with  the  principles  of  missionary  comity,  and  that  Indian 
Churches  which  undertake  missionary  operations  should  work 
in  accordance  with  such  principles  of  comity  as  have  been  found 
most  helpful  in  the  case  of  Missionary  Societies. 


38        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

6.  Intra-Mission  Correlation. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  each  Mission  endeavour  to 
secure  the  maximum  of  correlation  of  its  own  mission  activities. 

7.  The  Board  of  Arbitration. 

The  Conference  commends  the  work  of  the  Board  of  Arbitration 
and  expresses  the  hope  that  those  Societies  which  have  not  seen 
their  way  to  adopt  the  principles  on  which  it  is  based,  will  once 
more  take  the  matter  into  their  most  earnest  consideration  and 
appoint  representatives  to  the  Board. 

8.  Conference  on  Faith  and  Order. 

The  Conference  feels  that  there  is  an  urgent  need  for  a  conference 
on  Faith  and  Order  to  be  convened  by  the  Federal  Missionary 
Council  of  South  India  [see  below]. 

9.  Continuation  Committee  Helpfuhiess. 

The  Conference  suggests  the  following  as  the  most  helpful  ways 
in  which  the  Continuation  Committee  can  be  of  service  to  South 
Indian  Missions : — 

(1)  Keeping  in  touch  with  all  that  is  going  on  and  suggesting 

developments. 

(2)  Endeavouring  to  secure  the  adoption  of  the  principle 

of  arbitration  by  such  societies  in  the  West  as  have  not 
yet  seen  their  way  to  appoint  representatives  to  the 
Board  of  Arbitration. 

10.  Federal  Missionary  Council  of  South  India. 

The  Conference  resolves  that  a  Federal  Missionary  Council, 
representative  of  the  Missionary  Societies  and  Church  organi- 
zations at  work  in  South  India,  be  appointed. 

11.  Duties. 

The  duties  of  this  Council  shall  be : — 

(1)  To  keep  in  touch  with  the  work  of  these  Societies  and 

organizations  in  South  India  and  to  take  such  action  as 
may  seem  desirable  to  further  their  interests. 

(2)  To  carry  on  its  work  chiefly  by  the  formation  of  special 

committees.  The  Council  shall  have  power  to  appoint 
on  these  committees  not  only  its  own  members  but  also 
any  other  missionary  or  other  person  interested  in 
mission  work. 


Madkas  Conference  39 

(3)  To  decide  when  a  further  conference  of  South  Indian 
missionaries  shall  be  held  and  to  make  the  initial 
arrangements  for  such  a  conference. 

12.  Relationships. 

The  Council  shall  be  the  body  which  shall  relate  the  Christian 
forces  of  South  India  with  those  in  other  parts  of  India,  and 
through  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  Edinburgh  Confer- 
ence with  the  home  base. 

13.  How  Constituted. 

The  Council  shall  consist  of  a  number  of  members  of  whom  the 
greater  part  shall  be  representatives,  both  Indian  and  foreign, 
elected  by  Missionary  Societies  or  Church  organizations.  The 
remaining  part  shall  be  co-opted  by  the  representative  members. 

14.  Interim  Committee. 

An  interim  committee  shall  be  appointed  whose  duty  it  shall  be 
to  take  all  the  necessary  steps  to  constitute  the  proposed  Council. 
The  members  of  the  interim  committee  shall  be : — 
Rev.  J.  Cooling,  Convener,         John  Matthai, 
Rev.  J.  Aberly,  d.d.,  Rev.  A.  Parker, 

Rev.  V.  S.  Azariah,  Rev.  J.  H.  Maclean, 

Bishop-designate,         Rev.  K.  Pamperrien, 
Miss  M.  Bretherton,  K.  T.  Paul, 

Rev.  E.  S.  Carr,  Rev.  G.  Pittendrigh, 

Rev.  W.  L.  Ferguson,  d.d..         Bishop  J.  E.  Robinson,  d.d., 
Miss  P.  Grover,  Rev.  L.  R.  Scudder,  m.d., 

Rev.  J.  P.  Jones,  d.d.,  Rev.  Canon  G.  H.  Smith. 

Conference  Members 

Aberly,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Synod  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Guntur. 

Anstey,  Rev.  J.  C.  K.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Hyderabad. 

Appasawmj',  P.,  Church  of  England,  Madras. 

Azariah,  Rev.  V.  S.,  Bishop-designate,  Church  of  England,  Dornakal. 

Bexell,  Rev.  E.  F.,  Leipzig  Evangelical  Lutheran  Mission  (Swedish  Diocese), 
Madura. 

Bittmann,  Rev.  J.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 

Bothmann,  Rev.  H.,  Schleswig-Holstein  Evangelical  Lutheran  Missionary 
Society,  Parvatpuram. 


40        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Brand,  Rev.  J.  M.,  Strict  Baptist  Mission,  Madras. 

Bretherton,  Miss  M.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Madras. 

Callan,  J.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Bangalore. 

Carr,  Rev.  E.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Palamcottah. 

Chandler,  Rev.  J.  S.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Madura. 
Christlieb,  Miss  M.  L.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Anantapur. 
Clarke,  Rev.  W.  D.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Chintadripet,  Madras. 
Cooling,  Rev.  James,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Cotelingam,  J.  P.,  London  Missionary  Society,  BeUary. 

Craig,  Rev.  J.  M.,  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Committee,  Madras. 
Davidson,  B.,  Ceylon  and  India  General  Mission,  Bangalore. 
Devadoss,  M.  D.,  Indian  Christian  Association,  Church  of  England,  Madras. 
Devasahayam,  P.  J.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Coimbatore. 
Downie,  Rev.  David,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  NeUore. 
Ferguson,    Rev.  W.  L.,   d.d.,   American   Baptist   Foreign   Mission  Society, 

Vepery,  Madras. 
Gardiner,  Rev.  A.  F.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Trichinopoly. 
Grover,  Miss  Phoebe,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Gulliford,  Rev.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Mysore. 
Halliwell,  Rev.  H.,  India  Christian  Endeavour  Union,  Bangalore. 
Hensman,  E.  S.,  Church  of  England,  Madras. 

Hibbert-Ware,  Rev.  G.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Nandyal. 
Hogg,  Prof.  A.  G.,    United   Free   Church   of   Scotland's   Foreign   Mission 

Committee,  Kilpauk,  Madras. 
Howard,  Miss  Rachel  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Palamcottah. 
Hudson,  Rev.  C.  H.,  American  Advent  Mission,  Guindy. 
Hunt,  Rev.  W.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kotayam. 
John,  George,  Mar  Thoma  Syrian  Church,  Tiruvalla. 

Jones,  Rev.  J.  P.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Pasumalai. 
Kassesa,  Rev.  M.  C.  George,  Mar  Thoma  Syrian  Church,  Tiruvalla. 
Kingsbury,    Rev.    F.,    United   Theological    College   of   India   and   Ceylon, 

Bangalore. 
Larson,  Rev.  O.  L.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Council  of  the 

Evangehcal  Lutheran  Church  in  the  U.  S."A.,  Tallapudi. 
Lazarus,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Leith,  Rev.  D.  G.  M.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Mannargudi. 
Lenwood,  Miss  M.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Vepery,  Madras. 
Lucas,  Rev.  B.,  London  Missionary  Society,  BeUary. 
Maclean,  Rev.  J.  H.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Conjeeveram. 
Macnair,  Rev.  J.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Gooty. 
Macphail,    Miss   A.    M.,    l.r.c.p.  &  s.e.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the 

United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Madras. 
Mamman,  V.  P.,  Jacobite  SjTian  Church,  Travancore. 


Madras  Conference  41 

Mar  Dionysius,  The  Most  Rev.,  Metropolitan  of  the  Jacobite  Syrian  Church, 

Travancore. 
Matthai,  J.,  Mar  Thoma  Syrian  Church,  Madras. 

Monahan,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Tiruvallur. 
Narainaswamy,  Dr.  T.,  American  Baptist  P'oreign  Mission  Society,  Nellore. 
Pamperrien,    Rev.    Provost    K.,    Leipzig    Evangelical    Lutheran    Mission, 

Chingleput. 
Parker,  Rev.  A.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Trivandrum. 
Passmore,  Rev.  J.,  Christian  Literature  Society,  Madras. 
Paul,  K.  T.,  National  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Peachey,  Rev.  R.  W.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Bezwada. 
Phillips,  Rev.  G.  E.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Bangalore. 
Pittendrigh,  Rev.  George,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Madras. 
Rees,  Rev.  D.  A.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Bangalore. 
Robinson,  Bishop  J.  E.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bangalore. 
Scudder,  Rev.  L.  R.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Ranipet. 
Sell,  Rev.  Canon  Edward,  d.d..  Church  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Sengle,  Rev.  Paul,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  TeUicherry. 
Smith,  Rev.  Canon  G.  H.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Madras. 
Swift,  Miss  Eva  M.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Madura. 
Tharyan,  P.  T.,  Church  of  England,  Chintadripet,  Madras. 
Thomas,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Guindy. 
Thompson,   Rev.  E.  W.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Gubbi, 

Mysore. 
Tuley,  Major,  Salvation  Army,  Madras. 
Varghese,  Rev.  T.,  Mar  Thoma  Syrian  Church,  Travancore. 
"Whitehead,  Rt.  Rev.  H.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Madras,  Church  of  England, Madras. 
Wittmann,  Rev.  J.  Nicholous,  Hermannsberg  Evangelical  Lutheran  Missionary 

Society,  Kodur. 
Woodburne,  Rev.  A.  S.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Baptist  Convention  of 

Ontario  and  Quebec,  Narasapatnam. 
Worman,  E.  C,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Madras. 
Wyckoff,  Rev.  J.  H.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Vellore. 

Visitors 

Horton,  Rev.  R.  F.,  d.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  London. 

Jackson,  Rev.  G.  W.,  Christian  Literature  Society,  Edinburgh. 

McDougall,  Miss  E.,  West  field  College,  University  of  London. 

Micklem,  N.,  Oxford,  England. 

Roberts,  Miss  M.  E.,  Bradford  Grammar  School  for  Girls,  Bradford,  England. 


BOMBAY   CONFERENCE 


43 


BOMBAY   CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Further  Study  Needed. 

This  Conference,  having  considered  with  great  interest  the  maps 
and  tables  of  figures  relating  to  the  missionary  occupation  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency,  finds  that  the  subject  urgently  calls  for 
further  detailed  scientific  study  and  report. 

2.  Joint  Agency  Called  For. 

The  deplorable  fact  that  the  Missionary  Societies  have  thus  far 
failed  effectively  to  occupy  certain  districts  of  the  Bombay  Presi- 
dency (amounting  to  more  than  half  the  area  and  including  one- 
third  the  population)  and  to  reach  certain  immense  groups  of  the 
people,  including  most  of  the  Hindus  of  the  higher  and  middle 
classes,  and  also  of  the  Moslems,  Jains,  Lingayats  and  Parsis,  indi- 
cates the  need  of  an  efficient  joint  agency  to  give  special  attention 
to  the  problems  of  missionary  occupation  and  of  the  distribution 
of  workers  in  the  field. 

3.  Claims  of  Unoccupied  Districts. 

The  Continuation  Committee  is  respectfully  advised  that  in  the 
judgment  of  this  Conference  the  conditions  revealed  by  the 
statistical  maps  and  tables  call  for  great  increase  in  the  number 
of  foreign  missionaries,  and  that  the  home  Churches  and  Societies 
should  be  urged,  when  extending  their  work,  to  consider  what 
principles  should  be  adopted  as  to  the  ratio  of  population  to  each 
missionary  and  the  claims  of  unoccupied  districts. 

4.  Appeal  to  the  Indian  Church. 

At  the  same  time  the  Conference  appeals  to  the  Indian  Church 
to  go  forth  in  the  true  missionary  spirit  to  occupy  fully  for  Christ 
the  unoccupied  and  poorly  occupied  fields. 

II.     Evangelization 

I.    Urgent  Need  of  Great  Expansion. 

Throughout  the  discussion  under  the  head  of  evangelization 
the  urgent  need  of  a  great  expansion  of  this  work  was  felt  to  press 

45 


46        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

upon  the  hearts  of  all  the  members  of  the  Conference,  and  testi- 
mony was  borne  by  all  the  speakers  to  the  paramount  claims  of 
this  department  of  missionary  activity,  especially  at  a  time  when 
there  is  among  great  masses  of  the  people  an  increased  willingness 
to  listen  to  the  message  of  the  Gospel. 

2.  Instruction  of  Converts. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  Church  that  adequate 
instruction  be  given  to  converts  before  their  admission  by  baptism 
into  the  Christian  Church. 

3.  Gatherings  for  Fellowship  and  Instruction. 

For  the  upbuilding  of  the  Church  in  holiness  and  fitness  for 
Christian  service  it  is  recommended  that  more  should  be  done  to 
bring  Christians  together  for  fellowship  and  for  instruction  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God  by  means  of  the  mela, 
sabha,  or  other  form  of  Christian  gathering. 

4.  Giving  Responsibility  to  Indian  Christians. 

More  responsibility  for  the  superintendence  of  evangelistic  work 
and  for  its  finance  should  be  given  to  Indian  Christians,  in  order 
that  they  may  take  a  larger  part  in  the  evangelization  of  their 
country. 

5.  Economic  Improvement  of  Outcastes. 

In  view  of  the  social  helplessness  of  large  groups  of  converts 
from  the  outcaste  sections  of  Hindus,  and  in  view  of  the  hindrance 
which  this  condition  presents  to  the  natural  expansion  of  evan- 
gelistic effort,  more  should  be  done  for  the  economic  improvement 
of  these  classes,  for  example,  by  means  of  the  development  of 
industries  and  the  establishment  of  co-operative  banks,  especially 
among  those  who  are  dependent  upon  agriculture  for  their  main- 
tenance. Such  efforts  for  the  elevation  of  the  masses  of  the  people 
will  place  them  in  a  position  to  take  their  appropriate  share  in  the 
great  work  of  the  evangelization  of  India. 

III.     The  Indian  Church 

I.    Lessening  of  Existing  Divisions. 

This  Conference  earnestly  hopes  that  all  missionary  bodies  and 
Indian  Christians  will  thoughtfully  consider  how  existing  divisions 


Bombay  Conference  47 

in  the  Church  of  Christ  in  India  may  be  lessened,  and  how  the  desire 
of  many  for  one  national  Indian  Church  may  eventually  be  fulfilled. 

2.  Development  of  an  Indigenous  Character. 

This  Conference  hopes  that  Indian  Churches  may  develop  more 
and  more  of  an  indigenous  character,  so  that  their  influence  on  the 
people  of  India  may  be  deepened  and  their  religious  services  may 
become  more  attractive  and  helpful. 

3.  Systematic  Giving. 

While  thankful  that  the  movement  toward  complete  self-support 
is  making  distinct  progress,  this  Conference  urges  that  persistent 
effort  should  be  made  to  inculcate  on  all  Indian  Christians  the  duty 
of  systematic  giving  for  the  support  of  Churches  and  of  other 
Christian  activities. 

4.  Responsibility  Towards  Non-Christians. 

This  Conference  is  convinced  that  great  powers  of  self-prop- 
agation lie  latent  in  Indian  Churches,  and  urges  that  a  sense  of 
responsibility  toward  non-Christians  should  be  developed  in  all 
Indian  Christians. 

IV.     Indian  Christian  Leadership 

1.  The  Call  for  Leaders. 

One  of  the  pressing  needs  of  missionary  work  in  Western  India, 
both  in  the  ministry  and  in  other  forms  of  Christian  service,  is  an 
increase  in  the  number  of  Indians  of  ability,  education  and  gifts 
of  leadership.  While  it  is  an  urgent  duty  of  the  rising  generation 
to  be  ready  in  greater  numbers  to  devote  themselves  to  such  service, 
it  is  also  the  duty  of  Missions  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  emergence 
of  the  needed  leaders. 

2.  Sympathetic  Relation  to  Student  Classes. 

No  pains  should  be  spared  to  keep  in  touch  with  Christian 
young  men  and  women  of  the  student  age,  especially  in  the 
centres  of  university  education,  and  to  give  them  the  suggestion 
and  encouragement  of  personal  Christian  influence. 

3.  Scholarships  for  Students  of  Promise. 

More  assistance,  such  as  scholarships  for  higher  education, 
should  be  available,  where  necessary,  for  Indian  Christian  young 


48        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

men  and  women  of  promise,  in  order  that  those  from  among 
whom  the  future  leaders  will  probably  emerge  may  secure  the 
highest  intellectual  equipment  of  which  they  are  capable. 

4.    Powers  of  Leadership  and  Initiative. 

The  authorities  of  Missions  might  evoke  and  confirm  powers 
of  leadership  and  initiative  by  opening  to  Indian  Christians  of 
capacity  such  careers  as  would  give  them  greater  responsibility 
and  more  opportunity  for  shaping  Christian  work  according  to 
Indian  ideas. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Important  Subjects  for  Study. 

In  regard  to  the  preparation  of  missionaries  at  home  this  Con- 
ference considers  it  desirable  that  those  designated  to  India  should, 
in  addition  to  theological  training,  receive  preliminary  instruction 
in  such  subjects  as  the  following:  Indian  history  and  geography, 
comparative  religion,  the  religion  of  the  missionary's  own 
prospective  field,  Sanskrit  or  Arabic  (if  possible),  phonetics, 
book-keeping. 

2.  Union  Language  Schools. 

The  vernacular  can  in  most  cases  be  best  studied  on  the  field. 
Training  on  the  field  can  ordinarily  be  best  given  in  union  lan- 
guage schools  located  at  convenient  centres  in  the  chief  language 
areas. 

3.  Modem  Methods  in  Language  Study. 

In  these  schools  the  linguistic  teaching  given  should  be  of  the 
highest  order  and  in  full  accordance  with  modern  methods.  It  is 
very  desirable  that  a  well-qualified  missionary  be  appointed  as 
director,  to  give  instruction  himself  and  to  train  the  pandits  in 
modern  methods  of  teaching. 

4.  Religious  Ideas  and  Customs. 

In  addition  to  language  study,  provision  should  be  made  in  the 
language  schools  for  lectures  on  the  religious  ideas  and  the  cus- 
toms of  the  area  concerned  and  for  the  study  of  local  conditions  of 
work. 


Bombay  Conference  49 

5.    Financing  of  Language  Schools. 

The  necessary  financial  outlay  should  be  met  by  regular  annual 
contributions  from  the  participating  Missionary  Societies. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Primary  Aim  of  Missionary  Education. 

This  Conference  desires  to  affirm  its  conviction  that  now,  as 
in  the  past,  the  primary  aim  of  all  missionary  educational  work  is 
the  definite  conversion  of  individuals.  It  recognizes,  at  the  same 
time,  that  in  the  effort  to  carry  out  this  aim  the  important  work  of 
permeating  the  community  with  Christian  ideals  is  also  being 
accomplished,  thus  fulfilling  the  twofold  expectation  expressed 
by  the  early  founders  of  educational  missions. 

2.  Primary  Schools  for  Girls. 

Recognizing  that  there  is  an  insufficiency  of  primary  schools  for 
Mohammedan  girls  with  efficient  Hindustani-speaking  teachers, 
the  Conference  would  urge  that  efforts  be  made  to  meet  this  need 
by  opening  small  schools  near  Mohammedan  homes,  and  that 
means  be  taken  to  have  teachers  trained  for  this  purpose  in 
Hindustani-speaking  centres.  Furthermore,  with  a  view  to  the 
development  of  primary  education  among  Marathi-speaking  girls, 
the  Conference  would  emphasize  the  need  which  exists  for  more 
thoroughly  trained  teachers. 

3.  High  Schools  for  Indian  Christians. 

While  this  Conference  believes  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Missions 
to  maintain  in  highest  efficiency  the  existing  high  schools,  it  holds 
that  in  any  scheme  for  the  expansion  of  the  high  school  system  a 
place  should  be  found  for  high  schools  specifically  intended  for  the 
education  of  Indian  Christians. 

4.  Co-operation  with  Wilson  College. 

Wilson  College,  in  the  valuable  service  which  for  more  than  half 
a  century  it  has  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Christian  higher  education 
in  this  Presidency,  is  carrying  on  a  work  from  which  all  the  Mis- 
sions derive  benefits,  and  offers  its  advantages  to  Christian  students 
irrespective  of  their  Church  connection.    This  Conference,  there- 


50        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

fore,  is  of  opinion  that  the  various  Missions  should  be  invited  to 
consider  whether  the  time  has  not  come  for  them  to  co-operate  in 
the  maintenance  of  this  important  institution.  The  Continuation 
Committee  should  be  informed  of  any  decisions  at  which  they  may 
arrive  with  reference  to  such  co-operation,  the  need  for  which 
has  been  rendered  more  urgent  by  the  increasing  demands  for  the 
highest  educational  efficiency  in  the  colleges  affiliated  to  the 
Universities  of  India. 

5.  A  Women's  College  for  Western  India. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  in  recent  years,  and  especially  in  the 
current  year,  public  attention  has  been  largely  directed  to  the 
question  of  the  establishment  of  a  women's  college  for  Western 
India,  this  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the  Missions  should  take 
the  opportunity  of  considering  whether  it  is  not  their  duty  to 
endeavour  to  meet  this  demand  either  by  founding  a  women's 
arts  college  in  which  the  full  university  course  shall  be  taught,  or 
else  by  providing  instruction  in  certain  branches  only  in  a  women's 
college  working  in  association  with  existing  institutions  in  which 
instruction  in  the  remaining  branches  of  the  course  can  be  made 
available.  The  Conference  recommends  that  a  women's  college 
established  in  either  of  these  forms  should  be  definitely  under 
Christian  management  and  should  be  conducted  as  a  residential 
college  with  attached  hostels  in  which  denominational  instruction 
can  be  imparted  as  may  be  found  necessary,  such  hostels  to  be 
available  for  women  studying  in  any  faculty. 

6.  Assistance  for  Students  of  Promise. 

The  attention  of  the  Conference  having  been  drawn  in  the  course 
of  several  of  the  discussions  to  the  fact  that  the  number  of  Christian 
young  men  and  young  women  going  forward  to  a  university 
education  is  comparatively  small  in  this  Presidency,  and  the 
conviction  having  been  expressed  that  this  is  often  due  to  their 
lack  of  means,  this  Conference  deems  it  desirable  that  the  Missions 
should  make  some  land  of  provision  for  assisting  young  men  and 
young  women  of  promise  to  proceed  to  the  university.  The  Con- 
ference is  further  of  opinion  that  in  the  educational  and  other 
departments  of  mission  work  appointments  of  responsibility  should 
be  open  to  such  highly  educated  Indian  Christians. 


Bombay  Conference  51 

7.    Missionary  Educational  Union. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  a  Missionary  Educational 
Union  be  organized  for  this  area.  While  believing  that  such  a 
Union  is  calculated  to  be  of  great  service  to  missionary  education, 
the  Conference  is  not  prepared  to  recommend  the  creation  of  the 
post  of  Director  of  Missionary  Education,  as  suggested  in  the 
syllabus  of  questions. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Present  Importance  of  Christian  Literature. 

The  production  and  distribution  of  Christian  literature  in  the 
vernaculars  and  in  English  are  means  of  missionary  effort  peculiarly 
important  at  the  present  time,  on  the  one  hand  for  the  instruction 
and  up-building  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  India,  and  on  the  other 
for  presenting  to  the  educational  classes  Christian  truth  in  its 
relation  to  Indian  thought. 

2.  Co-operative  Maintenance  of  Literary  Workers. 

Such  literary  work  is  a  form  of  missionary  activity  in  which 
co-operation  between  Missions  is  pecuUarly  suitable  and  prac- 
ticable; and  in  the  case  of  each  of  the  great  vernaculars  of  this  area, 
Marathi  and  Gujarati,  a  worker  of  suitable  gifts  and  ability  should 
be  specially  set  apart  to  furnish  guidance  and  encouragement  in  the 
production  of  Christian  literature.  Such  workers  (as  was  proposed 
in  a  scheme  for  a  Marathi  literature  missionary,  prepared  by  the 
Bombay  Missionary  Conference)  should  have  the  financial  support 
of  all  the  Missions  within  the  language  area. 

3.  Setting  Experts  Free  for  Short  Periods. 

In  view  of  the  need  for  a  high  class  of  Christian  literature  written 
by  experts  who  are  intimately  acquainted  with  the  Indian  situa- 
tion, arrangements  should  be  made  whereby  Indian  and  foreign 
workers,  who  would  otherwise  not  be  available  for  this  purpose, 
may  be  set  free  for  short  periods  for  the  special  purpose  of  the 
preparation  of  such  works. 

VIII.     Co-operation 
I.     Comity. 

This  Conference  recognizes  with  profound  gratitude  to  God  a 
growing  willingness  on  the  part  of  the  Missions  to  observe  the 


52        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

principles  of  comity,  but  considers  that  there  is  still  room  for  the 
more  definite  recognition  of  the  principles  in  regard  to  the  following 
particulars : — 

(1)  The  reception  by  any  Church  of  members  of  another 

communion  who  are  under  discipline. 

(2)  The  employment  of  agents  who  have  served  in  other 

Missions. 

(3)  The  entrance  for  the  purpose  of  aggressive  work  by  new 

or  old  Missions  into  areas  already  occupied. 

2.  Interim  Committee. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  an  Interim  Committee  be 
appointed  to  approach  the  Missions  working  in  Western  India 
with  reference  to  the  formation  of  a  Representative  Council,  for 
the  collection  of  information  regarding  the  field  and  for  the  com- 
munication of  the  same  to  the  various  Missions,  for  correspondence 
with  any  similar  council  in  India  and  with  the  Continuation 
Committee,  for  facilitating  the  communication  to  the  various 
Missions  of  definite  proposals  for  co-operation,  and  for  any  other 
work  which  may  be  referred  to  this  Council  by  the  Missions  which 
are  represented  on  it. 

3.  Committee  Members. 

To  give  effect  to  the  above  finding  the  Conference  appoints  the 
Bishop  of  Bombay,  Rev.  W.  H.  Hannum,  Rev.  R.  E.  Hume,  ph.d., 
Rev.  Canon  D.  L.  Joshi,  Rev.  D.  Mackichan,  d.d.,  Rev.  J.  F. 
Steele,  and  Rev.  W.  H.  Stephens  to  form  the  Interim  Committee. 

4.  Fuller  KiiGwledge  of  the  Field. 

The  Conference  believes  that  the  observance  of  the  principles 
of  comity  would  be  greatly  facilitated  by  such  fuller  knowledge 
of  the  field  as  could  be  acquired  and  distributed  by  the  proposed 
Representative  Council. 

IX.     Medical  Work 

I.    Physical  Needs  of  the  People. 

Government  provision  of  medical  relief  in  India  reaches  only  a 
fraction  of  the  people.  It  is  estimated  that  about  one  hundred 
millions  are  either  entirely  without  any  such  opportunities  of 


Bombay  Conference  53 

relief,  or,  at  most,  receive  inadequate  relief  through  very  poorly 
trained  apothecaries  or  hospital  assistants.  It  is  evident,  then, 
how  enormous  the  physical  needs  of  the  people  are,  in  spite  of 
much  provision  by  Government.  Bodily  relief  is  by  no  means 
the  sole  purpose  of  medical  missions;  but  for  this  purpose  alone  the 
extension  of  such  work  is  urgently  needed  in  India. 

2.  A  Minimum  Hospital  Staff. 

Medical  missions  ought  to  be  better  manned  and  equipped. 
Every  considerable  hospital  should  be  given  at  least  two  doctors 
and  a  trained  nurse,  in  order  that  the  heavy  strains  of  such  work 
may  be  better  borne  and  that  no  interruption  of  continuity  may 
occur  from  necessary  furloughs. 

3.  Evangelistic  Opportunities  in  Hospitals. 

Believing  that  the  large  evangelistic  field  provided  by  the 
hospital  in-patients  and  the  numerous  friends  accompanying  them 
cannot  be  sufficiently  cultivated  by  the  doctors  alone,  this  Con- 
ference is  of  opinion  that  there  should  be  a  definite  policy  to  at- 
tach an  evangelistic  missionary  to  every  hospital,  in  order  that 
religious  impressions  may  be  followed  up  and  deepened  by  sys- 
tematic personal  work.  Great  success  has  attended  such  a  plan 
in  the  few  hospitals  where  it  has  been  adopted. 

4.  Dispensary  Work  in  Villages. 

In  the  villages  medical  work  with  dispensaries  is  of  great  value, 
and  is  much  needed.  While  it  is  hoped  that  Indian  medical 
graduates  will  offer  themselves  in  larger  numbers  for  all  branches 
of  medical  missions,  it  is  necessary  also  to  train  Indian  Christians 
for  medical  work  in  villages. 

5.  Protracted  Christian  Instruction  in  Hospitals. 

Special  attention  should  be  directed  to  the  fact,  striking  but 
often  overlooked,  that  mission  hospitals  afford  the  sole  and  only 
means  provided  by  the  Church  (except  for  women  taught  in  zena- 
nas) whereby  men  and  women  of  middle  and  older  life  can  receive 
daily  instruction  in  the  truths  of  Christianity  for  considerable 
periods  lasting  several  weeks  or  months  together.  This  is  only  one 
illustration  of  the  special  value  of  medical  missionary  work,  which 


54        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

also  exercises  an  important  reflex  influence  on  other  forms  of  mis- 
sionary activity. 

6.  Inter-Mission  Co-operation. 

Co-operation  in  medical  work  between  several  Missions  in  a 
given  area  is  most  desirable,  and  would  often  result  in  providing 
a  much  more  adequate  staff  and  more  efficient  work. 

7.  Special  Training  for  Missionary  Doctors. 

Doctors  coming  to  the  field  should  be  strongly  advised  to  secure 
special  training  in  eye  diseases  and  surgery  and  also,  whenever 
possible,  to  take  a  course  of  study  in  tropical  diseases. 

8.  Language  Study. 

The  Society  or  Board  should  insist  that,  at  any  cost  and  at  any 
temporary  inconvenience  to  the  work,  the  doctor  or  nurse  on 
reaching  the  field  should  get  as  full  an  opportunity  for  language 
study  during  the  first  two  years  as  is  given  to  the  clerical  mis- 
sionary. 

9.  Inoculation  for  Enteric  Fever. 

In  view  of  the  large  number  of  deaths  from  enteric  fever  and  the 
still  larger  number  of  cases  involving  long  periods  of  invalidism 
during  recovery,  all  missionaries,  both  men  and  women,  should  be 
protected  by  prophylactic  inoculation  before  their  first  coming  to 
India,  and  advised  to  have  this  treatment  repeated  for  at  least 
the  first  three  biennial  periods  after  reaching  India. 

Conference  Members 

Abbott,  Miss  A.  A.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Bombay. 
Adams,  R.  A.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Bombay. 
Anderson,  W.  H.  P.,  Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  and  the  East,  Bombay. 
Athavle,  B.  N.,  Vakil  of  the  High  Court,  Church  of  England,  Bombay. 
Bancroft,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Bombay. 
Beals,  L.  H.,  m.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Wai. 
Blough,  Rev.  J.  M.,  General  Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 

Ankleshwar. 
Blowers,  Colonel  A.  R.,  Salvation  Army,  Bombay. 


Bombay  Conference  55 

Brown,  Rev.  W.  E.  W.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Jahia. 
Bruce,  Miss  C.  H.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Ahmadnagar. 
Bimter,  P.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Foona. 
Butcher,  Rev.  L.  B.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Poona. 
Codding,  Rev.  R.  G.,  Pentecostal  Mission,  Khardi. 
Dahlgren,  Rev.  A.,  Scandinavian  Alliance  Mission,  Nawapur. 
Dobson,   Miss  A.   M.  R.,   Missionary  Settlement  for  University  Women, 

Bombay, 
Douglas,  Rev.  R.  B.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Alibag. 
Edwards,  Rev.  J.  F.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Bombay. 
Hannum,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Vengurla. 
Harte,  A.  C,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Bombay. 
Heywood,  Rev.  Canon  R.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Bombay. 
Hill,  Rev.  C.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Bombay. 
Hume,  Rev.  R.  A.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Conunissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Ahmadnagar. 
Hume,  Rev.  R.  E.,  ph.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Bombay. 
Hunter,  Miss  Ethel,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Bombay. 
Joshi,  Rev.  Canon  D.  L.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Bombay. 
Karmarkar,    Mrs.    Gurubai,    m.d.,    American   Board   of   Commissioners   for 

Foreign  Missions,  Bombay. 
Latham,  Miss  J.  L.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Ahmadnagar. 
Lea-Wilson,  Rev.  H.  W.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Poona. 
LotUkar,  Rev.  S.  B.,  Panch  Howds  Mission,  Poona. 
Mackichan,  Rev.  D.,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign 

Mission  Committee,  Bombay. 
Macnicol,  Rev.  N.,  d.litt..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mis- 
sion Committee,  Poona. 
Malelu,  Rev.  John,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Bombay. 
Masoji,  Rev.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Kolhapiu". 
McKenzie,  Rev.  J.,  United  Free  Chiu-ch  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Bombay. 
Modak,  Rev.  S.  R.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Ahmadnagar. 
Nikambe,  Rev.  N.  B.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Bombay. 
Palmer,  Rt.   Rev.   E.   J.,   d.d.,   Bishop  of  Bombay,   Church   of  England, 

Bombay. 


56        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Paxton,  Miss  J.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Chxirch  of 

Scotland,  Poona. 
Ramsey,  Rev.  W.,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Bombay. 
Reeve,  C.  F.,  Poona  and  Indian  Village  Mission,  Nasrapur. 
Schosser,  Rev.  A.,  Basel  Evangehcal  Missionary  Society,  Mangalore. 
Shillidy,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Surat. 
Sorabji,  Miss  Susie,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Poona. 
Steele,  Rev.  J.  F.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Anand. 
Sutherland,  Miss  L.  C,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Women's  Foreign 

Mission  Committee,  Bombay. 
Taylor,  Rev.  G.  P.,  d.d.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Ahmadabad. 
Tilak,  Rev.  N.  V.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Ahmadnagar. 
Thome,  Rev.  C.  W.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Aurangabad. 
Wanless,  W.  J.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Miraj. 
WiUiamson,  J.  R.,  m.d..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Poona. 
Wilson,  Rev.  E.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  SangU. 
Wilson,  Miss  F.  E.,  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  Bombay. 
Youngson,  Rev.  J.  W.,  d.d.,  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Poona. 


JUBBULPORE   CONFERENCE 


67 


JUBBULPORE  CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  Unoccupied  Fields. 

The  most  pressing  need  is  the  more  adequate  occupation  of  the 
Native  States  as  a  whole,  and  particularly  the  Baghelkhand  Agency 
and  the  greater  part  of  Gwalior  State. 

2.  Surveys. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  a  thorough,  scientific  survey  be  made 
of  the  whole  mission  field  in  this  area. 

II.     Evangelization 

1.  Aggressive  Evangelism. 

More  emphasis  should  be  laid  on  aggressive  evangelism,  both  by 
missionaries  and  by  Indian  agents,  particularly  with  reference  to 
the  nearly  80,000  villages  of  our  field. 

2.  Co-operation. 

With  a  view  to  more  co-operation  in  evangelism,  occasional 
united  campaigns  should  be  arranged  in  different  centres. 

3.  Special  Evangelistic  Workers. 

Men  of  strong  evangelistic  gifts  should  be  sought  out  and  trained 
for  the  work  of  evangelization. 

4.  Reaching  the  Educated  Classes. 

Special  effort  should  be  made  to  reach  the  educated  classes. 

5.  Mohammedans. 

Special  attention  should  be  given  to  the  evangelization  of  the 
nearly  one  million  Mohammedans  in  the  area,  and  where  they  are 
to  be  found  in  any  considerable  numbers,  the  Missions  concerned 
should  be  urged  to  make  special  provision  for  this  work  by 
setting  apart  some  person  or  persons  to  make  a  thorough  study 
of  the  Mohammedan  problem. 

59 


60        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

6.  Aborigines. 

Special  efforts  should  be  made  to  reach  the  many  aborigines  of 
this  area  because  of  their  openness  to  Christian  influence,  and 
because  of  the  danger  of  their  becoming  absorbed  into  the  Hindu 
social  system. 

7.  Correlation. 

The  evangelistic  work  carried  on  by  men  should  be  more  closely 
correlated  with  that  carried  on  by  women,  and  the  evangelistic  work 
should  be  more  closely  correlated  with  other  forms  of  mission  work. 

8.  Prayer. 

A  season  of  united  intercession  for  evangelization  should  be 
observed  annually  by  the  Missions  of  this  field. 

9.  Cultivation  of  the  Missionary  Spirit. 

The  missionary  cause  should  be  continually  presented  before 
our  Anglo-Indian  and  Indian  congregations. 

III.    The  Indian  Church 

1.  Unity. 

There  is  among  Indian  Christian  leaders  a  widespread  desire 
for  the  development  of  one  united  Indian  Church. 

2.  Self-support. 

We  note  with  thankfulness  that  the  Indian  Church  has  a  growing 
sense  of  the  duty  and  privilege  of  self-support,  and  we  recommend 
the  systematic  training  of  the  Christian  community  in  this  particu- 
lar. We  believe,  moreover,  that  increased  responsibility  will  call 
forth  increased  liberality. 

3.  Self-control. 

We  recommend  that  Missions  aim  at  a  gradual  withdrawal  from 
the  control  of  Indian  congregations  by  devolving  upon  them  the 
responsibility  for  the  support  of  the  Church  and  for  the  control  of 
its  affairs. 

IV.    Indian  Christian  Leadership 

I.    Need  of  Leaders. 

The  enlisting  and  training  of  suitable  clerical  and  lay  workers 
for  adequate  Christian  leadership  in  the  Indian  Church  is  an 
increasingly  important  and  urgent  need. 


JuBBULPORE  Conference  61 

2.  Selection  and  Training. 

We  recommend  that  all  who  are  in  contact  with  young  people 
more  seriously  consider  this  need  and  be  constantly  watching  for 
persons  who  seem  to  possess  the  God-given  qualities  essential  to 
such  leadership,  and  that  they  see  that  suitable  provision  be  made 
for  the  training  of  such  persons. 

3.  Helpful  Agencies. 

In  addition  to  the  Church  and  the  godly  home,  we  commend 
the  Sunday  school,  the  young  people's  societies,  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  and  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, Bible  and  mission  study  classes,  and  good  literature, 
as  most  helpful  agencies  in  the  discovery  and  training  of  such 
Christian  leaders. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Need  of  Training. 

While  recognizing  the  Divine  call  as  the  primary  qualification  of 
a  missionary,  we  urge  the  great  importance  of  a  more  thorough 
training  of  missionaries  at  home  to  enable  them  to  meet  the 
changing  conditions  of  the  work  on  the  jfield.  We  strongly  urge 
that  in  addition  to  a  full  knowledge  of  the  message  to  be  con- 
veyed, every  missionary  should  have  as  complete  instruction  as 
possible  in  the  conditions  and  religions  of  the  field  and  in  methods 
of  acquiring  languages. 

2.  Language  Schools. 

We  strongly  urge  all  Missions  to  support  union  language  schools 
on  the  field,  where  new  missionaries  may  be  instructed  in  the 
vernaculars  and  in  local  social  and  religious  conditions,  and  where 
they  may  receive  training  in  methods  of  work. 

3.  Study  by  Missionaries. 

We  recommend  that  every  missionary  be  urged  to  realize 
the  importance  of  continuous  study.  We  also  recommend  that 
summer  schools  for  advanced  study  be  established  in  suitable 
hill  stations.  Facilities  should  be  provided  for  missionaries  to 
take  further  courses  of  study  and  training  during  furlough. 


62        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Aims. 

Without  obscuring  the  work  of  educational  missions  as  a  force 
for  evangelization  and  for  permeating  non-Christian  society  with 
Christian  ideas,  great  stress  must  be  laid  upon  its  function  in 
building  up  the  Christian  community. 

2.  Education  of  Christians. 

With  a  view  to  making  Christian  education  among  Indian 
Christians  more  useful: — 

(1)  In  schools  and  colleges  where  Hindus  and  Mohammedans 

predominate    special    care   should  be  taken  that  the 
interests  of  Christian  students  are  not  allowed  to  suffer. 

(2)  More  stress  should  be  laid  on  well-considered  industrial 

training   as   a   means    of    producing    an   independent 
Christian  community. 

3.  Religious  Efficiency. 

Every  effort  should  be  made  to  create  in  all  our  educational 
institutions  a  strong  Christian  atmosphere.  With  a  view  to  this 
the  following  are  desirable : — 

(1)  A  stronger  Christian  staff. 

(2)  More    thorough    religious    and    theological    training    of 

Christian  teachers. 

(3)  A  more  carefully  devised  and  graded  system  of  Bible 

teaching. 

(4)  The  gradual  replacement  of  non-Christian  by  Christian 

teachers  as  soon  as  practicable. 

4.  Co-operation. 

With  a  view  to  promoting  co-operation  in  educational  work, 
the  following  are  recommended: — 

(1)  The  Missionary  Educational  Union  should  be  developed 

and  every  Mission  should  be  urged  to  give  it  hearty 
support. 

(2)  This  Union  should  undertake  a  survey  of  the  educational 

field. 

(3)  Greater  care  should  be  taken  by  all  Missions  to  avoid 

duplication  of  higher  institutions  and  whenever  possible 
union  institutions  should  be  developed. 


JuBBULPORE  Conference  63 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Lack  of  Literature  in  Hindi. 

There  is  urgent  need  in  this  Hindi-speaking  area  of  an  increased 
production  of  Christian  literature  in  that  language  and  of  an 
improvement  in  its  quality. 

2.  Discovering  Needs  and  Planning  to  Meet  Them. 

It  is  essential  that  the  missionaries  in  this  area  outline  a  policy 
to  discover  the  urgency  of  the  need  of  particular  books  or  classes 
of  literature,  and  to  lay  plans  for  the  production  of  this  literature. 

3.  Christian  Writers. 

We  recommend  that  efforts  be  made,  especially  by  managers 
of  mission  presses  and  by  the  Literature  Committee  of  the  Mid- 
India  Missionary  Association,  to  enlarge  the  number  of  Christian 
writers  in  the  vernacular. 

4.  Dissemination  of  Literature. 

We  recommend  that  missionaries  and  leaders  in  the  Indian 
Christian  community  encourage  the  reading  of  Christian  literature 
by  making  efforts  to  introduce  periodicals  and  books  throughout 
the  Christian  community. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Full  Observance  of  Comity. 

While  thankful  that  the  principle  of  comity  is  so  generally 
observed  within  this  area,  we  urge  Missions  to  exercise  all  due  care 
to  secure  the  full  observance  of  this  principle  in  entering  territory 
contiguous  to  other  Missions  or  in  which  other  Missions  are  already 
working,  and  also  in  the  reception  of  members  or  in  the  employ- 
ment of  agents  from  other  Missions.  We  urge  that  prior  to  any 
action  being  taken  by  missionaries  in  such  matters,  efforts  should 
be  made  to  arrive  at  an  understanding  with  those  immediately 
concerned. 

2.  Practical  Co-operation. 

We  suggest  that  in  all  centres  or  districts  where  there  is  more 
than  one  Mission  at  work,  these  Missions  should  consider  how  far 
it  is  possible  to  unite  on  questions  of  education,  of  the  training  of 


64        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Indian  agents,  of  other  missionary  agencies,  and  in  the  production 
and  distribution  of  Christian  literature.  We  suggest  that  these 
Missions  appoint  standing  committees  whose  special  concern  would 
be  the  promotion  of  co-operative  effort. 

3.  United  Meetings. 

With  a  view  to  the  promotion  of  the  growth  of  the  spiritual 
unity  of  the  Christian  Church,  we  urge  all  missionaries  of  the  area 
to  avail  themselves  of  every  opportunity  of  meeting  for  prayer  and 
for  mutual  counsel  on  matters  concerning  the  spread  of  Christ's 
kingdom  in  India  and  for  cultivating  mutual  acquaintance  and 
acquiring  a  fuller  knowledge  of  and  a  deeper  interest  in  one 
another's  work. 

4.  Council. 

With  a  view  to  meeting  the  need  of  having  a  body  organically 
related  to  the  Missions  of  this  area  and  in  a  position  to  represent 
their  interests  to  the  Edinburgh  Conference  Continuation  Com- 
mittee, this  Conference  instructs  its  delegates  to  the  National 
Conference  at  Calcutta  to  obtain  information  in  consultation  with 
it  as  to  the  most  suitable  method  of  attaining  this  end  and  to 
take  steps  to  carry  it  into  effect.  We  suggest  conferring  with 
the  Mid-India  Missionary  Association  as  to  the  possibility  of 
adjusting  its  constitution,  if  need  be,  to  meet  the  requirements. 

IX.     Medical  Work 

1.  Increase  of  Workers. 

An  increase  to  more  than  double  the  present  number  of  medical 
missionaries  is  necessary  so  that  the  full  effect  and  advantage  of  the 
medical  agency  upon  the  evangelization  of  the  Mid-India  area 
may  be  felt. 

2.  Staffing  of  Hospitals. 

The  time  has  come  when  it  should  be  recognized  as  a  principle 
of  missionary  activity  that  every  mission  hospital  should  have  at 
least  two  medical  missionaries  upon  its  staff,  in  order  that  every 
doctor  may  be  free  for  evangelistic  work,  and  especially  to  follow 
up  the  opportunities  created  by  his  medical  work,  and  that  dis- 


JuBBULPORE  Conference  65 

continuity  of  work  consequent  upon  sickness  and  furloughs  may 
be  prevented. 

3.  Work  Among  Aborigines. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  there  is  almost  no  medical  help  among 
the  aborigines,  who  are  so  responsive  to  the  Gospel,  there  should  be 
a  medical  missionary  located  in  the  midst  of  every  75,000  of  such 
people. 

4.  Anti-tjrphoid  Inoculation. 

In  view  of  the  efficacy  of  anti-typhoid  inoculation  and  the  great 
interference  with  missionary  work  through  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  typhoid  fever  among  missionaries,  we  urge  all  missionaries 
to  make  full  use  of  this  means  of  preserving  health. 

Conference  Members 

Abbott,  Rev.  D.  G.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Jubbulpore. 
Andersin,  O.,  Evangelical  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm,  Saugor. 
Ariel,  Rev.  W.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Jubbulpore. 
Backhouse,  B.  H.,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Itarsi. 
Brown,  Rev.  G.  W.,  ph.d..  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Buchanan,   Rev.  J.,   m.d..  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Amkhut,  Bhabra  P.  O.,  via  Dohad. 
Campbell,  Rev.  J.  Fraser,  d.d.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Rutlam. 
Campbell,  Miss  Katherine,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Neemuch. 
Chatterton,   Rt.  Rev.  Eyre,   d.d.,   Bishop  of  Nagpur,  Church  of  England, 

Nagpur. 
Danielsson,  Rev.  A.  G.,  d.d..  Evangelical  National  Missionary  Society  of 

Stockholm,  Chhindwara,  C.  P. 
Deshpande,  Rev.  R.  P.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Nagpur. 
Dixon,  Miss  K.,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Hoshangabad. 
Franklin,  Miss  J.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Fistler,  Miss  Delia,  Friends'  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, Nowgong. 
Gass,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  German  Evangelical  Synod  of  North 

America,  Raipur. 
Goetsch,  Rev.  F.  A.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  German  Evangelical  Synod  of 

North  America,  Mahasamundra,  Raipur  District,  C.  P. 


66        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Grainger,  Rev.  O.  J.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Mungeli. 
Gregory,  Rev.  S.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Gus6,  Rev.  C.  F.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Khandwa. 
Hall,  Miss  C.  A.,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Hansen,  Rev.  R.,  Kurku  and  Central  Indian  HiU  Mission,  Khudawandpur. 
Hensley,  Rev.  E.  A.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Holland,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Jubbulpore. 
Kay,  Rev.  G.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Secretary  of  the 

Mid-India  Missionary  Association,  Jubbulpore. 
Keay,  Rev.  F.  E.,  Chiu-ch  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Lindroth,  Rev.  C.  J.,  EvangeHcal  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm, 

Chhindwara. 
Macdougall,  Rev.  W.  C,  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  Jubbulpore. 
Masihi,  Y.,  Foreign  Missionary  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Indore. 
McNeel,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  United  Original  Secession 

Church  of  Scotland,  Seoni  Chhapara. 
Modak,  E.  M.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 
Moyser,  Rev.  W.,  Christian  and  Missionary  AUiance,  Amraoti. 
Nottrott,  Rev.  K.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  German  EvangeHcal  Synod 

of  North  America,  Bisrampur. 
Oliver,  Miss  B.  C,  m.d.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Neemuch. 
Penner,  Rev.  P.  W.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Conference  of 

the  Mennonites  of  North  America,  Janjgir. 
Philip,  Rev.  C.  D.,  Representative  Coimcil  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Scot- 
land, Nagpur. 
Rinman,   Miss  V.,  EvangeHcal  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm, 

Chhindwara. 
Rioch,  Rev.  D.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Damoh. 
Robinson,  J.  L.,  m.b.,  ch.b..  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Sohagpur. 
Russell,  Rev.  F.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Mhow. 
Ruthquist,  Rev.  J.,  EvangeHcal  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm, 

Amarwara. 
Sandberg,  Miss  L.,  EvangeHcal  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm, 

Saugor. 
Saimi,  Rev.  H.  C,  Foreign  Christian  Mission  Society,  Secretary  Chattisgarh 

Missionary  Association,  Bilaspur. 
Shah,  Rev.  M.  J.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Harda. 
Sircar,  B.  C,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Giridih,  Bengal. 
Southworth,  Miss  Effie,  General  Missionary  Board  of  the  Free  Methodist 

Church  of  North  America,  Yeotmal. 
Taylor,  Joseph,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Hoshangabad. 


JuBBULPORE  Conference  67 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.  T.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Chxirch 

in  Canada,  Mhow. 
Taylor,  Rev.  J.  T.,  General  Missionary  Board  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church 

in  North  America,  Yeotmal. 
Voss,  A.,  Kurku  and  Central  Indian  HUl  Mission,  Chikalda. 
Wilson,  Rev.  W.  A.,  d.d..  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Chm-ch  in  Canada,  Indore. 
Wishard,  0.  P.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Jubbulpore. 


ALLAHABAD  CONFERENCE 


ALLAHABAD  CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Christian  Community. 

This  Conference  notes  with  thanksgiving  that  the  Indian 
Christian  community  in  the  United  Provinces  has  doubled  in  the 
last  decade.  The  increase  has  been  mostly  in  three  divisions  in 
the  north-west  of  the  Provinces.  Nearly  all  the  converts  are 
drawn  from  one  of  the  depressed  Hindu  castes,  living  in  villages. 
The  missionary  force,  foreign  and  Indian,  is  wholly  inadequate  for 
the  teaching  and  uplifting  of  these  lowly  people,  to  say  nothing  of 
reaching  the  sixteen  millions  of  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  living 
in  these  three  divisions. 

2.  Mission  Personnel. 

We  find  that  in  the  six  divisions  in  the  south-east  of  the  Prov- 
inces, with  a  population  of  more  than  thirty  millions,  there  is  a 
foreign  missionary  force  of  83  men  and  169  women,  and  an  Indian 
force  of  710  men  and  788  women.  In  the  Benares  Division 
with  a  population  of  more  than  four  millions,  there  is  a  foreign  force 
of  10  men  and  14  women,  and  an  Indian  force  of  31  men  and  81 
women.  Portions  of  North  Behar,  the  aboriginal  tribes  in  the 
South  Gaya  District,  and  the  Santali  aboriginal  tribes  in  the 
Monghyr  District  and  on  the  border  of  Nepal  are  practically 
unreached. 

3.  Survey. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  above  facts  be  made 
known  more  fully  to  the  Churches  in  India  and  in  Christian 
lands,  and  that  a  thorough  survey  of  the  mission  field  be  under- 
taken as  one  of  the  means  to  awaken  Christians  in  India  and  in 
other  lands  to  a  sense  of  the  magnitude  of  the  task  before  us  and 
of  the  feebleness  of  the  efforts  thus  far  put  forth  to  make  Christ 
known  to  the  people  of  these  Provinces. 

4.  Deaf-Mutes. 

We  find  that  for  the  27,125  deaf-mutes  in  these  Provinces  there 
is  no  school  or  institution  of  any  kind. 

71 


72        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.  The  Blind. 

We  find  also  that  for  the  105,722  blind  of  both  eyes,  living  in 
these  Provinces,  there  are  only  two  institutions,  one  at  Raj  pur 
under  mission  auspices  and  the  other  at  Allahabad  under  the 
Charitable  Association. 

6.  Work  for  Defectives. 

We  recommend  that  these  facts  be  made  known  as  widely  as 
possible  in  the  hope  that  Missionary  Societies  may  include  in  their 
activities  the  teaching  of  children  who  are  blind  or  deaf-mutes,  and 
if  this  be  not  practicable,  that  Missionary  Societies  for  reaching 
these  children  be  established. 

II.  Evangelization 

1.  Evangelistic  Needs. 

This  Conference  recognizes  the  right  of  every  person  in  India 
to  such  a  hearing  of  the  Gospel  as  will  make  possible  an  intelligent 
faith  in  Christ  and  an  acceptance  of  Him  as  a  personal  Saviour. 
We  therefore  request: — 

(1)  An  adequate  increase  in  the  force  of  missionaries. 

(2)  A  large  development  of  Indian  workers  of  all  grades. 

(3)  The  encouragement  of  the  laity  to  assist  in  evangelizing 

the  people. 

2.  Qualifications  of  Workers. 

We  recognize  that  the  chief  element  in  successful  evangelistic 
work  is  not  so  much  the  method  employed  as  the  personality  and 
spiritual  qualifications  of  the  worker. 

3.  Primary  Schools. 

In  view  of  the  evangelistic  usefulness  of  village  and  mohalla 
schools,  and  of  the  present  widespread  demand  and  facilities  for 
the  extension  of  primary  education  in  India,  we  urge  that  the  use 
of  such  schools  be  made  an  increasingly  prominent  part  of  mis- 
sionary advance. 

4.  Seasons  of  Special  Effort. 

In  addition  to  ordinary  methods  we  recommend  that  seasons 
of  special  effort  be  observed  both  among  inquirers  and  those  not 
yet  acquainted  with  the  Gospel. 


Allahabad  Conference  73 

5.  What  Constitutes  Evangelization. 

We  can  recognize  that  tract  of  territory  to  have  been  evangel- 
ized only  where  the  mass  of  the  people  have  had  the  Gospel  pre- 
sented to  them  in  such  manner,  and  for  such  time,  as  to  have 
afforded  an  adequate  opportunity  for  its  intelligent  comprehension 
and  acceptance. 

6.  The  Mass  Movement  a  Passing  Opportunity. 

In  view  of  the  present  accessibility  of  the  depressed  classes  and 
the  aggressive  activity  of  definitely  anti christian  agencies,  more 
vigorous  efforts  be  made  to  win  these  classes  to  Christ,  before  the 
passing  of  the  opportunity. 

7.  More  Missionaries  Needed  for  the  Mass  Movement. 

We  recommend  to  the  various  Mission  Boards  the  urgent  need 
of  increasing  the  force  of  missionaries — men  and  women — for  work 
in  the  mass  movement. 

8.  Co-operation. 

We  recognize  the  urgent  need  of  co-operation  among  mis- 
sionaries working  the  same  areas,  to  prevent  overlapping,  to  main- 
tain discipline,  and  to  make  possible,  where  desirable  and  prac- 
ticable, the  transfer  of  Church  members  from  one  Mission  to 
another. 

9.  Leaders  for  Work  Among  the  Depressed  Classes. 

We  emphasize  the  need  of  training  the  most  promising  converts 
from  the  depressed  classes  (men  and  women)  to  evangelize  their 
own  people,  the  training  and  employment  of  "chaudharis"  (heads 
of  village  communities)  as  unpaid  spiritual  leaders,  and  the  need 
of  impressing  on  all  Christians  their  duty  to  teach  and  to  win 
their  people  to  Christ. 

III.     The  Indian  Church 

I.    Devolving  Responsibility. 

This  Conference  recognizes  the  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Indian 
Church  for  a  larger  share  in  the  administration  of  its  own  affairs, 
and  recommends  that  every  reasonable  effort  be  made  to  entrust 


74        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Indian  leaders  with  greater  responsibility  and  authority.     One 
•  result  of  this,  it  is  believed,  will  be  to  stimulate  self-support. 

2.  Indian  Sentiment  and  Aspirations. 

In  view  of  the  present  isolation  of  Indian  Christians  from  the 
Indian  non-Christian  communities,  we  are  of  opinion  that  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  identify  ourselves  with  all  that  is  good  in 
the  patriotic  sentiment  and  aspirations  of  Indian  peoples. 

3.  Spiritual  Hospitality. 

In  the  case  of  members  of  a  Church  going  to  a  place  where  there 
is  no  Church  of  that  communion,  but  where  another  Mission  has 
a  congregation  wdlling  to  receive  him  into  fellowship  during  his 
stay  there,  we  desire  to  encourage  the  practice  of  granting  letters 
of  commendation  to  spiritual  fellowship,  the  membership  of  the 
person  in  his  own  Church  not  being  thereby  affected.  This  plan 
of  extending  "spiritual  hospitality,"  as  it  has  well  been  called,  is 
applicable  alike  to  European  and  to  Indian  Churches. 

4.  Self-support. 

While  acknowledging  very  creditable  progress  towards  self- 
support,  we  find  there  is  need  to  put  forth  even  more  strenuous 
efforts  in  this  direction.     We  would  recommend : — 

(1)  That  the  system  of  decreasing  grants  for  pastoral  support 

be  more  generally  adopted,  as  being  calculated  to  add 
to  the  sense  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of  Indian 
congregations. 

(2)  That  Indian  pastors,  wherever  advisable,  throw  them- 

selves wholly  on  the  support  of  the  Indian  Church. 
Systematic  giving  and  tithing  are  suggested  as  help- 
ful means  towards  securing  self-support. 

5.  Provident  Funds  and  Pensions. 

We  recommend  that  a  fuller  provision  be  made  for  the  security 
of  Indian  agents  in  mission  employ,  and  for  their  old  age  by  the 
introduction  of  the  system  of  provident  funds  and  pensions  for 
teachers  and  workers  in  mission  service. 

6.  Missionary  Spirit. 

We  would  urge  the  supreme  importance  of  doing  everjrthing 
possible  to  increase  the  missionary  spirit  within  the  Indian  Church. 


Allahabad  Conference  75 

7.    Aspirations  Toward  Unity. 

The  Conference  notes  with  satisfaction  the  desire  on  the  part  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Indian  Church  to  draw  closer  together  than  they 
are  at  the  present  time. 

IV.     Indian  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Enlistment  for  Service. 

With  a  view  to  discovering  aptitude  for  higher  Christian  service, 
heads  of  schools  and  colleges  and  pastors  of  Churches  should  en- 
deavour to  engage  the  young  people  entrusted  to  their  care  in  some 
form  or  forms  of  social  and  religious  service,  and  should  take  every 
advantage  of  such  means  as  missionary  meetings  and  mission 
study  classes  to  infuse  and  maintain  the  missionary  spirit. 

2.  University  Training. 

Where  necessary,  Missionary  Societies  should  encourage  and 
help  young  men  who  are  desirous  of  being  employed  in  direct 
Christian  service  to  acquire  a  university  training. 

3.  Recognition  of  Indian  Leadership. 

There  should  be  a  full  and  free  recognition  of  Indian  leaders  by 
giving  them  wider  powers  to  initiate,  organize  and  control  the 
different  branches  of  pastoral,  educational  and  evangelistic  work. 

4.  Encouragement  of  Lay  Activity. 

All  possible  encouragement  should  be  given  to  laymen  to  engage 
in  Christian  work  by  admitting  them  to  church  committees  and 
mission  councils  and  by  seeking  their  help  and  co-operation  in  all 
forms  of  Christian  work. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 
1.    Home  Versus  Field  Training. 

This  Conference  is  of  opinion: — 

(1)  That  the  schools  for  the  training  of  missionaries  in  the  home 
lands  should  include  in  their  courses  of  instruction: — 
a.  The  general  principles  of  phonetics,  and  philology. 
h.  Indian  history,  religious  and  social  customs. 
c.  Business  methods. 
,  d.  Hygiene  appUcable  to  tropical  climates. 


76        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  That  a  knowledge  of  the  vernacular  is  best  acquired 

in  the  mission  field  and  should  be  combined  with 
instruction  in  the  religious  thought  of  the  country 
and  the  study  of   missionary   problems  and  methods. 

(3)  That  the  study  of  the  classical  languages,  Sanskrit  and 

Arabic,  may  with  advantage  be  commenced  at  home. 

2.  Lucknow  Language  School. 

We  welcome  the  establishment  at  Lucknow  of  the  Language 
School,  and  consider  that  the  number  of  students  already  in  resi- 
dence justifies  the  intention  of  the  Committee  to  continue  the 
experiment  for  a  second  year. 

3.  Making  the  Language  School  Permanent. 

We  would  express  the  hope  that  after  the  two  years  of  experi- 
mental work  the  School  of  Language  may  be  established  as  a 
permanent  institution,  with  the  hearty  support  of  all  Missionary 
Societies  working  in  the  Urdu  and  Hindi  language  area. 

4.  Language  Study  for  New  Missionaries. 

The  Conference  urges  home  Boards  to  ensure  the  attendance 
of  new  missionaries  at  the  Language  School  and  to  arrange  that 
they  arrive  in  India  before  the  commencement  of  the  session  on 
November  1st. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  The  Spiritual  Objective. 

This  Conference  recognizes  the  three  following  principal  aims 
as  the  spiritual  objective  of  mission  colleges: — 

(1)  The  development  of  strong  and  devoted  Christians. 

(2)  The  conversion  of  individual  students. 

(3)  The  diffusion  of  Christian  ideas  as  a  preparation  for  the 

large  influx  that  we  believe  is  coming  into  the  Christian 
Church. 

2.  Three  Principles  in  College  Evangelism. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  three  principles  should  be 
adhered  to  in  the  evangelistic  work  in  our  colleges : — 

(1)  Close  personal  contact  should  be  maintained  between  the 
Christian  staff  and  students.     Christian  wardens  should 


Allahabad  Conference  77 

live  in  the  hostels,  and  the  proportion  of  students  to 
members  of  the  Christian  staff  should  be  not  more  than 
thirty  to  one. 

(2)  Teaching  should  be  concentrated  on  those  aspects  of  the 

Christian  faith  that  supply  the  corrective  to  the  most 
antagonistic  and  harmful  features  of  the  Hindu  and 
Mohammedan  religions. 

(3)  The  help  of  men  with  the  special  gifts  of  the  missioner 

should  be  enlisted,  to  try  to  bring  to  the  point  of  deci- 
sion those  who  have  heard  the  call  of  Christ. 

3.  Separation  of  Christian  Boys. 

This  Conference,  recognizing  the  high  standard  attained  in  our 
Christian  girls'  schools  where  the  girls  are  wholly  separate  from 
non-Christians,  recommends  a  measure  of  such  separation  as 
desirable  in  the  case  of  our  Christian  boys.  This  can  best  be  secured 
by  having  all  the  Christian  boys  in  a  separate  hostel,  by  massing 
them  as  far  as  possible  in  one  section  of  a  class,  and,  in  the  case  of 
boys  below  the  sixth  class,  by  having  them,  where  possible,  taught 
entirely  in  the  hostel. 

4.  Education  of  Village  Christians. 

We  invite  the  attention  of  the  Missionary  Educational  Union 
to  the  necessity  of  making  adequate  provision  for  the  education 
of  village  Christians  on  lines  of  wider  general  usefulness. 

5.  Securing  Christian  Teachers. 

While  the  proportion  of  Christian  to  non-Christian  teachers 
varies  in  different  schools  and  Missions,  there  is  no  question  that 
the  supply  is  not  equal  to  the  demand.  This  is  partly  accounted 
for  by  the  small  numbers  of  Christian  students  in  these  Provinces 
reading  in  the  higher  classes,  and  partly  by  financial  conditions; 
and  while  the  establishment  of  provident  funds  partially  meets 
this  latter  diflSculty,  the  real  need  can  best  be  met  by  keeping 
constantly  before  Christian  boys  and  girls  the  ideal  of  service. 

6.  Support  of  Federative  Educational  Enterprises. 

We  would  urge  that  the  Missionary  Educational  Union  and 
the  Teachers'  Association  for  Girls'  Schools  be  better  supported  by 
the  various  missionary  bodies  engaged  in  educational  work. 


78        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

7.    Normal  School  for  Christian  Teachers. 

This  Conference  refers  the  question  of  a  normal  school  for 
Christian  teachers  to  the  Missionary  Educational  Union  for  deci- 
sion as  to  whether  a  separate  Christian  normal  school  should  be 
established  or  whether  the  Societies  should  unite  to  found  hostels 
in  connection  with  the  government  schools. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Hindi  and  Urdu. 

This  Conference  desires  to  direct  attention  to  the  great  poverty 
of  existing  Hindi  Christian  literature,  and  to  urge  the  necessity  of 
steps  being  taken  to  enlarge  and  improve  it.  Urdu  literature  in 
the  Roman  character  also  greatly  needs  enlargement. 

2.  Christian  Literature  in  English. 

We  would  also  call  attention  to  the  urgent  need  of  more  English 
Christian  literature  specially  suited  to  the  ever-increasing  number 
of  English-reading  non-Christian  Indians. 

3.  Controversial  Literature. 

Special  attention  should  be  directed  to  making  controversial 
literature  more  generous  and  sympathetic  in  tone  and  to  approach- 
ing non-Christians  from  the  spiritual  rather  than  from  the  polem- 
ical standpoint. 

4.  Enlisting  Educated  Indians  as  Writers. 

Special  efforts  should  be  made  to  enlist  the  more  highly  educated 
Indians  in  the  production  of  vernacular  Christian  literature. 

5.  Collaboration. 

The  opinion  is  expressed  that  there  might  be  more  collaboration 
between  Indians  and  foreign  missionaries  in  producing  books. 

6.  Director  of  Vernacular  Literature. 

It   is   recommended  that   a   director   of  vernacular   Christian 
literature  be  appointed  to  further  the  production  and  distribution 
of  Christian  literature,  and  that  the  North  India  Tract  and  Book 
Society  be  asked  to  initiate  this  scheme  in  the  following  way : — 
(1)  The  suitable  person  being  selected,  his  Society  should 
be  asked  to  lend  him  for,  say,  five  years  (he  still  re- 
maining a  missionary  of  his  own  Society). 


Allahabad  Conference  79 

(2)  His  salary  and  all  expenses  should  be  met  by  contribu- 

tions from  the  various  Missionary  Societies  in  the  area. 

(3)  The  duties  of  the  director  should  be  not  only  authorship 

but  also  the  ascertainment  of  special  needs,  the  dis- 
covery of  possible  writers,  and  the  endeavour  to  get 
them  to  write  the  needed  books. 

7.  Detached  Service  for  Short  Periods. 

In  the  case  of  a  missionary  or  a  missionary  worker  being  es- 
pecially fitted  to  produce  an  urgently  needed  book,  his  Society 
should  be  urged  to  grant  him  leave  for  a  short  period  to  carry  out 
his  task. 

8.  Distribution. 

Missionaries  and  all  Christian  workers  should  be  urged  to 
render  every  help  they  can  in  the  distribution  of  Christian  litera- 
ture. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

I.    Provincial  Council. 

This  Conference  recommends: — 

(1)  That   a  Provincial   Council   be  formed   in  the   United 

Provinces  to  take  action  in  the  following  matters  re- 
lating to  all  Missions  working  within  this  area: — 

a.  To  prepare  a  survey  of  the  field. 

b.  To  co-operate  with  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Com- 

mittee. 

c.  To  facilitate  co-operation  in  missionary  policy  and 

activity. 

(2)  That  this  Council  be  constituted  as   follows:   One  repre- 

sentative chosen  by  each  of  the  following  Missions: — 
American  Presbyterian  Mission,  Church  Missionary 
Society,  London  Missionary  Society,  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Mission,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society. 
These  representatives  shall  co-opt  additional  members, 
both  Indian  and  foreign,  bringing  the  Council  up  to  a 
total  strength  of  fifteen  members. 


80        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  That  the  Executive  Committee  of  this  Conference  be 

requested  to  arrange  for  the  appointment  of  the  above 
six  representatives. 

(4)  That  the  Behar  Missionary  Union  be  asked  to  arrange 

for  a  similar  Council  to  represent  that  territory  to  the 
Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee. 

2.  Missionary  Conferences  in  Stations. 

We  recommend  the  organization  of  missionary  conferences 
in  all  stations  where  more  than  one  Society  is  working,  and  that 
these  conferences  should  provide  for  the  adequate  representation 
of  the  Indian  Christian  community. 

3.  Annual  Station  Meeting  of  All  Workers. 

We  favour  the  holding  of  an  annual  meeting  of  all  mission  work- 
ers in  a  station  to  frame  a  policy  for  the  coming  year,  and  to  secure 
the  correlation  of  all  missionary  activities  undertaken  by  them. 

4.  United  Evangelistic  Efforts. 

We  recommend  that  the  various  Missionary  Societies  working 
within  given  areas  occasionally  mass  their  forces  for  special  united 
evangelistic  effort. 

5.  United  Summer  Schools. 

We  suggest  that,  wherever  possible,  united  summer  schools  be 
held  in  suitable  centres  for  the  edification  of  our  Indian  agents, 
both  men  and  women. 

6.  Transfer  of  Mission  Agents. 

We  strongly  urge  that  in  the  case  of  an  agent  applying  for  em- 
ployment after  service  with  another  Mission,  inquiry  should 
always  be  made  of  the  recognized  authority  of  the  Mission  under 
which  he  has  last  served,  and  that  no  appointment  be  made  solely 
upon  such  written  recommendations  as  may  be  presented  by  the 
applicant. 

7.  Mutual  Recognition  of  Discipline. 

We  recommend  that  greater  care  should  be  taken  to  ensure  that 
members  under  discipline  in  one  Church  be  not  received  into 
another  Church  without  consultation  between  the  pastors  of  the 
Churches  concerned. 


Allahabad  Conference  81 

IX.  Medical  \A/^ork 

1.  Definite  Policy  Needed. 

This  Conference  recommends  that,  in  view  of  the  extension  of 
medical  rehef  on  the  part  of  Government,  there  should  be  a  more 
definite  policy  adopted  for  our  medical  missions  in  order  to  relate 
this  work  to  general  mission  work  and  policy.  This  is  made 
necessary  by  the  great  advance  in  women's  work  and  by  the  mass 
movements. 

2.  Specific  Recommendations. 

In  view  of  such  developments  we  therefore  recommend : — 

(1)  An  increase  in  the  number  of  medical  workers. 

(2)  The    modification    of    existing    women's    hospitals    and 

medical  institutions  to  bring  about  co-operation  with, 
and  to  increase  the  efficiency  of,  zenana  workers. 

(3)  The  better  organizing  of  our  medical  work  so  as  to  co- 

ordinate it  with  the  work  of  training  village  teachers 
and  preachers,  in  order  to  bring  medical  mission  work 
in  closer  touch  with  the  mass  movements. 

(4)  That  more  medical  mission  work  be  attempted  at  large 

religious  centres  and  melas  (fairs). 

X.  Women's  Work 

1.  Strengthening  of  Missionary  Staff  of  Schools. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  missionary  staff  of  middle 
and  high  schools  be  strengthened,  in  order  to  avoid  gaps  in  the 
work  when  missionaries  go  on  furlough. 

2.  Mission  Study  and  Social  Service. 

The  evangelistic  spirit  should  be  fostered  among  the  pupils  in 
our  girls'  schools  by  organizing  mission  study  classes,  and  by  setting 
the  pupils  at  work  among  servants'  children  and  in  Sunday  schools. 

3.  More  Missionaries. 

We  recommend  that  a  larger  number  of  missionaries  be  sent  out 
for  evangelistic  work,  and  that  they  be  given  the  first  year  on  the 
field  for  language  study. 

4.  Status  of  Indian  Women  Workers. 

Indian  women  workers  should  be  given  positions  of  greater 


82        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

responsibility,  and  an  effort  be  made  to  give  to  those  of  marked 
spiritual  ability  and  educational  qualifications  an  equal  status 
with  that  of  the  foreign  missionary. 

5.  Correlation  to  Men's  Work. 

The  work  of  zenana  missionaries  should  be  correlated  to  the 
men's  work,  so  that  in  families  where  the  women  are  being  taught 
the  men  may  also  be  visited  by  a  male  missionary. 

6.  Joint  Summer  Schools. 

We  recommend  that  union  summer  schools  for  women  be  held 
in  connection  with  the  union  summer  schools  for  men. 

7.  Medical  Missionaries. 

We  recommend  that  a  larger  number  of  medical  missionaries 
be  sent  to  strengthen  the  staff  in  existing  hospitals,  and  that 
provision  be  made  for  establishing  dispensaries  in  smaller  centres. 

Conference  Members 

Badley,  Rev.  B.  T.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Lucknow. 

Beach,  Miss  C.  M.,  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  of  America,  Cawnpore. 

Bimey,  Mrs.  Sara  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Benares. 

Buck,  Rev.  P.  M.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Meerut. 

Caleb,  E.,  Presbyterian  Church,  Allahabad. 

Chitambar,  Rev.  J.  R.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Lucknow. 

Clancy,  Rev.  Rockwell,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Muttra. 

Collier,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Monghyr. 

Core,  Rev.  L.  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Bijnor. 

Crosthwaite,  Rev.  A.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Moradabad. 

Cutting,  Rev.  WiUiam,  London  Missionary  Society,  Benares, 

Dann,  Rev.  G.  J.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Bankipore. 

Durrant,  Rev.  Canon  H.  B.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Agra. 

Edwin,  Rev.  S.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  AUahabad. 

Eekhout,  Miss  R.  A.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (Zenana  Mission),  Agra. 

Fisher,  Rev.  B.  H.  P.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Cawnpore. 

Forman,  Rev.  J.  N.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Mainpuri. 

Greaves,  Rev.  Edwin,  London  Missionary  Society,  Benares. 

Hinton,  Rev.  F.  W.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Sikandra,  Agra. 


Allahabad  Conference  83 

Hodge,  Rev.  J.  Z.,  Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union,  Motihari,  Champaran. 
Holland,  Rev.  W.  E.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Allahabad. 
Huntley,  Rev.  William,  m.d.,  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society,  Agra. 
John,  W.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Allahabad. 
Johnson,  Rev.  J.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Benares. 
Johnson,  Miss  M.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 
Johnson-Smyth,  Miss,  Zenana  Bible   and   Medical   Mission,  Ram    Katora, 

Benares. 
Livermore,  Miss  M.  A.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Ghaziabad. 
Lucas,  Rev.  J.  J.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Allahabad. 
Mansell,  Rev.  W.   A.,   d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Bareilly. 
Melling,  Brigadier  J.,  Salvation  Army,  Bareilly. 
Menzies,  W.  G.,  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  Rath. 
Mitchell,  Rev.  W.  T.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Mainpuri. 
Moffat,  E.  M.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Allahabad. 
Mohun,  B.,  Church  of  England,  Allahabad. 
Mukerji,  A.  C,  Secretary  to  the  Municipality,  Benares. 
Mukerji,  Prof.  N.  C,  Arthur  Ewing  Christian  CoUege,  Allahabad. 
Mukerji,  N.  K.,  North  India  Christian  Tract  and  Book  Society,  Allahabad. 
Mylrea,  Rev.  C.  G.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Lucknow. 
Price,    Rev,  F.  B.,    ph.d..    Board  of    Foreign    Missions   of   the    Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Allahabad. 
Qalandar,  Rev.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Fyzabad. 
Reed,  Rev.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Lucknow. 
Robinson,  Bishop  J.  W.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bombay. 
Robinson,  Miss  R.  E.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Lucknow. 
Roy,  Prof.  B.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 
Shah,  Rev.  Ahmad,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Hamirpur. 
Sorabji,  R.  K.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Church  of  England,  Allahabad. 
Swezey,  Miss  Sarah,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Allahabad. 
Theobald,  Rev.  H.  H.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Mangari,  via  Babatpur. 
Treanor,  Rev.  W.  V.  K.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Azamgarh. 
Tubbs,  Rev.  N.  H.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Agra. 
Warren,  Rev.  J.  A.  F.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Allahabad. 
Westcott,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  H.,   d.d..  Bishop  of  Lucknow,  Church  of  England, 

Allahabad. 
Whitaker,  Miss  M.,  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  Lucknow. 


84        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Visitors 
Horton,  Rev.  R.  F.,  d.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  London. 
Micklem,  N.,  Oxford,  England. 


LAHORE   CONFERENCE 


85 


LAHORE  CONFERENCE 
I.     Occupation 

1.  British  Baluchistan,  Sind,  and  Native  States. 

While  drawing  attention  to  the  still  closed  lands  beyond  the 
north-west  frontier  as  a  call  to  united  prayer,  this  Conference 
would  emphasize  the  great  necessity  of  an  immediate  and  large 
increase  of  foreign  workers  more  fully  to  occupy  large  tracts  of 
territory  in  British  Baluchistan  and  Sind,  and  especially  to  enter 
the  twenty-eight  wholly  untouched  Native  States  of  Rajputana 
and  the  Punjab. 

2.  The  Mass  Movement. 

The  recent  mass  movement  among  the  depressed  classes  con- 
stitutes the  most  urgent  claim  upon  the  Missionary  Societies  and 
the  Indian  Church  for  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of  workers, 
not  only  to  overtake  the  work  of  training  these  new  converts,  but 
also  to  extend  fully  this  work  at  this  present  critical  time  when 
many  non-Christian  bodies  are  seizing  this  opportunity,  and  this 
urgent  extension  in  no  way  calls  for  any  reduction  of  our  pres- 
ent educational  and  other  activities,  but  for  many  reasons  rather 
accentuates  the  need  of  them. 

3.  Relative  Neglect  of  the  Villages. 

This  Conference  calls  attention  to  the  relative  neglect  of  the 
villages  where  the  vast  majority  of  the  people  are  found,  and  in 
view  of  the  ready  response  of  the  rural  population  to  all  forms  of 
missionary  activity,  would  strongly  urge  that  this  sphere  of  work 
be  given  more  prominence  in  all  plans  of  extension. 

4.  A  Comprehensive  Survey  Needed. 

It  is  highly  desirable  that  a  comprehensive  survey  of  this 
area  be  carried  out  by  a  representative  committee,  both  in 
regard  to  existing  missionary  work,  and  in  view  of  further  ex- 
tension. 

87 


88        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

II.     Evangelization 

1.  Growth  of  the  Christian  Community. 

We  acknowledge  with  thankfulness  to  God  the  phenomenal 
growth  of  the  Christian  community  in  this  area  and  recognize  its 
unquestioned  importance  as  the  most  promising  evangeUzing 
agency. 

2.  Developing  Sense  of  Responsibility. 

For  the  development  of  a  sense  of  responsibility  and  of  mis- 
sionary zeal  on  the  part  of  this  Christian  community  we  rec- 
ommend that: — 

(1)  Special  care  be  given  to  the  training  of  children. 

(2)  More  careful  training  in  essentials  be  given  to  converts. 

(3)  The  value  of  the  Sunday  school  and  other  agencies  work- 

ing for  the  youth  of  the  Church  be  emphasized. 

(4)  Work  among  women  be  carried  on  pari  passu  with  that 

among  their  men  folk. 

(5)  Greater  emphasis  be  placed  upon  the  necessity  of  the 

preacher  being  also  a  teacher. 

(6)  The  lay  element  in  congregations  be  more  fully  utilized. 

(7)  Workers  (both  Indian  and  foreign)  be  set  apart  as  evan- 

gelists for  specific  work  of  extended  itineration. 

(8)  Indigenous  methods  be  used  to  the  greatest  possible  ex- 

tent, for  example,  the  Gospel  should  be  sung  in  verse 
and  recited  at  melas. 

3.  Requirements  for  Baptism. 

On  the  question  of  requirements  for  baptism,  we  recommend 
that  owing  to  wide  diversity  of  practice  in  our  Missionary 
Societies,  a  serious  attempt  be  made  to  have  greater  uniformity 
of  conditions  required  of  candidates  for  baptism,  the  outlining 
of  these  conditions  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  responsible 
committee,  appointed  by  the  Federal  Council. 

4.  The  Message  to  be  Preached. 

Regarding  the  Evangel,  resolved  that  we'preach  Christ  as  the 
only  Saviour  of  men,  and  that  we  proclaim  the  Bible  as  the  Word 
of  the  living  God  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


Lahore  Conference  89 

5.  Accessibility  of  Certain  Depressed  Classes. 

This  Conference  views  the  proved  accessibility  of  certain  de- 
pressed classes  and  recognizes  that  the  accessions  to  the  Christian 
Church  have  been  almost  entirely  from  such  castes  where  converts 
have  come,  not  as  individuals,  but  as  families  and  even  as  whole 
sections  of  villages.  For  example,  in  the  Sialkot  District  about 
two-thirds,  namely,  37,000,  of  one  particular  caste  have  adopted 
Christianity. 

6.  Meeting  the  Mass  Movement  Situation. 

In  %dew  of  these  facts  as  well  as  of  the  strenuous  efforts  on  the 
part  of  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  to  reclaim  the  depressed  classes, 
this  Conference  recommends  that: — 

(1)  The  present  opportunity  of  reaching  the  masses  be  em- 

phasized as  a  critical  one  and  that  it  be  redeemed  to  the 
fullest  extent. 

(2)  Christian   village   communities   be  organized  and  that 

some  familiar  system  be  extensively  used  for  discipline. 

(3)  Great  stress  be  laid  on  the  necessity  of  all  evangelistic 

workers  making  definite  time  and  opportunity  to  tour 
the  villages  frequently  in  order  to  come  into  personal 
contact  with  the  masses  who  are  pressing  into  the 
Church. 

(4)  A  social  survey  of  these  classes  be  made  by  an  expert 

appointed  by  the  Federal  Council.  [With  reference 
to  the  Federal  Council,  see  under  Co-operation.] 

III.     The  Indian  Church 

1.  Freedom  of  Worship  and  Organization. 

Greater  freedom  in  the  forms  of  worship  and  organization,  as 
demanded  by  Indian  opinion,  should  be  allowed  to  congregations. 

2.  Self-support. 

Considering  the  importance  of  self-support  to  the  life  of  the 
Church  and  the  hearty  response  met  with  where  the  subject  has 
been  adequately  presented,  a  strong  interdenominational  com- 
mittee should  be  appointed  to  study  the  methods  and  to  further 
the  development  of  self-support. 


90        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.    Withdrawal  of  Foreign  Control. 

With  a  view  to  avoiding  the  perpetuation  of  such  drawbacks 
as  are  involved  in  that  relation  of  the  foreign  missionary  to  the 
congregation  which  is  inevitable  in  its  initial  stages,  such  control 
should  be  lessened  to  the  utmost  degree  possible  so  as  to  further  a 
truly  natural  and  healthy  growth.  In  pursuance  of  the  above 
principle,  so  far  as  ecclesiastical  system  allows,  congregations,  as 
soon  as  they  are  self-supporting,  should  be  regarded  as  altogether 
self-governing  units  of  the  particular  body  to  which  they  belong. 

IV.  Indian  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Training  and  Placing  Possible  Leaders. 

This  Conference,  recognizing  that  leaders  of  the  Christian 
forces  are  potentially  existent  in  Christian  schools  and  colleges 
for  men  and  women,  and  in  the  congregational  life  of  the  country, 
recommends  that  all  missionary  bodies  consider  it  a  solemn 
duty  laid  on  them  to  adopt  a  policy  of  training  such  material 
when  found,  and  of  welcoming  it  to  positions  of  trust  and  responsi- 
bility, implying  association  in  work  rather  than  subordination. 

2.  Voluntary  Lay  Workers. 

All  agencies  touching  the  life  of  the  Church  should  regard  the 
raising  up  of  bands  of  voluntary  lay  workers  as  of  primary  im- 
portance, and  Indian  Avorkers  should  keep  this  end  definitely  in 
view. 

V.  The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Early  Allocation  of  Intending  Missionaries. 

In  regard  to  the  training  of  missionaries  in  the  home  countries 
this  Conference  recommends  the  allocating  of  intending  mission- 
aries to  their  future  fields  and  branches  of  service  at  as  early  a 
stage  in  their  training  as  possible,  in  order  that  they  may  the 
sooner  begin  to  specialize  on  their  allotted  sphere  of  work. 

2.  Preparation  Best  Secured  at  Home. 

The  principle  should  be  recognized  that  certain  preparation 
can  best  be  secured  in  the  home  countries,  namely,  that  which 
applies  to  missionaries  in  general  and  also  to  all  those  going 


Lahore  Conference  91 

to    a   given   country.       The   Conference    would   therefore  urge 
that : — 

(1)  All  intending  missionaries  ought  to  have  had  practical 

experience  in  "personal  work." 

(2)  So  far  as  is  possible  they  should  all  undergo  a  course  of 

training  in  the  theory  and  practice  of  teaching, 

(3)  All  ought  to  be  taught  a  clear  system  of  book-keeping  in 

view  of  the  great  likelihood  that  they  will  have  to  take 
part  in  administering  mission  funds  and  in  keeping 
mission  accounts. 

(4)  A  general  study  of  the  history  of  India  and  its  religions 

should  be  made. 

3.  Language  Schools. 

With  regard  to  the  training  of  missionaries  on  the  field  the  Con- 
ference recommends  that  language  schools  for  large  language  areas 
be  founded  so  as  to  secure  the  better  teaching  of  the  vernaculars 
according  to  modern  methods.  These  language  schools  should 
include  in  their  curricula  the  teaching  of  the  history,  sociology 
and  religions  of  the  country,  and  also  courses  dealing  with  the 
actual  thought  and  customs  of  the  people. 

4.  Further  Study  of  Local  Vernaculars. 

Work  in  a  language  school  must  not  supersede  further  study 
of  local  vernaculars  in  the  case  of  those  who  will  be  employed  in 
district  work.  The  endeavour  should  be  made  to  have  this  fur- 
ther instruction  given  as  far  as  possible  by  well-qualified  teachers, 
both  Indian  and  foreign.  The  Conference  further  urges  the 
formation  of  large  inter-Mission  examination  boards  for  whole 
language  areas. 

5.  Probationary  Period. 

The  Conference  holds  that  a  missionary's  probationary  period, 
during  which  he  should  not  be  placed  in  charge  of  any  branch  of 
work,  ought  to  be  not  less  than  two  years.  Whenever  possible  it  is 
desirable  for  missionaries  to  be  associated  with  Indian  workers  of 
high  qualifications  and  experience  during  a  part  of  their  probation- 
ary period. 


92        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

VI.    Christian  Education 

1.  Elementary  Education  of  Village  Christians. 

One  of  the  most  pressing  of  educational  problems  is  that  of  the 
primary  education  of  the  children  of  the  Church.  As  a  result  of 
the  rapid  ingathering  from  the  depressed  classes,  the  percentage  of 
illiteracy  has  greatly  increased.  The  attitude  of  the  Government 
is  at  present  such  with  regard  to  the  whole  question  of  elementary 
education  as  to  indicate  the  possibility  of  large  advances  in  the 
direction  of  providing  educational  facilities  for  our  village  people. 
This  Conference,  therefore,  urges  upon  the  several  Missions  the 
formation  of  such  plans  for  dealing  with  this  problem  as  shall  be 
broad  enough  to  provide  adequately  for  the  great  numbers  that 
are  being  gathered  into  the  Church;  and  would  further  suggest 
the  great  importance  of  carefully  correlating  such  primary  edu- 
cation with  the  whole  scheme  of  government  and  missionary 
education. 

2.  Training  of  Christian  Teachers. 

Our  supply  of  Christian  teachers  is  wholly  inadequate.  The 
Conference  commends  to  the  consideration  of  the  Societies  working 
in  this  area  the  possibility  and  desirability  of  co-operation  in  the 
work  of  training  Christian  teachers. 

3.  Staff  and  General  Equipment  of  Mission  Schools. 

As  in  the  past  few  years  great  advance  has  been  made  by 
government  and  non-Christian  colleges  and  schools,  as  to  both 
staff  and  general  equipment,  missionary  institutions,  if  they  are  to 
regain  and  maintain  the  lead  in  general  efficiency  that  they  at  one 
time  had,  must  make  very  special  effort.  As  the  importance  of 
this  is  emphasized  by  the  obvious  desirability  of  providing  for  the 
youth  of  the  Church  such  educational  facilities  as  will  secure  their 
presence  in  our  institutions,  by  the  removal  of  all  reasonable  excuse 
for  a  resort  to  non-Christian  schools  and  colleges,  the  Conference 
most  strongly  urges  that  the  immense  importance  of  this  matter  be 
brought  before  the  Church  in  the  West,  that  the  urgency  of  the  case 
may  be  recognized  and  the  necessary  funds  and  fully  equipped 
teachers  may  be  forthcoming  to  enable  us  to  meet  the  peculiar 
situation  of  this  time.     In  this  connection  the  Conference  also  feels 


Lahore  Conference  93 

that,  in  order  to  attain  the  fullest  efficiency,  the  number  of  teachers, 
foreign  and  Indian,  engaged  in  our  colleges  and  schools  should  be 
largely  increased  so  that  opportunities  for  personal  work  may  be 
utilized  by  men  who  are  not  wholly  absorbed  in  their  educational 
duties.  It  is  further  recommended  that  mission  schools  and 
colleges  be  not  multiplied  more  rapidly  than  they  can  be  manned 
by  Christian  teachers, 

4.    A  Central  Committee  on  Missionary  Education. 

In  view  of  the  rapidly  changing  conditions  of  the  times,  a 
necessity  has  arisen  for  a  thorough  examination  of  Christian 
educational  policy  and  equipment  within  this  area.  The  adoption 
of  a  distinctive  educational  policy  should  be  no  longer  delayed,  if 
provision  is  to  be  made  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  task  before 
us.  This  Conference,  therefore,  recommends  the  formation  of  a 
Central  Committee  on  Missionary  Education,  It  is  recommended 
that  the  work  of  calling  such  a  body  into  existence  and  of  outlining 
its  duties  be  referred  to  the  Federal  Council,  [With  reference  to 
the  Federal  Council,  see  under  Co-operation,] 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  A  New  Literature  Needed. 

This  Conference  calls  attention  to  the  destitution  in  the  sphere 
of  literature  owing  to  changes  in  conditions  caused  by  the  rapid  ex- 
tension of  education  in  India  and  by  the  expansion  of  the  Church, 
leading  to  the  necessity  of  creating  a  new  literature  to  take  the 
place  of  what  has  become  obsolete,  and  to  meet  the  requirements 
due  to  the  reform  movements  and  the  rise  of  new  forms  of  faith 
among  both  Hindus  and  Mohammedans, 

2.  Fresh  Tasks  for  Book  and  Tract  Societies. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  Book  and  Tract  Societies 
in  Europe  and  America  undertake  anew  the  creation  and  publica- 
tion of  literature  in  English  and  in  the  vernacular  languages  to 
meet  the  great  destitution  in  this  Empire.  Special  need  is  noted 
for  a  Uterature  for  women  and  children,  for  young  boys  and 
girls,  also  helps  for  Bible  study  and  literature  for  the  edification 
of  the  Church. 


94         Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  Writers,  Translators  and  Editors. 

Mission  Boards  and  the  directors  of  Tract  and  Book  Societies 
should  set  apart  a  number  of  men  and  women  to  write  or  translate 
and  edit  this  literature.  It  is  suggested  that  by  offering  prizes 
for  certain  kinds  of  books  and  by  granting  bonuses  to  competent 
authors,  much  could  be  done  to  stimulate  the  production  of  good 
literature. 

4.  Encouragement  of  Christian  Writers. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  special  provision  should  be 
made  to  encourage  Christian  writers.  It  believes  this  can  be 
done  best  by  instituting  fellowships  in  connection  with  the  Chris- 
tian colleges  and  theological  institutions.  This  would  also  provide 
for  such  writers  special  literary  facilities  as  well  as  contact  with  the 
general  intellectual  situation  of  the  country,  and  with  the  needs  and 
problems  of  the  Church. 

5.  Christian  Reviews  in  English  and  in  Urdu. 

In  view  of  the  vast  increase  of  English  education  in  India,  and 
the  existence  of  numerous  forms  of  antichristian  effort,  organized 
especially  during  the  last  decade,  and  expressing  themselves  through 
English  books  and  magazines,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  as  yet 
there  has  been  no  adequate  attempt  to  meet  and  answer  construct- 
ively this  literary  opposition,  therefore,  this  Conference  strongly 
recommends  the  founding  of  a  monthly  Christian  review  in 
English  for  the  whole  of  India.  It  further  recommends  that  a 
similar  magazine  in  Urdu  be  maintained,  and  that  the  effort  to 
establish  a  magazine  for  women  be  highly  commended. 

6.  Co-operation  of  Literature-producing  Agencies. 

This  Conference  suggests  that  the  cause  of  Christian  literature 
would  be  greatly  advanced  by  a  closer  co-operation  of  the  existing 
Book  and  Tract  Societies  in  India,  and  the  directors  and  com- 
mittees of  such  Societies  are  urged  to  work  towards  the  establish- 
ment of  one  strong  literature  society  under  the  direction  of  one 
Board  having  its  headquarters  in  India. 

7.  Distribution  of  Literature. 

This  Conference  respectfully  urges  the  Mission  Boards  and 
Societies  to  consider  the  extreme  importance  of  making  the  dis- 


Lahore  Conference  95 

tribution  of  the  Scriptures  and  Christian  books  by  sale  and  gift 
an  integral  part  of  their  work. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Federal  Council. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  the  Conference  that  a  Federal  Council  be 
formed  for  the  territory  covered  by  this  Conference. 

(1)  The  powers  of  the  Council  shall  be  only  advisory. 

(2)  The  composition  of  the  Council  and  the  nature  of  the 

duties  assigned  to  it  shall  be  determined  by  the  members 
of  the  Conference  appointed  to  the  National  Conference 
of  the  Continuation  Committee  to  be  held  in  Calcutta. 

(3)  The   Council   shall   appoint    its    own    Executive    Com- 

mittee and  such  other  Committees  as  may  be  deemed 
advisable  from  time  to  time. 

(4)  The   Council   shall   draft   a    constitution  in  accordance 

with  the  general  principles  above  laid  down,  which  shall 
be  adopted  by  them  after  having  been  submitted  for 
criticism  and  suggestion  to  the  various  Missions  con- 
cerned. 

(5)  The  Council  shall  be  in  correspondence  with  other  simi- 

larly constituted  Councils  throughout  India,  and  with 
the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee. 

(6)  The  Federal  Council  shall  attempt  to  lay  down  princi- 

ples of  comity  with  regard  to  the  delimitation  of 
territory,  the  transfer  of  mission  workers,  persons  under 
discipline  and  other  similar  matters  and  recommend 
their  acceptance  to  the  individual  Missions. 

2.  Interim  Committee. 

The  following  members  of  this  Conference  shall  constitute  an 
Interim  Committee  to  carry  these  recommendations  into  effect: 

Rev.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  d.d.,  Convener, 
Miss  K.  M.  Bose,  m.b.,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  C.  Duce, 

Rev.  J.  C.  Butcher,  m.d..  Rev.  R.  Maxwell, 

S.  K.  Datta,  m.b.,  Canon  E.  F.  E.  Wigram. 


96        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  Powers  of  Interim  Committee. 

Until  the  Federal  Council  shall  have  been  formed  the  Interim 
Committee  shall  be  empowered  by  this  Conference  to  act  for  this 
Council.  It  shall  review  the  findings  of  this  Conference,  and  take 
such  steps  as  may  be  deemed  advisable  to  carry  into  effect  the 
recommendations  contained  therein,  as  well  as  deal  with  all  matters 
relating  to  co-operation  between  Missions,  such  as  the  survey  of 
the  field,  the  occupation  of  unoccupied  territory,  the  better  distri- 
bution of  our  forces,  joint  action  in  any  form  of  mission  work, 
and  all  other  matters  of  a  similar  nature. 

4.  The  Holy  Communion  and  the  Spirit  of  Comity. 

This  Conference  desires  to  put  upon  record  its  thankful  appre- 
ciation of  the  spirit  of  Christian  love  and  co-operation  that  pre- 
vails among  us ;  at  the  same  time  it  has  to  be  recognized,  with  what- 
ever regret,  that  we  belong  to  various  branches  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  which  on  certain  questions  of  order  and  polity  hold  diver- 
gent views,  and  that  in  these  circumstances  it  is  our  duty  to  avoid 
everything  that  tends  to  make  obvious  and  thus  to  accentuate  our 
differences.  It  is  therefore  resolved  that  in  the  judgment  of 
this  Conference  it  is,  for  the  present,  advisable  for  us  to  refrain 
from  considering  that  the  absence  of  the  observance  of  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Holy  Communion  at  interdenominational  gatherings 
implies  a  lack  of  the  spirit  of  unity. 

IX.     Medical  Work 

1.  Place  of  Medical  Missions. 

Medical  missions  are  an  integral  and  essential  part  of  the 
message  of  Christ  to  this  land,  and  in  some  cases,  as  in  the  trans- 
frontier unopened  lands,  are  the  most  effective  evangelistic  agency 
at  present  available. 

2.  Mission  Versus  Government  Medical  Work. 

While  it  is  recognized  that  Government  is  doing  excellent  work 
in  endeavouring  to  supply  medical  relief  to  both  city  and  rural 
populations,  the  question  .as  to  whether  such  supply  is  adequate  or 
not  in  any  particular  area  cannot  be  regarded  as  the  only  deter- 
mining factor  in  the  establishing  and  maintaining  of  medical 
missions  as  a  direct  means  of  evangelization:  the  withdrawal  or 


Lahore  Conference  97 

weakening  of  medical  mission  work,  from  whatever  cause,  cannot 
but  weaken  the  effective  appeal  of  the  Gospel  to  the  people  of 
this  land,  both  men  and  women. 

3.  Co-operation  in  Medical  Instruction. 

The  co-operation  of  the  various  mission  bodies  is  urgently  re- 
quired in  the  training  of  Indian  Christian  men  and  women  for  the 
higher  grades  of  medical  mission  service,  and  attention  is  directed 
to  the  work  and  claims  of  the  Women's  Christian  Medical  College 
in  Ludhiana,  an  interdenominational  institution  already  founded 
in  this  Province  to  serve  all  Missions  and  appealing  to  all  for 
support. 

4.  Opportunities  for  Christian  Training. 

A  subsidiary  but  invaluable  element  in  the  work  of  medical 
missions  is  the  part  they  play  in  the  building  up  of  the  Indian 
Church  by  supplying  a  training  ground  of  Christian  character  and 
service. 

5.  Instruction  Regarding  Health  and  Sanitation. 

In  view  of  the  considerable,  and  apparently  increasing,  incidence 
of  tuberculosis  in  the  rising  generation,  especially  of  the  school 
and  college  class,  it  is  incumbent  upon  all  Missions  to  give  such 
instruction  and  practical  training  in  their  institutions  regarding 
the  laws  of  health,  of  personal  and  domestic  hygiene,  and  of 
sanitation,  as  shall  be  of  use  not  only  to  the  Christian  community 
but  also,  through  it,  to  its  non-Christian  environment. 

6.  Protection  Against  Typhoid  and  Smallpox. 

All  missionaries  coming  to  India  should  be  protected  against 
enteric  fever  by  inoculation  and  against  smallpox  by  revaccination. 

X.     Women's  Work 

(Not  Discussed) 

XI.     European  and  Domiciled  Communities 

I.    The  Domiciled  Community. 

This  Conference  much  regrets  the  failure  hitherto  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  (non-Roman)  in  India  sufficiently  to  recognize  the 
importance  as  an  element  of  the  Church,  of  the  domiciled  com- 


98        Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

munity  which  by  its  constitution  has  special  qualifications  for 
interpreting  the  message  of  the  Gospel  to  the  East  and  which 
experience  shows  contains  valuable  material,  and  the  Conference 
recommends  that  special  attention  be  given  to  the  consideration 
of  methods  by  which  this  community  may  be  drawn  into  the  work 
of  the  Church  much  more  systematically  and  to  a  greater  extent 
than  at  present. 

2.  Help  and  Interest  of  British  Residents. 

This  Conference  desires  to  place  on  record  the  deep  appreciation 
of  the  valuable  help  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Christian  Missions 
by  the  British  community  in  India,  and  recommends  that  to  a 
still  greater  extent  the  practical  help  and  interest  of  British  resi- 
dents be  secured,  as,  for  example,  by  inviting  officials  and  others  to 
missionary  functions,  by  enlisting  Churches  and  individuals  to  do 
practical  mission  work,  and  by  holding  from  time  to  time  joint 
services  for  the  European  and  Indian  congregations  of  the  same 
communion. 

3.  Further  Consideration  Urged. 

This  important  subject  should  receive  special  attention  from  the 
National  Federal  Council  for  India,  provision  for  which  it  is  hoped 
may  be  the  outcome  of  the  Calcutta  National  Continuation 
Committee  Conference. 

Conference  Members 

Aitken,  Miss  A.  S.,  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  Kasur. 

Ali  Bakhsh,  Rev.  Canon  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Gojra. 

Anderson,  Rev.  W.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church  of  North  jAmerica,  Gujranwala. 

Bose,  Miss  K.  M,,  m.b.,  cm..  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society, 
Asrapur-Atari. 

Brown,  Miss  E.  M.,  m.d.,  Women's  Christian  Medical  College,  Ludhiana. 

Butcher,  Rev.  J.  C,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Lahore. 

Chatterjee,  Rev.  K.  C,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  Hoshiarpur. 

Church,  W.  H.  L.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Lahore. 

Cooke,  Deaconess  Mary,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
Delhi. 


Lahore  Conference  99 

Datta,  D.  N.  P.,  m.d.,  Civil  Surgeon,  Presbyterian  Church,  Jhelum. 

Datta,  S.  K.,  m.b.,  ch.b.,  Forman  Christian  College,  Lahore. 

Dina  Nath,  K.  N.,  m.d.,  National  Missionary  Society  of  India,  Okara. 

Duce,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  C,  Salvation  Army,  Lahore. 

Ewing,  Rev.  J.  C.  R.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore, 
Fleming,  Rev.  D.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 
Ganpat    Lai    Misra,    Pandit,     District     Magistrate,    Church    of    England, 

Bharatpur. 
Gough,  Rev.  C.  M.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Clarkabad. 
Greenfield,  Miss  N.  R.,  Ludhiana  Zenana  and  Medical  Mission,  Ludhiana. 
Griswold,  Rev.  H.  D.,  ph.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 
Guilford,  Rev.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Tarn  Taran. 
Haslam,  Rev.  R.  H.  A.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in 

Canada,  Kangra. 
Hill,   Miss  K.  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian 

Church  of  North  America,  Sangla  Hill. 
Ihsan  Ullah,  The  Venerable  Archdeacon,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Toba 

Tek  Singh. 
Jackson,  Miss  M.  E.,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Peshawar. 
Keislar,  Rev.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Phalera. 
Lai,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Delhi. 
Lankester,  A.  C,  m.d.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Peshawar. 
Lefroy,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Lahore,  Metropolitan-designate,  Church 

of  England,  Lahore. 
McLeish,  Rev.  A.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Beawar. 
Maxwell,  Rev.  R.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian 

Church  of  North  America,  Gujranwala. 
Morris,  Miss  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 
Nathan,  Miss  E.  A.,  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  Lahore. 
Norwood,  Rev.  W.  S.,  Central  Asian  Pioneer  Mission,  Abbottabad. 
Paterson,  Miss  R.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 

Scotland,  Ajmer. 
Porteous,  W.  J.,  m.b..  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  New  Zealand,  Jagadhri. 
Potter,  Rev.  J.  G.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Simla, 
Ransom,  Rev.  A.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Associate  Reformed 

SjTiod  of  the  South,  Montgomery. 
Rudra,  Principal  S.  K.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Delhi. 
Samuel,  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 

North  America,  Rawalpindi. 


100      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Scott,  Rev.  W.,  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Committee,  Daeka. 

Siraj-ud-din,  Prof.  R.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 

Talib-ud-din,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 

Taylor,  H.  F.  L.,  m.d.,  cm.,  d.p.h.,  Chiu-ch  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Jalalpur,  Jatan. 

Theobald,  Miss  A.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (Zenana  Mission),  Bhiwani. 

Turner,  G.  D.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Lahore. 

Tyndale-Biscoe,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Srinagar. 

Velte,  Rev.  H.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 

Wherry,  Rev.  E.  M.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Chiu-ch  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ludhiana. 

Wigram,  Rev.  Canon  E.  F.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Lahore. 

Young,  Rev.  C.  B.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Delhi. 


CALCUTTA  CONFERENCE 


101 


CALCUTTA  CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Unreached  Areas. 

This  Conference  draws  attention  to  the  large  number  of  self- 
contained  areas  which  remain  practically  untouched  by  Christian 
influence  and  activity.  There  are  159  thanas*  and  police  circles 
without  a  single  Christian — or  an  aggregate  of  massed  populations 
with  a  total  of  nineteen  millions.  As  regards  Protestant  Christian 
workers,  none  have  been  reported  from  more  than  forty  sub- 
divisions— showing  an  aggregate  of  unworked  areas  with  a  popu- 
lation of  nine  and  one-half  millions. 

2.  The  Unit  of  Occupation. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  distribution  of  Christians  and  of 
Christian  workers  is  such  that  it  will  be  wise  in  the  future  to  make 
the  sub-division  of  an  administrative  district,  rather  than  the 
district  itself,  the  unit  of  occupation.  Sub-divisions  have  an 
average  population  of  over  500,000  with  an  area  of  500  to  700 
square  miles,  and  thanas  an  average  population  of  about  100,000. 
No  district  should  be  reckoned  as  "occupied"  which  has  not  a 
missionary,  Indian  or  European,  with  a  staff  of  workers,  in  each 
sub-division.  For  effective  occupation  there  should  be  sub-sta- 
tions and  continuous  organized  work  in  each  thana  of  the  sub- 
division. 

3.  Survey  Called  For. 

This  Conference  finds  that  there  is  urgent  need  for  a  thorough 
and  scientific  survey  of  the  missionary  occupation  of  this  field, 
setting  forth  the  extent  to  which  the  various  parts  of  the  field  are 
now  occupied,  and  not  overlooking  the  work  of  Roman  Catholic 
Missions.     The  survey  should  indicate  among  other  things : — 

(1)  The  utter  inadequacy  of  the  present  force. 

(2)  Particular  fields  and  classes  which  have  been  neglected. 

*  A  thana  is  the  largest  administrative  area  under  the  sub-division  and  is  controlled  by  a 
Bub-inspector  of  police.    Within  the  thana  are  usually  several  other  circles  or  groups  of  villages. 

103 


104       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  The  work  being  done  for  women. 

(4)  Medical  work. 

(5)  The  extent  to  which  the  Indian  Church  is  engaged  in 

evangelistic  effort. 

4.  Use  of  Survey  Results. 

This  Conference  thinks  that  the  results  of  the  survey  should  be 
communicated,  not  only  to  the  home  Boards  with  a  view  to  re- 
inforcements, but  also  to  missionaries  on  the  field,  to  the  leaders 
of  the  Indian  Church  and  to  the  several  Provincial  Governments. 
Missionaries  and  Indian  Church  leaders  should  be  invited  to 
make  suggestions  as  to  any  desirable  and  possible  redistribution 
of  forces. 

5.  Periodical  Review  of  the  Field. 

This  Conference  thinks  that  the  survey  should  be  so  con- 
ducted and  its  results  so  presented  as  to  facilitate  a  periodical 
review  of  the  progress  made  in  the  evangelization  of  the  field. 

6.  Expediting  the  Survey. 

The  Committee  to  be  appointed  to  take  action  upon  the  findings 
of  this  Conference  should  be  entrusted  with  the  task  of  arranging 
for  the  proposed  survey  as  speedily  as  possible. 

7.  Expansion  at  Expense  of  Retrenchment. 

This  Conference  does  not  recommend  expansion,  if  mission 
work  now  being  done  is  thereby  curtailed. 

II.     Evangelization 

1.  The  Spirit  of  Evangelism. 

There  is  urgent  need  for  the  development  in  every  possible  way 
of  the  true  spirit  of  evangelism  in  all  departments  of  Church  and 
of  missionary  activity. 

2.  Personal  Work  for  Individuals. 

While  the  old  emphasis  laid  upon  village  and  bazaar  preaching 
must  be  fully  maintained,  there  is  growing  need  to  stimulate  and 
foster  personal  work  on  the  part  of  individuals  for  individuals  in 
home,  public  and  student  life,  and  in  all  forms  of  evangelistic 
effort. 


Calcutta  Conference  105 

3.  Association  of  Indian  Workers  with  Missionaries. 

While  the  chief  emphasis  in  mission  work  must  be  placed  on 
the  teaching,  training  and  inspiring  of  the  members  of  the  Indian 
Church  to  take  their  part  in  the  various  spheres  of  Christian 
activity,  an  integral  part  of  such  training  must  be  the  association 
of  such  members  with  the  missionaries  themselves  in  active, 
personal,  evangelistic  work,  on  the  pattern  given  to  us  by  our  Lord 
with  His  disciples. 

4.  La3dng  Greater  Responsibility  on  Indian  Women. 

The  time  has  come  when  greater  responsibility  may  wisely  and 
safely  be  laid  upon  Indian  women  in  the  evangelization  of  this  area. 

5.  Joint  Evangelistic  Campaigns. 

In  view  of  the  impressive  success  of  such  methods  in  Japan, 
campaigns  involving  combined  and  concentrated  effort  might  well 
be  inaugurated,  under  God's  guidance,  for  the  conversion  of  non- 
Christians,  and  such  campaigns,  if  entered  upon,  must  be  preceded 
by  the  most  intense  preparation,  and  must  be  followed  by  the 
careful  conservation  of  results. 

6.  Discovery  of  Workers  Having  the  Evangelistic  Gift. 

Earnest  efforts  should  be  made  to  discover  Christian  workers 
who  possess  in  a  marked  degree  the  spiritual  gift  of  winning  men 
to  immediate  and  fruitful  decision,  and  such  men  should  be  set 
apart,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  serve  all  Societies  in  this  area. 

III.     The  Indian  Church 

1.  Development  of  One  Nation-wide  Church. 

No  marked  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  mass  of  Indian  Chris- 
tians towards  the  development  of  one  national  Church  has  been 
observed.  Some,  however,  of  the  educated  members  of  the  Indian 
Christian  community  deprecate  denominationalism  and  desire  a 
united  Church. 

2.  Self-support. 

This  Conference  recognizes  that  advance  is  gradually  being  made 
in  many  quarters  towards  self-support  by  Indian  Churches,  and 


106      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

it  is  of  opinion  that  much  more  can  and  ought  to  be  done  in  this 
direction. 

3.  Stimulating  the  Spirit  of  Independence. 

This  Conference  finds  that  some  Missions  are  gradually  with- 
drawing financial  aid  from  the  Indian  Churches,  with  a  view  to 
stimulating  the  spirit  of  independence,  and  it  strongly  recommends 
that  all  available  means  should  be  used  to  foster  self-support  and 
self -propagation. 

4.  Cessation  of  Foreign  Control. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  members  of  the  Indian 
Churches  be  encouraged  to  take  up  in  an  increasing  measure  the 
responsibility  of  managing  their  own  Church  affairs,  and  that 
Missionary  Societies  should,  whenever  possible,  cease  to  exercise 
control,  while  affording  unremitting  encouragement  through  sym- 
pathetic counsel. 

5.  Cultivating  the  Missionary  Spirit. 

This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the  Indian  Churches  should 
be  more  fully  urged  to  realize  their  great  responsibility  in  the  matter 
of  the  evangelization  of  their  fellow-countrymen,  and  to  cultivate 
the  missionary  spirit  which  is  born  of  a  consuming  desire  to  win 
souls  for  Christ. 

IV.     Indian  Christian  Leadership 

I.    The  Calling  Forth  of  Indian  Leaders. 

This  Conference  recognizes  that  the  calling  forth  of  Indian 
Christian  leaders  is  one  of  the  most  urgent  tasks  in  the  missionary 
campaign  at  the  present  time.  While  prayer  is  an  essential 
condition  for  the  attainment  of  this  end,  the  following  means  are 
suggested  as  helps : — 

(1)  Boys  and  girls  should  be  trained  early  to  hold  positions 

of  responsibility. 

(2)  Foreign  missionaries,   Indian  pastors  and  workers  and 

members  of  the  Church  generally  should  be  urged  to 
throw  all  possible  responsibility  on  young  men  and 
young  women,  thus  seeking  to  discharge  ever-increas- 
ing tasks  by  working  through'  their  young  people. 


Calcutta  Conference  107 

(3)  Posts   of   responsibility — evangelistic,   educational   and 

literary — in  the  Church  in  India  should  be  assigned 
to  Indians  and  Europeans  on  the  basis  of  personal 
qualifications  without  distinction  of  race. 

(4)  In  connection  with  mass  movements  the  latent  leader- 

ship of  the  village  headman,  or  the  panchayat,*  should 
be  utilized  for  Christian  leadership  where  possible. 

2.    Personal  Evangelism  by  all  Christians. 

This  Conference  expresses  the  conviction  that  the  largest  results 
of  evangelization  can  be  obtained  only  when  all  Christians  recognize 
their  obligation  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  their  own  non-Christian 
neighbours,  and  notes  with  thanksgiving  the  growing  sense  of 
responsibility  for  personal  work  shown  by  Christian  school  and 
college  students  and  by  laymen  and  laywomen  generally. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  More  Specialized  Training  for  Missionary  Candidates. 

There  is  need  of  more  complete  and  more  highly  specialized 
training  at  home  of  candidates  for  mission  work,  notal^ly  in  sub- 
jects relating  to  the  people,  the  history  and  the  religions  of  India. 

2.  Language  School  for  the  Bengali  Area. 

There  is  need  for  an  interdenominational  language  school  for 
missionaries  located  in  an  area  where  Bengali  is  spoken,  for  the 
study  of  the  Bengali  language  and  also  of  the  history  and  religions 
of  the  area.  Provision  should  be  made,  if  possible,  for  the  training 
of  women  as  well  as  of  men  in  this  school.  This  Conference 
recommends  that  such  a  school  be  opened  in  November,  1913. 

3.  Temporary  Committee  Named. 

This  Conference  suggests  that  the  Temporary  Committee  be 
asked  to  make  arrangements  for  the  establishment  of  such  a  school; 
that  this  be  done  by  a  Committee  consisting  of  the  Revs.  W.  G. 
Brockway,  J.  M.  B.  Duncan,  R.  Gee,  R.  F.  Pearce,  W.  S.  Page, 
Miss  A.  Ewing  and  Prof.  S.  C.  Mukerji;  and  that  this  Committee 
be  instructed  to  confer  with  the  authorities  of  Serampore  College 


*  The  panchayat  is  a  small  council  of  villagers  which  settles  all  matters  affecting  the  wel- 
fare of  the  village. 


108      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  m  Asia 

with  a  view  to  the  consideration  of  the  possibilities  of  opening 
the  language  school  at  Serampore. 

4.    New  Missionaries  and  the  Language  School. 

This  Conference  urges  all  denominations  and  Societies  appoint- 
ing missionaries  for  Bengali  work  to  send  them  to  this  language 
school. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Aim  of  Christian  Education. 

It  is  the  general  feeling  of  this  Conference  that  the  primary 
aim  of  missionary  education  with  regard  to  non-Christians  should 
be  the  presentation  of  Christ  to  them  with  the  object  of  individual 
conversion;  but  some  prefer  to  express  the  aim  more  compre- 
hensively as  the  presentation  and  development  of  the  highest 
ideals  of  Christian  life  and  character  by  means  of  Christian  educa- 
tion. 

2.  Religious  Instruction  and  the  Spirit  of  Service. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  in  schools  religious  instruc- 
tion should  be  given  to  Christians  and  non-Christians  separately. 
In  colleges  it  may  be  given  to  both  together,  provided  that  in 
addition  Christian  students  get  separate  religious  instruction. 
In  view  of  the  growing  tendency  among  students  towards  a  more 
elaborate  and  costly  manner  of  living,  every  effort  should  be  made 
to  discourage  extravagance  in  food  and  dress  and  to  inculcate 
simplicity  and  economy.  The  spirit  of  service  should  be  carefully 
cultivated  throughout  the  whole  school  life. 

3.  Cultivating  the  Missionary  Spirit. 

This  Conference  feels  that  Christian  boys  and  girls  should  be 
inspired  with  the  desire  of  helping  forward  the  evangelization  of 
their  country.  Some  organization  should  be  established,  in  every 
high  school  at  least,  to  enable  young  people  to  do  this. 

4.  Financial  Aid  to  Needy  Pupils. 

This  Conference  is  strongly  of  opinion  that  Missions  should  aid 
Christian  boys  and  girls  to  prosecute  their  studies  in  high  schools 
only  when  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  parents  or  guardians  of  the  child 
are  unable  to  pay  full  fees  and  that  the  child  has  the  capacity  to 


Calcutta  Conference  109 

profit  by  a  high  school  education.  When  assistance  is  given  by  a 
Mission,  the  child  should  be  taught  that  gratitude  demands  that 
some  return  be  made  for  the  support  and  education  provided. 

5.  Special  Aim  in  Educating  Christian  Girls. 

This  Conference  expresses  the  opinion  that  the  special  aim  of 
the  education  of  Christian  girls  is  to  build  up  a  Christian  character 
and  to  train  the  girls  for  their  future  home  life. 

6.  Practical  Training  for  Home  Duties. 

This  Conference  feels  that  undue  emphasis  has  been  laid  upon 
the  literary  side  of  education  for  girls,  especially  in  primary  schools, 
to  the  neglect  of  domestic  arts.  As  the  due  performance  of  home 
duties  is  an  essential  part  of  a  woman's  life,  in  Christian  primary 
schools  such  subjects  as  cooking,  washing,  nursing  and  house- 
wifery might  form  part  of  the  curriculum.  This  will  not  be 
altogether  possible  in  high  schools,  but  in  them  due  emphasis 
should  be  laid  on  the  proper  doing  of  household  duties  as  a  neces- 
sary feature  in  the  ideal  of  womanly  character.  Provision  for 
such  instruction  as  is  possible  should  be  made. 

7.  Domestic  Science  Courses  and  Government  Grants. 

This  Conference  feels  sure  that  if  a  scheme  for  the  instruction 
of  girls  in  domestic  duties  in  all  grades  of  education  were  prepared 
and  presented  to  the  local  Government  unitedly  by  all  Missions 
in  their  respective  areas,  such  a  scheme  would  meet  with  sympathy 
and  aid. 

8.  Efficiency  and  Character  in  Teachers. 

This  Conference  would  urge  that  every  effort  be  put  forth  to 
make  educational  institutions  thoroughly  efficient.  As  an  aid 
to  this,  teachers  should  be  encouraged  to  undergo  training.  In 
making  new  appointments,  other  things  being  equal,  a  trained 
teacher  is  to  be  preferred  to  an  untrained  one.  In  making  choice 
of  persons  to  be  sent  for  training,  personal  character,  religious 
and  moral,  should  be  a  prominent  factor.  It  is  felt  to  be  highly 
desirable  that  for  primary  school  teachers,  training  should  be  in 
missionary  institutions.  In  this  matter,  co-operation  between 
Missions  is  feasible  and  desirable. 


110       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

9.  Christian  Teachers  for  Christian  Schools. 

This  Conference  feels  that,  where  possible,  it  is  most  desirable 
that  only  Christian  teachers  should  be  employed  in  mission  schools. 
Considering  the  financial  and  other  difficulties,  the  increased  pro- 
portion of  Christian  teachers  to  non-Christian  in  boys'  schools 
seems  to  this  Conference  satisfactory.  Girls'  schools  are  almost 
entirely  staffed  with  Christian  teachers. 

10.  Central  Committee  on  Missionary  Education. 

This  Conference  cordially  approves  the  establishment  of  a 
Central  Committee  on  Missionary  Education,  indications  of 
support  by  their  Societies  being  given  by  various  members.  The 
functions  of  this  Committee  should  include  the  obtaining  and 
circulation  of  information  on  educational  matters;  the  survey  of 
the  whole  field;  the  indication  of  places  where  there  is  a  waste  of 
effort  from  overlapping,  and  where  there  seem  to  be  promising 
openings  for  expansion;  the  formulation  of  a  common  educational 
policy  for  all  Missions  in  this  area;  the  making  of  representations 
to  Government;  and  the  arranging  of  occasional  interchanges 
among  members  of  the  various  teaching  staffs.  Its  work  should  be 
consultative  and  advisory,  and  in  no  sense  legislative  or  manda- 
tory. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Inadequate  Supply  of  Christian  Literature. 

This  Conference  finds  that  there  is  a  very  inadequate  supply  of 
Christian  literature  in  this  area  for  both  Christians  and  non- 
Christians  in  both  English  and  the  vernaculars,  and  that,  in  view 
of  the  present  rapid  spread  of  education  in  this  area,  it  regards 
it  as  of  the  utmost  importance  that  adequate  plans  be  formed 
and  carried  out  for  the  remedying  of  this  most  serious  defect. 

2.  Guiding  and  Encouraging  Writers. 

This  Conference  therefore  urges  that  men  and  women,  both 
Indian  and  European,  who  are  capable  of  writing  should  be  guided 
and  encouraged  in  the  production  of  literature. 

3.  Release  of  Gifted  Writers  for  Literary  Work. 

Since  it  is  only  those  who  have  had  considerable  experience  in 
Christian  work  in  this  country,  and  whose  daily  duty  brings  them 


Calcutta  Conference  111 

into  closest  touch  with  individual  souls,  who  can  produce  the  best 
literature,  this  Conference  urges  that  arrangements  be  made 
whereby  individuals  of  real  capacity,  both  Indian  and  European, 
be  set  free  to  devote  a  portion  of  their  time  to  literary  work. 

4.  Methods  of  Publication  and  Circulation  of  Literature. 

This  Conference  recognizes  that  all  that  is  being  done  at  present 
in  Bengal  in  the  way  of  publishing  and  circulating  Christian 
literature  is  altogether  incommensurate  with  both  the  opportunity 
and  the  need;  that  fresh  methods  must  be  thought  out,  and  much 
more  money  provided  for  purposes  of  publication;  and  that  mission 
workers  must  be  stirred  to  a  far  keener  consciousness  of  the  duty 
that  lies  upon  them  to  further  the  sale  of  Christian  literature  by 
means  of  book-stalls  and  of  various  forms  of  personal  effort. 

5.  Further  Investigation  Requested. 

This  Conference  requests  that  in  consideration  of  the  serious 
situation  disclosed  in  the  above  findings,  the  Committee  being 
organized  to  carry  out  the  findings  of  this  Conference  appoint 
a  representative  committee  to  investigate  this  problem  in  all  its 
bearings,  and  to  communicate  with  other  such  committees  with  a 
view  to  the  solution  of  the  whole  problem. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  A  Representative  Council  for  North-east  India. 

This  Conference  resolves  to  take  steps  for  the  formation  of  a 
Representative  Council  of  Christian  Missions  for  North-east 
India. 

2.  Area  Represented. 

Subject  to  such  rearrangement  as  may  be  suggested  by  any 
National  Council  that  may  come  into  existence,  or  may  be  mutually 
agreed  upon,  the  area  represented  in  the  Council  shall  be  Bengal, 
Assam,  Independent  Sikkim,  Orissa  and  Chota  Nagpur. 

3.  Objects  of  the  Council. 

The  principal  objects  of  the  Council  shall  be  as  follows: — 

(1)  To  be  a  means  of  communication  with  similarly  con- 
stituted councils  in  other  Provinces,  with  the  National 


112       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Council,  in  the  event  of  such  a  Council  being  formed, 
and  with  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  World 
Missionary  Conference. 
(2)  To  promote  the  spirit  of  unity  and  co-operation  among 
Missions,  more  especially  along  the  following  lines: — 
The  completion  of  the  survey  of  the  JSield;  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  statement  of  the  principles  of  missionary 
comity  to  be  presented  to  the  Missions  for  acceptance; 
the  promotion  of  co-operation  in  missionary  education 
under  such  aspects  as  the  training  of  teachers,  elemen- 
tary and  secondary;  higher  Christian  education;  the- 
ological training;  the  preparation  of  Christian  litera- 
ture; the  formation  of  a  language  school  for  missionaries, 
and  all  other  matters  in  which  joint  action  is  desirable 
in  the  opinion  of  this  Conference. 

4.  Membership  of  the  Council. 

This  Council  shall  consist  of  representatives  appointed  by  the 
Missions,  together  with  co-opted  members  to  the  extent  of  fifty 
per  cent,  of  the  members  thus  elected. 

5.  Appointment  of  Special  Committees. 

For  the  furtherance  of  the  above  objects  this  Council  may 
appoint  committees  for  special  purposes  or  special  areas, 
and  these  need  not  be  composed  entirely  of  members  of  the 
Council. 

6.  Meeting  the  Financial  Needs  of  the  Council. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  in  view  of  the  urgent  im- 
portance of  carrying  the  above  proposals  into  effect,  home 
Societies  be  approached  through  local  secretaries  with  the  request 
that  they  should  allocate  funds  proportionate  to  their  represen- 
tation on  the  field,  to  enable  the  financial  needs  to  be  met. 

7.  Appointment  of  a  Temporary  Committee. 

This  Conference  resolves  that  a  Temporary  Committee  be 
appointed  to  bring  the  Council  into  existence,  that  this  Com- 
mittee be  constituted  as  follows,  with  power  to  add  to  their  num- 
ber; that  the  Rev.  Herbert  Anderson  be  Convener  and  that  all 


Calcutta  Conference  113 

the  findings  of  this  Conference  which  call  for  action  be  referred 

to  this  Committee: — 

Rev.  H.  Anderson,  Convener,  Rev.  R.  Gee, 

Prof.  J.  R.  Banerjea,  Rev.  G.  H.  Hamlen, 

Rev.  Canon  A.  N.  Banerjee,  Rev.  F.  W.  Harding, 

Rev.  Canon  E.  F.  Brown,  Rev.  G.  Howells,  ph.d.. 

Rev.  W.  G.  Brockway,  Rev.  J.  Macrae, 

E.  C.  Carter,  Rev.  D.  H.  Manley, 

The  Bishop  of  Chota  Nagpur,  Prof.  S.  C.  Mukerji, 

Rev.  J.  Culshaw,  Rev.  G.  W.  Olver, 

Rev.  B.  Das,  Miss  E.  G.  Sandys, 

Rev.  J.  M.  B.  Duncan,  Rev.  E.  T.  Sandys, 

Miss  A.  Ewing,  Rev.  J.  Watt,  d.d., 

Rev.  J.  C.  Evans,  Rev.  P.  Wagner, 

Rev.  J.  A.  Graham,  d.d..  Rev.  A.  W.  Young. 

8.  Co-operation  in  Teacher  Training  and  in  Higher  Education. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  particular  attention  of  the 
temporary  Committee  and  of  the  Council  be  directed  to  considering 
the  feasibility  of  co-operation  on  interdenominational  lines  in  the 
training  of  elementary  teachers  at  Krishnagar,  in  the  training  of 
secondary  teachers  at  Bhawanipore,  in  higher  Christian  education 
in  connection  with  the  Scottish  Churches  College,  and  in  theo- 
logical training  at  Serampore. 

9.  Prayer  for  Unity. 

The  members  of  this  Conference  resolve  to  pray  daily  to  God 
to  give  true  unity  to  all  His  followers  on  the  basis  of  truth  and  love, 
and  to  encourage  others  to  pray  for  the  same  great  end. 

IX.     Medical   Work 

I.    Large  Scope  for  Medical  Work. 

This  Conference  finds  that  there  is  scope  for  much  medical 
work  by  missionaries  in  this  area  in  addition  to  the  efforts  of 
Government  and  of  private  practitioners  which  reach  only  a 
fraction  of  the  population.  Rural  Bengal  and  Assam  and  Orissa, 
because  of  their  many  infected  areas,  and  the  prevalence  of  disease, 
form  one  of  the  most  needy  parts  of  the  world  for  such  work. 


114      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.  Effectiveness  of  Medical  Missions. 

Medical  missions  form  a  magnificent  avenue  of  approach  to  the 
minds  and  hearts  especially  of  the  educated  people  who  are  above 
the  age  of  attending  school  or  college,  and  of  the  great  mass  of  the 
people  who  are  untouched  by  education  at  all.  In  the  peculiar 
circumstances  of  the  Hindu  and  Mohammedan  peoples  of  this 
area,  it  has  been  found  that  medical  missions  to  women  are 
eminently  effective. 

3.  Educating  the  People  in  Sanitation. 

The  medical  missionary  and  his  trained  workers  are  able  to  be 
a  very  effective  agency  in  educating  the  people  in  sanitation. 

4.  Indian  Medical  Evangelists. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  more  use  be  made  of  Indian 
medical  evangelists  in  view  of  the  large  opportunities  open  to  them. 
Such  men  are  trained  close  to  the  medical  missionary  at  his  hospital 
from  the  age,  say,  of  eighteen  to  twenty-one,  work  along  with  him, 
and  thus  secure  his  continuous  personal  influence  at  an  age  when 
young  men  are  apt  to  drift  out  of  sympathy  with  Christianity. 
After  the  age  of  twenty-one  or  twenty-two  they  receive  a  theo- 
logical training,  while  still  engaged  in  the  active  work  of  the 
medical  mission.  Similar  plans  might  be  followed  with  advan- 
tage in  the  case  of  women  as  dispensers  or  nurses. 

Conference  Members 

Anderson,  Rev.  H.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 

Banerjea,  Prof .  J.  R.,  Vice-principal  of  the  Metropolitan  Institution,  Calcutta. 

Banerjee,  N.  K.,  Calcutta. 

Bentley,  Miss  M.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta. 

Biswas,  Miss,  Women's  Foreign   Mission   of   the   United    Free   Church  of 

Scotland,   Calcutta. 
Blair,  Miss  K.  A.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Tamluk. 
Bodding,  Rev.  P.  O.,  Santal  Mission  of  the  Northern  Churches,  Dumka. 
Brockway,  Rev.  W.  G.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Brown,  Rev.  Canon  E.  F.,  Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta,  Calcutta. 
Brown,  Rev.  J.  H.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Kaurapukur. 
Campbell,  Rev.  A.,  d.d.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Pokhuria,  Manbhum  District. 
Carey,  Rev.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Barisal. 
Carter,  E.  C,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta. 


Calcutta  Conference  115 

Choudhury,  I.  C,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Calcutta. 
Copleston,  Most  Rev.  R.  S.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  Metropolitan,  Church 

of  England,  Calcutta. 
Cornaby,  Miss  C,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Barrackpore. 
Culshaw,  Rev.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Chui-ch,  DarjeeUng. 
Das,  Rev.  B.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Cuttack. 
Doss,  Rev.  N.  L.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Duncan,   Rev.   H.   C,   Church  of   Scotland   Foreign   Mission  Committee, 

Darjeeling. 
Duncan,  Rev.  J.  M.  B.,  Scottish  Churches  Mission,  Calcutta. 
Dyson,  Miss  E.  M.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (Zenana  Mission),  Calcutta. 
Evans,  Rev.  J.  C,  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists'  Foreign  Missions,  Shillong. 
Ewing,  Miss  A.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (Zenana  Mission),  Calcutta, 
Farquhar,  J.  N.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta. 
Forrester,  Rev.  J.  C,  Dublin  University  Mission  to  Chota  Nagpur,  Society 

for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Hazaribagh. 
Gee,  Rev.  R.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Calcutta. 
Goldsack,  Rev.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Jessore. 
Graham,  Rev.  J.  A.,  d.d.,  c.i.e..  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Kalimpong. 
Hamlen,  Rev.  G.  H.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Balasore. 
Harding,   Rev.  F.  W.,  American   Baptist   Foreign  Mission   Society,    Tura, 

Assam, 
Howells,  Rev.  G.,  ph.d..  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Serampore. 
Jones,  Rev.  J.  Pengwern,  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists'  Foreign  Missions, 

Maulvi  Bazar,  Sylhet  Assam. 
Logsdail,  Rev.  A.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Chaibasa. 
MacDonald,  Mrs.  K.  S.,  Women's    Foreign   Mission    of   the   United    Free 

Church  of  Scotland,  Hooghly. 
Macrae,  Rev.  J.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Calcutta. 
Manley,  Rev.  D.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Calcutta. 
McClelland,  Rev.  T.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Mead,  Rev.    C.  S.,    m.d.,    South    Australian   Baptist   Missionary   Society, 

Orakandi,  Faridpur. 
Morison,  Robert,  m.d.,  f.r.c.s..  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  of  England,  Rajshahi. 
Muir,  Rev.  E.,   m.d..   United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Kalna. 
Mukerji,  Prof.  S.  C,   Serampore  College,  Serampore. 
Nag,  Rev.  B.  A.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta, 
Norledge,  Rev.  T.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Owen,  Rev.  E.  H.,  Scandinavian  Alliance  Mission,  Lachung,  Sikkim. 
Page,  Rev.  W.  S.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Serampore. 
Pearce,  Rev.  R.  F.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 


116      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Phailbus,    Miss    Rose,    Church    of    England    Zenana    Missionary    Society, 

Krishnagar. 
Pradhan,   Rev.  G.  P.,  Church    of    Scotland    Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Darjeeling. 
Rai  Bhijun,  Rev.,  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists'  Foreign  Missions,  Shillong. 
Robinson,  Miss  L.  J.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Sandys,   Miss  Emily  G.,   Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society, 

Mankur. 
Sandys,  Rev.  E.  T.,  Chm-ch  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 
Scott,  The  Hon.  Mary  H.,  Church  of  Scotland  Women's  Association  for 

Foreign  Missions,  Kalimpong. 
Singh,  Rev.  P.  L.,  Dublin  University  Mission  to  Chota  Nagpur,  Society  for 

the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Hazaribagh. 
Sister  Mary  Victoria,  Community  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Calcutta, 
Urquhart,  Rev.  W.  S.,  Scottish  Churches  Mission,  Calcutta. 
Wagner,  Rev.  P.,  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  (Gossner's)  Mission,  Purulia. 
Watt,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Scottish  Churches  Mission,  Calcutta. 
Westcott,  Rt.  Rev.  Foss,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Chota  Nagpur,  Church  of  England, 

Ranchi. 
Young,  Rev.  A.  W.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Calcutta. 

Visitors 

Gladding,  Mrs.  T.  S.,  National  Board  of  Yoimg  Women's  Christian  Associ- 
ations, Essex  Fells,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A. 
Horton,  Rev.  R.  F.,  d.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  London. 
Macdougall,  Miss  E.,  Westfield  College,  University  of  London,  London. 
Micklem,  N.,  Oxford,  England. 
Roberts,  Miss  M.  E.,  Bradford  Grammar  School  for  Girls,  Bradford,  England. 


INDIA  NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 


117 


INDIA   NATIONAL   CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 
1.    The  Situation. 

This  Conference,  representing  the  vast  field  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  recognizes,  with  deep  gratitude  to  God,  the  steady  growth 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  during  the  past  decade,  the  special 
fruitfulness  of  work  among  the  depressed  classes  and  aboriginal 
tribes  and  the  increasing  interest  and  effort  of  the  Indian  Church 
in  the  evangelization  of  her  own  countrymen.  Christian  hearts 
are  gladdened  by  the  present  missionary  situation.  However, 
a  study  of  the  findings  of  the  Continuation  Committee  Conferences 
recently  held  reveals  also  the  following  facts : — 

(1)  General: — Applying  to  the  whole  area. 

a.  There  are  large  tracts  of  territory  in  each  province 
wholly  unoccupied  for  Christ. 

h.  There  are  entire  communities,  classes  and  castes  al- 
most untouched,  even  in  so-called  occupied  areas. 

(2)  Special : — Emphasizing  the  above. 

a.  In  Bengal,  according  to  the  recent  Government  Census, 
there  are  159  thanas  or  police  circles,  containing  a 
total  population  of  nineteen  millions,  without  a  single 
Christian  living  in  them. 

6.  There  are  six  divisions  in  the  south-eastern  portion  of 
the  United  Provinces,  with  a  population  of  thirty 
millions,  and  Behar  with  twenty-three  millions,  very 
inadequately  occupied. 

c.  Bombay  reports  ten  of  its  twenty-nine  millions  living 

in  areas  but  slightly  touched  by  missionary  effort. 

d.  The  Mohammedans  of  the  Empire,  sixty-six  miUion 

strong,  are  not  being  effectively  reached,  especially 
in  South  and  Mid-India. 

e.  A  large  number  of  the  Native  States,  with  a  population 

of  many  millions,  are  still  without  a  single  Christian 
worker. 

119 


120       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  The  above  data,  though  incomplete,  and  lacking  uni- 
formity, give  some  indication  of  the  serious  situation 
in  the  present  responsive  attitude  of  the  masses  of  the 
people,  an  attitude  revealed  by  recent  large  accessions  in 
the  Punjab,  in  the  United  Provinces  and  in  South  India. 

2.    Survey. 

This  Conference  notes  that  the  findings  of  the  Continuation 
Committee  Conferences  held  in  India  are  unanimous  on  the  urgent 
need  of  a  thorough,  complete  and  scientific  survey  for  the  right 
consideration  of  the  problems  of  occupation;  and  each  Conference 
has  already  taken  action  towards  this  end.  To  be  complete, 
such  a  survey  would: — 

(1)  Necessitate  the  collection,  arrangement  and  effective 
presentation  of  a  very  large  quantity  of  detailed  information 
regarding: — 

a.  Unoccupied  fields,  their  position,  area,  population  as 
to  number  and  density,  races,  castes,  education,  tem- 
poral position,  accessibility  (physical  and  spiritual), 
and  relation  to  existing  Missions. 

6.  The  unoccupied  areas  in  fields  called  occupied,  with  the 
same  particulars. 

(2)  Regard  the  Church  in  India  as  the  essential  centre  of 
study  and  as  the  organism  whose  growth  and  activities  will  alone 
solve  the  stupendous  problem  of  the  evangelization  of  the  Empire. 

(3)  Take  within  its  purview  the  present  distribution  of  the 
missionary  forces,  Indian  and  foreign,  the  classes  of  population 
already  touched,  rates  of  increase,  reasons  for  rapidity  or  slowness 
of  growth,  degree  of  self-propagating  power,  and  possibilities  of 
extension.  Institutional  work  of  all  kinds,  for  Christians  and  non- 
Christians,  should  receive  consideration  with  respect  to  the  needs 
of  each  district,  and  the  provision  alreadj'^  made  by  Government  or 
other  bodies.  Areas  of  effective  influence  of  the  various  missionary 
agencies  should  be  indicated  so  far  as  these  are  discoverable. 
Records  should  be  prepared  which  can  be  used  for  careful  com- 
parison in  subsequent  surveys,  and  all  results  possible  should  be 
presented  in  the  form  of  statistics,  maps  and  charts  with  in- 
terpretative notes. 

Thus  might  we  hope  to  obtain  a  complete  survey  of  the  whole 


India  National  Conference  121 

continent  from  every  point  of  view,  which  would  not  fail  to  con- 
stitute a  most  powerful  appeal  to  the  Indian  Church  and  a  strong 
argument  for  the  renewed  consecration  of  the  Churches  of  Christen- 
dom to  their  foreign  missionary  enterprise. 

3.  National  Committee  on  Survey. 

This  Conference,  realizing  that  such  a  survey  must  follow 
uniform  principles  of  investigation,  co-ordination  of  facts  and 
methods  of  presentation  of  results  in  each  of  its  areas,  recommends 
that  the  National  Missionary  Council  [see  under  Co-operation] 
appoint,  as  one  of  its  subordinate  committees,  a  National  Com- 
mittee on  Survey  to  expedite  and  co-ordinate  any  efforts  that  may 
be  made  by  the  Provincial  Survey  Committees  already  referred  to. 
This  National  Committee  on  Survey  shall  avail  itself  of  the  help  of 
the  Committee  of  Survey  and  Occupation  under  the  Continuation 
Committee  of  the  Edinburgh  Missionary  Conference. 

4.  Interim  Committee  on  Survey. 

The  matter,  however,  is  so  urgent,  as  affecting  schemes  of  co- 
operation already  under  discussion  and  many  other  matters  of 
growing  importance  to  the  missionary  forces  and  leaders  of  the 
Indian  Christian  Church,  that  this  Conference  appoints  the 
following  Committee  on  Survey  to  act  until  the  permanent  Com- 
mittee be  appointed.  It  shall  have  power  to  fill  vacancies  and 
co-opt  necessary  help: — 

Bengal  Rev.  William  Carey, 

Madras  Rev.  J.  S.  Chandler, 

Bombay  Rev.  W.  H.  Hannum, 

Mid-India  Rev.  J.  T.  Taylor, 

United  Provinces  Rev.  J.  J.  Lucas,  d.d., 

Punjab  S.  K.  Datta,  m.b., 

Burma  Rev.  W.  H.  S.  Hascall, 

Acting  Convener  Rev.  B.  T.  Badley. 

5.  Secretary  on  Survey. 

This  Conference  is  also  convinced  that  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Survey  can  be  carried  through  satisfactorily  only  with 
the  aid  of  a  competent  research  secretary,  able  to  devote  at  least 
two  years  (with  an  assistant,  office,  etc.)  to  the  task.  It  appeals, 
therefore,    to    the    Continuation    Committee  of   the    Edinburgh 


122       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Conference  for  the  necessary  funds,  approximately  £500  per 
annum,  and  urgently  requests  that  Committee,  through  its  Sub- 
Committee  on  Survey  and  Occupation,  to  aid  in  securing  the  secre- 
tary needed  at  the  earliest  date  possible. 

6.    Appeal. 

In  conclusion  this  Conference  would  point  out  that  the  above 
arrangements  for  a  survey  of  the  Indian  field  are  not  an  end  in 
themselves,  but  a  means  to  an  end  shown  to  be  of  paramount 
importance  by  the  present  situation,  namely,  the  clamant  need 
of  more  aggressive,  far-spread  and  conquering  evangelistic  effort; 
and,  therefore,  in  calling  attention  to  the  many  unoccupied  fields, 
it  is  very  far  from  the  intention  of  this  Conference  to  recommend 
the  principle  of  diffusive  and  superficial  work  as  opposed  to  that  of 
concentration.  What  they  desire  and  know  to  be  possible  in  the 
providence  of  God  is  the  adequate  occupation  of  the  whole  field. 
The  clear  delimitation  of  regions  where  the  population  is  entirely 
unreached,  and  the  indication  of  other  areas  lacking  any  con- 
tinuous Christian  effort,  provide  the  necessary  basis  for  effective 
appeals  to  the  Churches  in  Christian  lands  and  will  also  guide 
Mission  Boards  and  field  committees  in  planning  for  advance. 
But  the  chief  need  discovered  by  our  review  of  the  present  situation 
is  not  so  much  the  eloquent  plea  for  foreign  reinforcements  it 
undoubtedly  makes.  It  is  rather  that  their  consideration  of  the 
subject,  so  vast  that  it  affects  one-sixth  of  the  human  race,  has 
led  this  Conference  to  perceive  that  the  first  call  must  be  from  them 
to  all  members  of  the  Indian  Church.  The  watchword  of  the  hour 
needs  to  be  "Every  Christian  a  soul-winner,  the  whole  Church  a 
living  witness  to  her  Lord;"  and  this  Conference  feels  impelled 
to  issue  a  call  for  incessant  and  earnest  prayer  that  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest  would  Himself  thrust  forth  more  Indian  labourers 
into  the  harvest  fields  of  this  Empire. 

II.     Evangelization — Mass  Movements 
I.    The  Opportunity. 

The  widespread  movements  toward  Christianity  among  the 
depressed  classes  of  Hindu  society  and  among  many  of  the  aborigi- 
nal tribes  during  the  last  fifty  years  have  recently  assumed  greater 


India  National  Conference  123 

proportions  and  have  thus  opened  a  great  door  of  opportunity 
for  the  Christian  Church.  There  are  about  fifty  million  of  these 
people;  and  the  experience  of  the  past  has  shown  that  in  many 
parts  of  India  they  are  extraordinarily  open  to  the  message  of  the 
Gospel,  forming  a  field  white  to  the  harvest.  There  are  also 
many  indications  that  the  movements  among  these  classes  are 
spreading  to  the  caste  people.  Indeed  in  some  parts  of  India  these 
movements  have  already  begun. 

2.  The  Urgency  of  the  Crisis. 

Where  such  conditions  exist,  the  claim  upon  the  Missionary 
Societies  and  the  Indian  Church  together  in  this  vast  harvest 
is  urgent  and  imperative.  It  is  doubtful  how  long  the  door  will 
remain  open.  Strong  influences  are  at  work  tending  to  close  it. 
The  Christian  forces  ought  to  press  through  it  with  all  their  might 
while  it  is  still  open. 

3.  Results  already  Visible. 

One  of  the  most  striking  features  of  these  movements  is  the  moral 
and  spiritual  results  achieved.  Even  where  the  converts  have  come 
from  the  lowest  and  most  degraded  section  of  society,  already, 
within  the  short  space  of  fifty  years,  large  numbers  of  them  have 
exhibited  to  a  very  remarkable  degree  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  and 
have  by  their  Christian  lives  won  the  respect  of  those  who  formerly 
despised  them  and  treated  them  as  untouchable. 

4.  Significance  for  the  Kingdom. 

These  mass  movements,  if  properly  dealt  with,  will  be  of  untold 
value  to  the  cause  of  Christ  in  India.  The  work  among  these 
classes  is  dealing  a  powerful  blow  at  the  caste  spirit,  which  in 
some  parts  of  the  Church  has  had  so  fatal  an  influence  in  paralyzing 
its  missionary  spirit,  and  also  is  a  great  witness  to  that  law  of 
God's  Kingdom  by  which  He  chooses  the  weak  to  confound  the 
strong,  and  the  things  that  are  not  to  bring  to  nought  the  things 
that  are.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  wherever  in  the  village 
districts  the  work  among  the  depressed  classes  has  been  most 
successful,  there  the  caste  people  have  been  most  ready  to  hear  and 
accept  the  message  of  the  Gospel.  It  is  noticeable,  too,  that  no 
part  of  the  Church's  work  in  India  excites  more  concern  and  emu- 
lation among  many  sections  of  the  educated  classes.     This  in 


124      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

itself  is  a  strong  testimony  to  the  influence  of  this  work  as  a  witness 
to  the  true  nature  and  power  of  Christianity. 

5.  Greatness  of  the  Task. 

The  task  before  us  is  gigantic.  We  desire  to  impress  upon  the 
Church  in  India  and  at  home  the  imperative  need  of  grappling 
with  it  in  earnest.  To  gather  in  this  harvest,  and  to  train  and 
educate  the  converts,  demand  a  far  stronger  and  more  wide- 
spread effort  than  has  yet  been  made. 

6.  Desiderata. 

This  Conference  holds  that  any  such  effort  to  be  adequate  must 
provide  for : — 

(1)  Such  a  body  of  trained  teachers  as  will  not  only  meet 

immediate  needs,  but  also  will  enable  us  to  deal  with 

large  accessions  in  the  near  future. 

('2)  A  body  of  clergy,  in  whose  training  every  care  is  taken  to 

secure  a  high  standard  of  knowledge  and  spiritual  life. 

(3)  A  careful  preparation  of  candidates  for  baptism. 

(4)  The  speedy  organization  of  congregations. 

^(5)  A  wise  and  carefully  thought-out  system  for  training  in 
knowledge  and  worship  such  congregations  as  are 
largely  composed  of  illiterate  adults. 

(6)  A  method  of  discipline  under  which  action  proceeds  from 

the  people  themselves  and  expresses  the  conscience  of 
the  Christian  community. 

(7)  An  adequate  system  of  village  schools  which  will  enable 

the  people  to  read  the  Bible  and  to  join  intelligently 
in  public  worship,  and  at  the  same  time  will  not  unfit 
the  children  for  their  future  occupations. 

(8)  Medical  aid  in  village  districts,  not  only  as  an  act  of 

Christian  love  and  compassion,  but  also  as  the  only 
alternative  to  the  superstitions  that  are  inseparably 
connected  with  the  native  methods  of  treating  disease. 

(9)  An  organized  effort  for  the  social  and  economic  improve- 

ment of  the  Christian  community,  including  especially 
schemes  based  on  the  co-operative  principle,  which  are 
best  adapted  for  this  end,  as  they  avoid  pauperizing 
the  people  and  are  in  themselves  a  moral  education. 


India  National  Conference  125 

III.    The  Indian  Church 

1.  Development  of  the  Church. 

This  Conference  notes  with  profound  thankfulness  to  God  that, 
as  the  outcome  of  Christian  effort  in  this  Empire,  there  is  now  an 
Indian  Church  firmly  established  which,  not  only  in  its  numerical 
growth,  but  also  in  the  reality  and  vigour  of  its  spiritual  life,  in 
the  development  of  its  organization  and  in  the  growth  of  its  mis- 
sionary zeal,  affords  great  cause  for  encouragement.  It  is  the 
conviction  of  this  Conference  that  the  stage  has  been  reached 
when  every  effort  should  be  made  to  make  the  Indian  Church  in 
reality  the  most  efficient  factor  in  the  Christian  propaganda  in  this 
land.  To  this  end,  it  is  essential  that  the  Church  in  Western 
lands  should  continue  to  co-operate  in  the  further  development 
of  the  Indian  Church,  that  it  may  most  effectively  accomplish 
its  providential  mission  in  the  regeneration  of  India. 

2.  Desire  for  a  Comprehensive  Church. 

This  Conference  is  of  the  opinion  that  there  is  undoubtedly 
a  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  many  of  the  leaders  of  the  Indian 
Christian  community  for  a  comprehensive  church  organization 
adapted  to  the  country.  While  the  community  as  a  whole,  as 
might  be  expected  from  its  origin  and  history,  cannot  be  said  to 
have  shown  any  strong  and  widespread  desire  in  this  direction, 
neither  can  it  be  said  that  there  is  anything  within  the  community 
itself  which  would  militate  against  the  realization  of  such  an  ideal. 
This  Conference,  therefore,  considers  that  every  facility  should  be 
afforded  for  the  spread  and  development  of  this  desire  in  the 
Indian  Christian  community  at  large. 

3.  Freedom  for  Self-expression. 

While  this  Conference  believes  that  the  Indian  Church  should 
continue  to  receive  and  absorb  every  good  influence  which  the 
Church  of  the  West  may  impart  to  it,  it  also  believes  that  in 
respect  of  forms  and  organization,  the  Indian  Church  should 
have  entire  freedom  to  develop  on  such  lines  as  will  conduce 
to  the  most  natural  expression  of  the  spiritual  instincts  of  Indian 
Christians. 


126      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.  Self-support. 

In  view  of  the  remarkable  advance  made  in  recent  years  in  the 
direction  of  self-support  in  certain  parts  of  the  country  and  in 
view  of  its  importance  to  the  life  of  the  Church,  this  Conference 
recommends  that  the  National  Council  [see  under  Co-operation] 
undertake  a  study  of  the  whole  subject  of  self-support;  for  example, 
the  idea  implied  by  the  term  self-support  in  various  areas,  the 
methods  which  have  proved  most  fruitful  in  results,  and  the  effect 
which  the  endeavour  to  attain  self-support  and  the  measure  of 
attainment  already  reached  have  had  on  the  life  and  development 
of  the  Church.  The  results  of  such  a  study  should  be  made 
widely  available,  so  as  to  help  forward  the  attainment  of  com- 
plete financial  independence  by  the  Church  in  every  part  of 
India. 

5.  Missionary  Efforts. 

This  Conference  recognizes  with  thankfulness  the  marked 
advance  which,  in  many  parts,  the  Christian  community  has  made 
in  the  formation  of  missionary  societies  and  in  the  prosecution 
of  missionary  endeavours,  but  it  would  emphasize  the  great 
importance  of  cultivating  the  missionary  spirit  in  individual 
members,  in  order  to  lead  them  to  realize  their  personal  responsi- 
bility for  the  evangelization  of  those  around  them.  In  order  to 
secure  the  practical  realization  of  this  object,  this  Conference  feels 
that  the  National  Council  should  undertake  to  collect  all  informa- 
tion regarding  this  branch  of  missionary  effort,  so  that  the  various 
effective  methods  of  fostering  the  evangelistic  spirit  of  Christians 
may  be  everywhere  utilized. 

6.  Solidarity  with  the  Nation. 

This  Conference  considers  that  isolation  of  any  section  of  Indian 
Christians  from  the  other  communities  is  strongly  to  be  depre- 
cated. In  view  of  the  rapid  change  that  India  is  undergoing  in 
all  departments  of  national  life  and  activity,  and  in  view  of  op- 
portunities for  service  thereby  afforded,  this  Conference  would 
urge  that  every  effort  be  made  to  encourage  such  a  sympathetic 
knowledge  of,  and  interest  in,  Indian  affairs  as  will  enable  the 
Indian  Christian  community  to  take  its  rightful  share  in  the 
regeneration  of  India. 


India  National  Conference  127 

7.    Deepening  of  Spiritual  Life. 

This  Conference  desires  to  record  its  deep  conviction  that  the 
Church  can  truly  develop  along  lines  of  self-support,  self-govern- 
ment and  self-propagation  only  as  it  is  purified  and  empowered 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  Earnest  efforts  should  therefore  be 
made  to  deepen  the  spiritual  life  of  Christians  in  all  parts  of  the 
country  through  a  use  of  the  means  of  grace,  and  also  through  such 
special  efforts  as  the  observance  of  days  of  united  intercession 
for  the  awakening  of  India  and  the  holding  of  conventions  for  the 
edification  of  believers. 

IV.     Indian  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Development  of  Indian  Leadership. 

This  Conference  rejoices  to  recognize  widespread  indications  of 
the  awakening  of  a  true  spirit  of  sacrifice  and  service  in  the  Indian 
Church,  and  especially  the  inspiration  which  the  growing  Student 
Christian  Movement  is  bringing  to  Christian  students  all  over 
India,  leading  them  to  offer  themselves  for  direct  Christian  work. 
This  Conference  regards  it  as  of  primary  importance  that  every 
suitable  effort  should  be  made  to  present  the  highest  ideals  of 
sacrifice  and  service  to  our  Christian  youth,  so  that  the  best  type 
of  consecrated  leadership  may  be  secured  for  the  Indian  Church. 

2.  Status  and  Responsibility. 

This  Conference  desires  further  to  record  the  conviction  that 
whenever  capable  and  spiritually  minded  men  and  women  are 
discovered,  Churches  and  Missions  should  make  a  real  and  un- 
mistakable advance  by  placing  Indians  on  a  footing  of  complete 
equality,  in  status  and  responsibility,  with  Europeans,  and  thus 
open  for  them  the  highest  and  the  most  responsible  positions  in 
every  department  of  missionary  activity. 

3.  Transfer  of  Work  to  the  Indian  Church. 

This  Conference  would  emphasize  the  principle  that  the  work 
carried  on  by  foreign  Missionary  Societies  should  be  gradually 
transferred,  as  opportunities  offer,  to  the  Indian  Church,  and  that 
suitable  plans  and  modifications  of  existing  organizations  should  be 
adopted,  wherever  necessary,  so  that  this  principle  may  be  carried 
out  by  missionary  bodies. 


128       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.  The  Indian  Church  the  Permanent  Factor. 

Recognizing  the  importance  of  the  principle  just  stated,  this 
Conference  is  of  opinion  that  all  positions  of  responsibility  made 
available  for  Indian  Christians  should  be  related  to  church  organi- 
zations rather  than  to  those  of  foreign  Missionary  Societies. 
This  will  not  only  provide  opportunity  for  the  development  of 
leadership  but  will  also  tend,  from  the  first,  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  the  Indian  Church,  and  not  the  foreign  missionary  organi- 
zation, is  the  permanent  factor  in  the  evangelization  of  India. 

5.  Provision  for  Young  People  of  Merit  While  in  Training. 

This  Conference  would  urge  all  missionary  bodies  which  have 
not  already  done  so,  not  only  to  provide  adequate  financial  help 
to  enable  Indian  Christian  young  men  and  women  of  merit  to 
acquire  the  best  intellectual  equipment  of  which  they  are  capable, 
but  also  to  devote  special  attention  to  young  men  while  in  schools 
and  colleges,  that  they  may  be  surrounded  with  the  best  spiritual 
influences  possible  to  fit  them  as  leaders  of  the  Church. 

6.  High  Standards  in  the  Ministry. 

This  Conference  recognizes  that  the  Indian  Christian  community 
is  now  rapidly  advancing  both  in  education  and  influence,  and 
considers  it,  therefore,  very  important  that  the  intellectual  and 
spiritual  standard  of  men  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  be 
kept  sufficiently  high  and  that  adequate  provision  be  made  for 
securing  the  best  and  the  most  comprehensive  equipment 
possible  for  fitting  men  for  this  most  important  responsibility. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  More  Complete  Training  of  Missionaries. 

Profoundly  believing  that  the  present  situation  in  India  demands 
a  more  complete  training  of  missionaries,  this  Conference  notes  with 
great  satisfaction  that  the  matter  is  receiving  special  attention  at 
the  home  base  through  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  and 
through  newly  formed  Boards  of  Missionary  Studies  as  well  as 
through  other  means. 

2.  Range  of  Training  Recommended. 

Missionaries  appointed  to  special  forms  of  work  should  receive 
a  thorough  training  in  the  home  land  for  that  special  work.     The 


India  National  Conference  129 

following  may  not  apply  in  every  particular  to  every  type  of 
missionary,  but,  generally  speaking,  missionaries  should  receive 
a  broad  general  culture  and  a  thorough  training  in  theology. 
They  should  also  study  the  history  and  comparison  of  religions, 
pedagogy  (especially  as  applied  to  the  teaching  of  the  Bible), 
the  principles  of  phonetics,  business  methods,  Indian  history  and 
geography,  and  the  religions  of  India.  In  exceptional  cases  they 
might  begin  the  study  of  Sanskrit  or  Arabic. 

3.  United  Summer  Schools  Suggested. 

In  addition  to  special  missionary  training  in  organized  insti- 
tutions, it  is  suggested  that  united  summer  schools  might  be  held 
for  two  months  or  so  where  designate  missionaries  of  the  various 
Missionary  Societies  might  receive  specialized  missionary  teaching. 

4.  Special  Study  During  Furlough  Periods. 

Home  authorities  should  give  missionaries  on  furlough  oppor- 
tunities for  special  study,  and  missionaries  should  be  expected  to 
take  full  advantage  of  such  opportunities. 

5.  The  Vernaculars  to  be  Studied  on  the  Field. 

Since  it  is  quite  possible  to  organize  on  the  field  language  schools 
in  which  instruction  of  the  same  high  quality  and  scientific  accu- 
racy would  be  given  as  might  be  offered  in  home  universities,  and 
since  those  schools  would  have  the  inestimable  advantage  of  being 
planted  in  the  language  areas  where  students  can  hear  the  language 
they  are  learning  spoken  by  the  people  and  can  practise  what 
they  have  acquired,  this  Conference  urges  Missionary  Societies 
to  decide  in  favour  of  the  vernaculars  being  studied  on  the  field. 

6.  Language  Schools.* 

Where  not  already  existing,  a  language  school  should  be. estab- 
lished in  each  language  area  or  area  of  a  group  of  languages.  In 
such  schools  the  teaching  of  the  vernacular,  on  scientific  and 
modern  principles,  should  be  the  supreme  work;  but  combined  with 
this,  instruction  should  be  given  in  the  rehgions,  social  Ufe  and 
thought  of  the  peoples,  and  the  students  should  be  introduced  to 


*In  Bangalore,  Poona  and  Lucknow,  language  schools  are  already  being  developed.  In 
the  last  mentioned  there  were  forty  missionaries  of  various  Societies  studying  during  the 
cold  season  of  1912-1913. 


130      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

various  forms  of  work  and  be  encouraged  to  get  into  personal  touch 
with  the  people  and  to  use  the  language  as  they  acquire  it.  Each 
school  should  be  in  charge  of  an  experienced  missionary  (Euro- 
pean or  Indian).  Full  use  should  be  made  of  Indians  in  teaching. 
Such  schools  should  be  financed  by  the  co-operating  Missionary 
Societies. 

7.  Attendance  at  Language  Schools. 

Missions  should  be  urged  to  ensure  the  attendance  of  their 
missionaries  (men  and  women)  at  such  a  school,  on  their  arrival 
in  the  country,  for  a  period  of  at  least  six  months. 

8.  Opportunity  for  Study. 

No  work  should  be  given  to  new  missionaries  until  they  have 
passed  their  first  language  examination,  nor  full  responsibility  for 
work  until  they  have  passed  their  second  examination. 

9.  Continued  Study. 

Even  after  examinations  have  been  passed  missionaries  should 
cultivate  habits  of  continuous  study  of  the  languages  and  religions 
of  the  people. 

VI.    Christian  Education 

I.    Important  Developments  Affecting  Missionary  Education. 

This  Conference  notes  three  most  important  developments  in 
India  affecting  the  whole  problem  of  missionary  education: — 

(1)  Under  the  blessing  of  God  the  missionary  activities  of  the 

Church  have  resulted  in  very  large  accessions,  mostly 
from  the  depressed  classes,  with  a  consequent  marked 
diminution  in  the  literacy  of  the  Christian  community 
as  a  whole.  The  result  of  our  labours  imposes  upon  us 
heavy  responsibilities  for  the  education  of  our  members, 
the  more  so  as  the  evangelization  of  India  must  to  a 
growing  degree  become  the  charge  of  the  Indian  Church. 
This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  this  educational 
situation  forms  one  of  the  most  urgent  problems  in 
India  today. 

(2)  There  has  been  a  notable  advance  in  the  standards  of 

higher  education  and  a  consequent  increase  in  the  cost 
of  such  education.     This  imperatively  demands  that 


India  National  Conference  131 

authorities  both  at  home  and  on  the  field  should  bend 
every  energy  to  maintain  higher  standards  both  of 
educational  and  of  religious  efficiency  in  these  missionary 
institutions. 
(3)  There  is  a  widespread  demand  for  the  extension  of  pri- 
mary education  throughout  India,  which,  in  conjunction 
with  the  present  accessibility  of  the  depressed  classes  to 
missionary  effort,  constitutes  a  call  to  the  Church  to 
provide,  as  rapidly  as  may  be,  a  largely  increased  body 
of  qualified  teachers  to  enable  it  to  seize  this  oppor- 
tunity. 

2.  Need  for  Missionary  Schools  and  Colleges. 

In  view  of  these  considerations  it  is  the  deliberate  conviction 
of  this  Conference  that  the  need  for  missionary  schools  and  colleges 
as  a  Christian  agency  was  never  greater  than  now. 

3.  Aims. 

These  mission  schools  and  colleges  have  for  their  aims: — 

(1)  The  upbuilding  of  the  Church  through  the  training  of 

the  children  and  youth  of  the  Christian  community. 

(2)  The  conversion  of  individual  students. 

(3)  The  diffusion  of  Christian  ideas  as  a  preparation  for  the 

large  influx  of  converts  which  we  believe  is  coming 
into  the  Christian  Church. 

4.  A  Trained  Staff  Essential. 

Educational  work  demands  that  those  appointed  to  it  be  es- 
pecially equipped  for  such  work. 

5.  Christian  Efficiency. 

In  order  to  attain  the  fullest  Christian  efficiency  in  missionary 
institutions : — 

(1)  The  number  of  teachers,  foreign  and  Indian,  engaged  in 

our  colleges  and  schools,  should  be  largely  increased, 
so  that  they  shall  not  be  so  entirely  absorbed  in  their 
educational  duties  as  to  be  precluded  from  close  personal 
contact  with  their  present  and  past  students. 

(2)  As  soon  as  practicable  non-Christian  teachers  should  be 

replaced  by  Christian  teachers. 


132      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  All  mission  hostels  should  be  under  the  charge  of  resident 

Christian  superintendents  thoroughly  qualified  by  char- 
acter to  exert  a  strong  spiritual  influence. 

(4)  All  Christian  teachers  should  be  given  a  more  thorough 

religious  and  Biblical  training  and  special  means  should 
be  taken  to  increase  their  practical  usefulness  as  teachers 
of  religion. 

(5)  A  more  carefully  revised   and  graded  system  of  Bible 

teaching  should  be  introduced. 

(6)  Due  proportion  must  be  maintained  between  the  number 

of  effective  Christian  members  of  the  staff  and  the 
number  of  pupils. 

(7)  Special  attention  should  be  given  to  the  provision  of  all 

the  apparatus  that  is  required  for  religious  teaching, 
which  provision  should  be  as  adequate  as  that  which  is 
made  in  respect  of  secular  teaching. 

(8)  From  time  to  time  the  help  of  men  with  the  special  gifts 

of  the  missioner  should  be  enlisted,  with  a  view  to 
bringing  to  the  point  of  decision  those  who  have  heard 
the  call  of  Christ  in  school  or  college. 

6.  The  Education  of  Christian  Youth. 

With  reference  to  the  education  of  Christian  youth  in  its  various 
stages,  this  Conference  is  of  opinion  that: — 

(1)  In  the  college  grade  they  should  mingle  with  non-Chris- 

tians in  class  and  in  hostel. 

(2)  In  the  high  school  stage  they  should  mingle  in  class  but 

live  in  separate  hostels. 

(3)  Although  the  conditions  in  different  parts  of  India  vary 

so  widely  as  to  make  the  application  of  any  general 
rule  impossible,  total  separation  in  the  primary  stage 
is  the  ideal  to  be  aimed  at. 

7.  Efficiency  Rather  than  Numbers. 

Since  it  is  desirable  to  produce  a  profound  Christian  impression 
rather  than  a  diffused  Christian  atmosphere,  if  the  choice  at  any 
time  should  lie  between  more  students  and  more  efficient  education, 
the  latter  should  be  unhesitatingly  chosen. 


India  National  Conference  133 

8.  Elementary  Education  for  the  Christian  Multitudes. 

Sustained  efforts  should  be  made  for  the  formation  of  such  plans 
for  dealing  with  the  problem  of  elementary  education  as  shall  be 
broad  enough  to  provide  education,  at  least  in  reading  and  writing, 
for  the  great  numbers  that  are  being  gathered  into  the  Church. 

9.  Call  for  a  Better  System  of  Primary  Education. 

Since  the  system  of  primary  education  for  boys  and  girls  as  at 
present  given  does  not  adequately  meet  the  needs  of  our  Christian 
community,  there  is  a  call  to  missionary  educationalists  for  con- 
structive work  in  the  way  of  devising  a  system  more  practical 
and  better  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  Church  and  locality. 

10.  The  Present  Favourable  Opportunity. 

In  view  of  the  increased  attention  which  is  at  present  being  paid 
to  primary  education  this  Conference  strongly  urges  Missions  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  present  favourable  opportunity  for  in- 
creasing the  number  of  their  elementary  schools  for  boys  and  girls, 
in  so  far  as  Christian  teachers  are  available. 

11.  Training  of  Teachers. 

In  consideration  of  the  fact  that  the  supply  of  Christian  teachers 
is  wholly  inadequate,  more  especially  for  primary  but  also  for 
secondary  education,  this  Conference  recommends : — 

(1)  That  Missions  co-operate  in  establishing  well-equipped 

training  schools  both  for  men  and  for  women,  or  in 
establishing  hostels  in  connection  with  government 
training  schools. 

(2)  That  every  legitimate  effort  be  made  to  make  the  teaching 

profession  attractive  by  ensuring  reasonable  permanence 
of  appointment,  promotion,  salary  and  provision  for 
old  age. 

12.  New  Government  Policy. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  in  view  of  certain  new  de- 
partures in  educational  policy  announced  by  Government,  as  for 
example,  the  proposal  to  create  a  number  of  residential  teaching 
universities  and  to  establish  model  high  schools  for  each  district, 
the  National  Missionary  Council  [see  under  Co-operation]  enter 
into  correspondence  with  the  Provincial  Educational  Unions  of  the 


134      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

separate  areas  and  invite  them  to  direct  their  attention  to  these 
matters  in  so  far  as  they  are  likely  to  affect  the  interests  of  mis- 
sionary education  in  the  provinces  concerned. 

13.  Co-operation. 

Recognizing  the  many  advantages  of  co-operation  in  all  branches 
of  higher  education  and  the  probable  increase  in  the  cost  of  such 
education  in  the  future,  this  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  Missions 
should  in  an  increasing  measure  combine  in  instituting  and  main- 
taining colleges,  normal  and  training  schools  and  theological  col- 
leges. In  particular,  co-operation  is  urgently  needed  in  order  to 
maintain  one  woman's  college  in  each  province  in  which  a  demand 
for  such  a  college  exists. 

14.  Missionary  Educational  Union. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  in  each  area  a  Missionary 
Educational  Union,  in  which  women's  work  shall  also  be  rep- 
resented, be  organized  as  a  committee  of  the  Provincial  Repre- 
sentative Council  for  that  area.  Its  functions  should  include: 
the  obtaining  and  circulating  of  information  on  educational 
matters;  the  survey  of  the  whole  educational  field;  the  indication 
of  places  where  there  is  waste  of  effort  from  overlapping,  or  where 
there  seem  to  be  promising  openings  for  expansion ;  the  formulation 
of  a  common  educational  policy  for  all  Missions  in  the  area;  and 
the  making  of  representations  to  Government.  The  work  of  this 
Union  should  be  consultative  and  advisory  and  in  no  sense  legis- 
lative or  mandatory. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.    Increasing  Importance  of  Christian  Literature. 

This  Conference  would  earnestly  draw  attention  to  the  rapidly 
increasing  importance  of  Christian  literature  in  Indian  missionary 
work.  In  the  past  far  too  little  systematic  and  organized  effort 
has  been  spent  on  its  cultivation;  and  the  Conference  doubts 
whether  missionary  bodies  in  India  and  at  home  realize  the  vast 
and  swiftly  expanding  field  open  to  its  influence.  Through  the 
progress  of  education  the  literacy  of  the  people  of  India  is  steadily 
rising;  the  Indian  mind,  awakened  to  the  thought  and  intellectual 
methods  of  the  West,  needs  new  literature  of  every  type  for  its 


India  National  Conference  135 

nourishment;  the  chief  religious  sects  are  scattering  wide  their 
literature,  much  of  it  distinctly  antichristian ;  and  the  Indian 
Church,  daily  growing  in  numbers  and  intelligence,  requires  an 
abundant  supply  of  fresh,  healthy  and  varied  reading. 

2.  Literature  Committee. 

This  Conference  is  therefore  convinced  that  vigourous  and  far- 
sighted  measures  are  necessary  to  cope  with  the  new  situation; 
and,  in  order  that  the  fullest  knowledge  may  be  available  and  the 
sanest  plans  adopted,  requests  the  National  Missionary  Council 
[see  under  Co-operation]  to  appoint  a  Literature  Committee: — 

(1)  To    correspond    with    Literature    Committees    in    the 

provinces  and  with  the  Continuation  Committee. 

(2)  To  make,  with  the  aid  of  the  Provincial  Representative 

Committees,  a  complete  study  of  the  question  in  India, 
so  as  to  ascertain  what  literature  is  available,  what 
classes  of  books,  tracts,  periodicals  and  newspapers 
are  required,  and  what  is  the  order  of  their  urgency. 

(3)  To  discover  capable  writers  and  to  arrange  for  the  pro- 

duction of  the  literature  required. 

(4)  To  consider  the  practicability  of  bringing  the  agencies 

at  present  publishing  Christian  literature  in  India  into 
closer  relationship  and  fuller  co-ordination. 

3.  Interim  Committee. 

The  following  Interim  Literature  Committee  is  hereby  appointed 
to  act  until  the  permanent  Committee  be  appointed : — 
J.  N.  Farquhar,  Convener,  Rev.  E.  Greaves, 

Rev.  C.  F.  Andrews,  Rev.  N.  Macnicol,  d.litt., 

B.  N.  Athavale,  Rev.  J.  Passmore, 

Rev.  G.  W.  Brown,  ph.d.,  F.  D.  Phinney, 

Rev.  J.  G.  Dann,  Rev.  H.  A.  Popley, 

Rev.  J.  M.  B.  Duncan,  Rev.  Talib-ud-din. 

4.  Provincial  Missionaries  for  Vernacular  Literature. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  system,  already  in  vogue 
in  some  parts  of  India,  of  having  a  missionary  set  apart  for  the 
purpose  of  discovering,  stimulating  and  guiding  writers  of  vernacu- 
lar -literature,  should  be  adopted  in  each  of  the  chief  language 
areas  of  this  country. 


136      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.  Literary  Appointments  for  Short  Periods. 

Since  effective  literary  work  can,  as  a  rule,  be  best  done  by  those 
who  have  already  had  considerable  experience  of  Christian  work 
in  India  and  who  are  in  daily  contact  with  the  people,  this  Con- 
ference urges  that  arrangements  be  made  whereby  individual 
Indians  or  Europeans  who  are  fitted  for  the  task  should  be  set 
free  for  definite  periods  to  prepare  literature. 

6.  Necessary  Funds  for  Literature  Societies. 

The  Home  Committees  of  the  various  Societies  engaged  in 
the  production  and  distribution  of  Christian  literature  in  India, 
and  also  those  Missions  in  India  that  print  and  publish  literature 
should  be  invited  to  provide  such  liberal  grants  for  the  work  as 
would  render  it  less  dependent  on  its  success  from  a  purely  business 
point  of  view. 

7.  Literary  Fellowships. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  missionary  colleges  and  theological 
institutions  should  be  made  centres  of  literary  activity  and  that 
every  help  and  encouragement  should  be  given,  by  the  institution 
of  fellowships  and  otherwise,  to  tutors  and  professors  with  literary 
gifts  to  devote  their  time  to  the  production  of  literature. 

8.  Appeal. 

This  Conference  places  these  findings  before  the  Boards  of 
Foreign  Missions  in  full  confidence  that  they  will  appreciate  and 
respond  to  the  same,  and  appeals  to  the  Missions  of  India  and  to 
the  Indian  Church  to  realize  the  significance  of  the  present  crisis 
and  to  turn  with  new  resolution  to  the  double  task  of  planning 
for  the  production  of  literature  and  of  using  every  available  means 
for  scattering  Christian  books  and  tracts  broadcast  over  India. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

I.     Manifestations  of  Unity  and  of  Fuller  Co-operation. 

This  Conference  desiros  to  put  upon  record  its  thankfulness  to 
God  for  the  spirit  of  Christian  love  and  co-operation  that  has 
marked  the  proceedings  of  the  Conferences  recently  held,  alike 
provincial  and  national,  and  rejoices  in  the  greater  facilities-  and 
opportunities  for  still   further  manifestations  of   unity  and   of 


India  National  Conference  137 

fuller  co-operation  in  the  various  branches  of  mission  work  thus 
secured. 

2.     Provincial  Councils. 

This  Conference  notes  that  in  the  findings  of  the  various 
Provincial  Conferences  there  is  general  recognition  of  the  desira- 
bility of  the  formation  of  provincial  bodies  in  some  form  to  pro- 
mote the  work  of  co-operation  and  in  various  ways  to  increase 
the  efficiency  of  the  Church's  work.  To  give  effect  to  this  desire 
the  Conference  recommends  the  formation  of  Provincial  Councils 
on  the  following  basis: — 

(1)  Name: — 

a.  Collectively,  the  Provincial  Representative  Councils 
of  Missions. 

h.  Individually,  the  Madras  (or  other  name)  Repre- 
sentative Council  of  Missions. 

(2)  Objects:— 

a.  To  facilitate  co-operation   in  missionary  policy  and 

activity. 
6.  To    co-operate    with    the    Edinburgh    Continuation 

Committee. 

(3)  Duties:— 

a.  To  make  periodically  a  thorough  survey  of  the  whole 
field  and  to  communicate  the  results  of  such  survey 
to  the  various  Missions  within  the  area. 

6.  To  keep  in  touch  with  all  Missions  and  church 
organizations  in  its  own  area,  and  to  take  such 
action  as  may  seem  desirable  with  a  view  to  cor- 
relate their  activities  and  to  promote  their  co-opera- 
tion. 

c.  To  keep  in  touch  with  similar  Councils  in  other  areas 

in  India,  with  the  National  Missionary  Council  of 
India  and  with  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Com- 
mittee and  its  special  committees. 

d.  To  undertake  any  other  work  which  may  be  referred 

to  it  by  the  bodies  which  it  represents. 

e.  To  consider  and  adopt  findings  on  any  matter  pertain- 

ing to  mission  work  which  it  deems  to  fall  within  its 
scope. 


138      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  Methods:— 

a.  To  carry  on  its  work  chiefly  by  the  formation  of  special 
committees  composed  not  only  of  its  own  members 
but  also  of  other  persons  specially  qualified  to  render 
the  services  required. 

h.  To  keep  in  close  touch  (through  affiliation  wherever 
practicable)  with  existing  inter-mission  agencies 
which  are  dealing  with  matters  coming  within  the 
aim  of  this  Council. 

c.  To  summon  from    time  to  time  such  conferences  of 

missionary  bodies  and  church  organizations  within 
its  own  area  as  may  seem  desirable  and  necessary  to 
deal  with  special  issues. 

d.  To  issue  an  annual  report  of  the  operations  of  the 

Council. 

(5)  Composition : — The  membership  of  the  Council  to  consist 

of:— 

a.  One  representative  from  each  Mission  which  desires 
representation  in  the  Council  and  one  representative 
from  each  of  such  church  organizations  as  shall  be 
decided  upon  by  the  Provincial  Council. 

h.  Additional  proportional  representation  of  larger  Mis- 
sions on  such  basis  as  may  be  adopted  by  the  Council 
in  each  area. 

c.  Additional  co-opted  members,  in  the  selection  of  whom 
special  consideration  should  be  given  to  the  adequate 
representation  of  important  interests. 

Note  i. — A  Provincial  Council  may  be  formed  either  by  the  adaptation  of  existing  agencies 
in  such  way  as  to  conform  to  the  main  principles  indicated  above  or  by  the  formation  of  a 
new  body  for  the  purpose. 

Note  2. — The  functions  of  the  Councils  to  be  solely  consultative  and  advisory,  not  legisla- 
tive or  mandatory. 

3.     National  Council. 

With  a  view  to  co-ordinating  the  activities  of  the  Provincial 
Councils  the  Conference  resolves  to  take  steps  for  the  formation 
of  a  National  Council  in  accordance  with  the  following  plan : — 

(1)  The  Council  shall  be  called  the  National  Missionary 
Council  of  India. 


India  National  Conference  139 

(2)  The  objects  of  the  Council  shall  be: — 

a.  To  co-operate  with  the  Provincial  Councils  in  the 

carrying  out  of  their  objects. 

b.  To    be    in    communication    with    the    Continuation 

Committee  of  the  Edinburgh  Missionary  Conference 
regarding  such  matters  as  require  consideration  or 
action  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Indian  mission 
field  as  a  whole. 

c.  To  take  into  consideration  such  other  questions  affect- 

ing the  entire  missionary  field  as  may  seem  to  it 
desirable. 

d.  To  make  provision  for  the  convening  of  an  All-India 

Missionary  Conference  when  such,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Council,  is  desirable. 

(3)  Methods: — In   furtherance    of   the    above    objects    the 

Council  shall: — 

a.  Hold  an  annual  meeting. 

b.  Consider  all  matters  referred  to  it  by  any  Provincial 

Council  and  take  such  action  as  it  may  deem  best. 

c.  Receive  and  consider  the  annual  reports  of  the  said 

Councils. 

d.  Appoint    from    its    own    membership    or    otherwise 

occasional  or  standing  committees  to  deal  with 
subjects  demanding  special  consideration. 

e.  Appoint  an  Executive,  which  shall  ordinarily  meet 

midway  in  time  between  the  annual  meetings  of  the 
Council  for  the  consideration  of  matters  referred  to 
it  by  the  Council  and  of  such  other  matters  as  may 
seem  to  require  immediate  attention,  the  decision 
of  the  Executive  in  the  case  of  the  latter  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Council  by  correspondence  for  ratifi- 
cation. 

(4)  How  constituted: — 

a.  The  membership  of  the  Council  shall  be  constituted 
as  follows: — Two  members  elected  by  each  of  the 
following  Provincial  Councils:  (a)  Madras,  (6) 
Bombay,  (c)  Central  Provinces  and  Central  India, 
(d)   The   United    Provinces,    (e)    The    Punjab   and 


140      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Rajputana,   (/)  North-east   India,    and   (g)  Burma; 
and   co-opted  by  the  elected  members  to  bring  the 
total  membership  up  to  twenty-four. 
h.  Members  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for  a  period  of  three 
years,  one-third  retiring  by  rotation  each  year. 

Note  1. — The  Provincial  areas  shall  be  understood  to  be  those  on  the  basis  of  which  the 
recent  Continuation  Committee  Conferences  have  been  held,  subject  to  such  rearrangement 
as  may  be  suggested  by  the  National  Council   or  as  may  be  mutually  agreed  upon. 

Note  2. — The  functions  of  the  Council  shall  be  solely  consultative  and  advisory  and  not 
legislative  or  mandatory. 

Note  3.— The  above  is  submitted  as  a  draft  scheme  for  the  formation  of  the  Council,  but 
is  subject  to  such  amplification  or  modification  by  the  Council  itself  as  experience  may  sug- 
gest or  need  require. 

Note  4. — The  formation  of  the  Council  shall  be  entrusted  to  an  Interim  Committee  to  be 
appointed  by  this  Conference. 

4.    Interim  Committee. 

This  Conference  resolves  that  an  Interim  Committee  be  ap- 
pointed, with  power  to  fill  vacancies. 

(1)  Objects:— 

a.  To  take  steps  to  bring  into  existence  the  National 
Missionary  Council. 

6.  To  give  effect  to  the  findings  of  this  Conference  in 
so  far  as  provision  is  not  made  for  this  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  special  Committees  by  the  Conference  itself. 

(2)  The    Interim    Committee   to    consist   of   the   following 
members : — 

Rev.  Herbert  Anderson,  Rev.  J.  P.  Jones,  d.d., 

Rev.  W.  B.  Anderson,  The  Bishop  of  Lahore, 

Miss  K.  M.  Bose,  m.b.,  cm.,  A.  C.  Lankester,  m.d., 

Rev.  G.  W.  Brown,  ph.d.,  Rev.  D.  Mackichan,  d.d., 

E.  C.  Carter,  Rev.  J.  H.  Maclean, 

Miss  M.  L.  Christlieb,  The  Bishop  of  Madras, 

The  Bishop  of  Chota  Nagpur,  S.  C.  Mukerji, 

Rev.  A.  E.  Collier,  Rev.  K.  Pamperrien, 

S.  K.  Datta,  m.b.,  K.  T.  Paul, 

Rev.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  d.d..  Bishop  J.  E.  Robinson,  d.d.. 

Rev.  W.  L.  Ferguson,  d.d..  Bishop  J.  W.  Robinson,  d.d., 

Rev.  E.  Greaves,  Rev.  P.  Wagner, 

Rev.  H.  GuUiford,  Rev.  W.  A.  Wilson,  d.d., 

Rev.  W.  H.  S.  Hascall,  Miss  F.  E.  Wilson, 

Rev.  W.  E.  S.  Holland,  Another  delegate  from  Burma. 


India  National  Conference  141 

(3)  The  Executive  of  the  Committee  to  have  its  headquarters 
in  Calcutta  and  to  consist  of  the  following  members : — 
The  Bishop  of  Lahore,  Chairman, 
Rev.  H.  Anderson,  Vice-Chairman, 

t^'w^K  S.  Holland,  }  •'""'  Secretaries, 

S.  K.  Datta,  m.b.,  S.  C.  Mukerji, 

Rev.  E.  Greaves,  Bishop  J.  W.  Robinson,  d.d., 

Rev.  J.  H.  Maclean, 

5.  Avoiding  Breaches  of  Comity. 

To  avoid  breaches  of  comity  it  is  desirable  that  special  attention 
be  paid  in  all  areas  to  the  following  matters,  in  connection  with 
which  difficulties  have  frequently  occurred : — 

(1)  Delimitation  of  territory. 

(2)  Transfer  of  mission  workers. 

(3)  Scales  of  salaries  of  workers  in  the  area. 

(4)  Treatment  of  persons  under  discipline. 

6.  Promoting  Comity  and  Co-operation. 

For  the  more  active  promotion  of  comity  and  co-operation  it  is 
desirable: — 

(1)  That  spiritual  hospitality  be  offered  to  persons  of  whatever 

denomination  who  may  find  themselves  in  an  area  in 
which  the  ministrations  of  their  own  Communion  are 
not  procurable. 

(2)  That  all  missionaries  of  the  area  be  urged  to  avail  them- 

selves of  every  opportunity  of  meeting  for  prayer  and 
mutual  counsel  on  matters  concerning  the  spread  of 
Christ's  Kingdom  in  India  and  of  cultivating  mutual 
acquaintance  and  acquiring  a  fuller  knowledge  of  and  a 
deeper  interest  in  one  another's  work. 

(3)  That  an  annual  meeting  of  all  mission  workers  in  a  station 

be  held  to  frame  a  policy  for  the  coming  year,  and 
to  secure  the  correlation  of  all  missionary  activities 
undertaken  by  them. 

(4)  That  the  various  Missionary  Societies  working  within 

given  areas  occasionally  mass  their  forces  for  special 
united  evangelistic  effort. 


142      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(5)  That  wherever  possible  united  summer  schools  be  held  in 

suitable  centres  for  the  edification  of  Indian  workers, 
both  men  and  women. 

(6)  That  every  effort  be  made  to  co-operate  in  various  forms 

of  work,  educational,  medical,  etc.,  and  also  in  the 
production  and  distribution  of  Christian  literature. 

(7)  That  each  Mission  within  the  area  be  urged  to  recognize 

the  importance  of  paying  attention  in  its  own  ac- 
tivities to  the  proper  correlation  of  the  various  forms 
of  missionary  work. 

7.  Arbitration. 

Believing  that  the  Board  of  Arbitration  constituted  by  the 
Madras  Decennial  Conference  is  of  much  value,  this  Conference 
desires  to  reaffirm  the  principle  of  arbitration  and  to  ask  for  the 
serious  reconsideration  of  the  question  on  the  part  of  any  bodies 
which  have  not  as  yet  seen  their  way  to  joining  the  Board. 

8.  Summons  to  Prayer  for  Unity. 

In  conclusion,  this  Conference,  feeling  certain  that  the  unity 
of  Christendom  is  in  accordance  with  the  Divine  purpose  and  is 
the  means  by  which  above  all  else  the  world  will  be  brought  to 
recognize  in  our  Jesus  Christ  their  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  and 
thankfully  recognizing  the  many  evidences  that  at  the  present 
time  this  truth  is  being  brought  home  to  the  hearts  and  consciences 
of  Christians  all  over  the  world  by  the  manifest  working  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  peace  and  love,  most  earnestly  calls  upon  all  to 
whom  its  voice  may  come  to  be  instant  in  believing  prayer  to  the 
God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  He  will  vouchsafe 
speedily  to  accomplish  His  gracious  purpose  and  hasten  the  day 
when  the  prayer  of  our  Redeemer  may  be  fulfilled,  and  all  His 
people  be  perfected  into  one. 

IX.     Medical   Work 

1.    Thankful  Yet  Apprehensive. 

This  Conference  would  express  its  thankfulness  to  God  for  all 
the  blessing  which  He  has  vouchsafed  upon  the  work  of  mission 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  throughout  India.     It  cannot,  however, 


India  National  Conference  143 

survey  the  present  position  with  regard  to  this  work  without  con- 
siderable apprehension. 

2.  Reconsideration  of  Aims  Needed. 

This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  there  is  at  present  urgent 
need  for  a  reconsideration  on  the  part  of  many  leaders  at  home  of 
the  true  aims  and  scope  of  medical  mission  work,  so  that  emphasis 
on  its  humanitarian  aspect  may  not  overshadow  its  value  for  direct 
evangelization. 

3.  An  Essential  Part  of  the  Message  of  Christ. 

This  Conference  is  convinced  that  medical  missions  are  an 
integral  and  essential  part  of  the  message  of  Christ  to  this  land, 
and  that  in  many  cases,  such  as  in  large  rural  tracts  and  unopened 
fields,  they  represent  the  most  effective  evangelistic  agency  at 
present  available. 

4.  A  Powerful  Evangelistic  Agency. 

For  bringing  the  gospel  message  into  vital  contact  with  large 
numbers  of  people  of  all  classes  who  from  age  and  other  cir- 
cumstances are  unreached  by  educational  work,  for  reaching  women 
in  their  secluded  homes,  and  for  extensive  evangelization  in  the 
villages,  especially  in  connection  with  mass  movements,  it  has 
been  established  by  experience  that  there  is  no  agency  more 
powerful  than  that  of  medical  missions.  This  Conference  would 
therefore  commend  this  agency  to  those  Missions  which  have  not 
yet  adopted  it  as  a  form  of  evangelistic  work. 

5.  Of  Essential  Help  in  Mass  Movements. 

This  agency,  from  the  far-reaching  and  personal  nature  of  its 
influence,  may  be  of  essential  help,  as  an  auxiliary  to  existing 
missionary  activities,  in  the  shepherding  of  the  large  numbers  of 
Christians  in  village  districts  in  connection  with  mass  movements. 

6.  A  Forerunner  of  the  Gospel. 

Medical  missions  constitute  one  of  the  best  agencies  for  removing 
prejudice,  for  overcoming  opposition  and  for  opening  closed  doors. 

7.  An  Agency  of  Christian  Training. 

As  a  subsidiary  but  invaluable  element  in  the  work  of  medical 
missions  should  be  mentioned  the  part  they  play  in  providing 


144      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

a  safe  and  suitable  refuge  for  inquirers,  where  during  periods  of 
testing  they  may  receive  regular  teaching  while  practising 
Christianity  in  daily  work,  and  in  providing  a  training  ground  in 
Christian  character  and  service  for  numbers  of  young  Christians, 
both  men  and  women.  This  form  of  work  also  does  large  service 
by  bringing  vividly  before  the  people  the  practical  humanitarian 
aspect  of  Christianity. 

8.  Relation  to  Government  Work. 

This  Conference  gladly  recognizes  the  excellent  work  which 
Government  is  doing  in  endeavouring  to  supply  medical  relief 
to  both  city  and  rural  populations.  Yet  it  should  be  remembered 
that,  according  to  recent  careful  estimates,  at  least  one  hundred 
millions  of  the  people  of  India  are  still  beyond  the  reach  of  even  the 
simplest  medical  aid.  The  question,  moreover,  as  to  whether  such 
supply  is  adequate  or  not  in  any  particular  area  cannot  be  regard- 
ed as  the  main  determining  factor  in  the  establishing  and  main- 
taining of  medical  missions  as  a  direct  means  of  evangelization. 
The  real  problem  is  whether  or  not  in  that  area  a  medical  mission 
is  the  surest  and  speediest  mode  of  bringing  the  message  of  salva- 
tion to  the  hearts  of  large  numbers  of  the  people. 

9.  Evangelistic  Efficiency. 

This  Conference  finds  that,  with  a  view  to  raising  the  evan- 
gelistic efficiency  of  medical  missions  to  the  highest  possible  level, 
it  is  most  desirable: — 

(1)  That  in   every  well-established  mission  hospital  there 

should  be  an  evangelistic  missionary,  Indian  or 
European,  who  can  assist  the  medical  staff  to  utilize 
to  the  fullest  extent  the  opportunities  afforded  by  the 
work  in  the  hospital. 

(2)  That  every  possible  effort  should  be  made  to  encourage 

the  close  mutual  co-operation  of  the  evangelistic  and 
medical  forces  in  each  mission  area,  both  in  hospitals 
and  in  district  itinerating  work. 

10.  Need  of  Recruits. 

This  Conference  views  with  the  greatest  concern  the  present 
falling-off  in  offers  for  medical  mission  service,  which  renders 
largely   inoperative   the   oft-repeated   and   vital   principle   that, 


India  National  Conference  145 

both  for  efficiency  and  for  the  permanence  of  the  work,  it  is  es- 
sential that  at  each  considerable  hospital  there  should  be  stationed 
two  medical  missionaries  and  one  trained  nurse.  This  shortage 
of  medical  missionaries  is  at  present  so  serious  that  many  mission 
hospitals  stand  empty  for  long  or  short  periods  owing  to  the 
absence  on  furlough  or  from  sickness  of  the  doctors  in  charge, 
while  numberless  pressing  opportunities  for  extensive  evangeli- 
zation are  being  lost. 

11.  Women's  Medical  Missions. 

With  a  view  to  ministering  to  the  multitudes  of  women  in  India 
who  are  as  yet  beyond  the  reach  of  both  medical  relief  and  spiritual 
help,  this  Conference  would  earnestly  press  upon  the  home  Church 
the  need  for  strong  reinforcements  for  women's  medical  missions. 
To  this  end  every  effort  should  be  made  both  at  home  and  in  this 
country  to  bring  the  claims  of  this  form  of  service  before  the 
attention  of  girl  students. 

12.  Special  Training  for  Medical  Mission  Recruits. 

This  Conference  believes  it  to  be  necessary  that  the  home 
authorities  should  enable  all  who  are  being  prepared  for  medical 
mission  work  to  acquire  special  training  in  ophthalmic  and 
general  surgery,  and  also  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  special  to  the 
tropics. 

13.  Inoculation  for  Enteric  Fever. 

This  Conference  is  convinced  that,  in  view  of  the  heavy  mor- 
tality among  missionaries  from  enteric  fever,  and  of  the  large 
number  of  cases  involving  long  periods  of  convalescence  with 
consequent  serious  interruption  of  work,  it  should  be  made  a  rule 
by  Mission  Boards  that  all  new  missionaries  should  be  protected 
by  inoculation  before  leaving  home,  while  it  is  highly  desirable 
that  workers  already  in  the  field  should  be  similarly  protected. 

14.  Training  of  Indian  Medical  Workers. 

This  Conference  finds  that  while  the  training  of  the  junior 
assistants  (dressers,  compounders,  etc.)  in  a  mission  hospital  may, 
as  a  rule,  be  carried  out  in  individual  institutions,  yet  in  the  case 
of  medical  workers  of  higher  grades,  efficient  professional  equip- 
ment can  best  be  given  in  union  training  institutions.     Moreover, 


146         CoNTiNUATlON   CoMMlTTiEE   CONFERENCES  IN  AsiA 

the  training  of  all  Indian  medical  mission  workers  of  whatever 
grade  should  include  systematic  spiritual  instruction,  every  effort 
being  made  to  arouse  in  them  the  true  evangelistic  spirit,  and  later 
on  to  associate  them  closely  with  the  medical  missionary  in  the 
spiritual  side  of  the  work. 

15.  Tuberculosis. 

This  Conference  finds  that  in  view  of  the  considerable,  and 
apparently  increasing,  incidence  of  tuberculosis  in  the  rising  genera- 
tion, especially  of  the  school  and  college  class,  it  is  incumbent 
upon  all  Missions  to  give  in  their  institutions  such  instruction  and 
practical  training  regarding  the  laws  of  health,  of  personal  and 
domestic  hygiene  and  of  sanitation,  as  shall  be  of  use  not  only  to 
the  Christian  community,  but  also  through  it  to  its  non-Christian 
environment. 

16.  Isolation  and  Sanitoria. 

The  question  of  the  isolation  and  efficient  treatment  of  the 
numerous  cases  of  tuberculosis  among  the  younger  generation 
of  the  Christian  community  (especially  in  mission  schools  and 
orphanages)  is  one  which  calls  for  earnest  consideration  on  the 
part  of  responsible  authorities  in  the  field.  In  this  connection 
the  efforts  now  being  made  to  establish  tuberculosis  sanitoria  in 
various  parts  of  India  for  the  special  treatment  of  members  of  the 
Indian  Christian  community  deserve  most  grateful  recognition. 
Such  institutions,  since  they  seek  to  benefit  all  classes  of  Indian 
Christians,  have  a  strong  claim  upon  the  support  of  the  various 
Missions. 

17.  Special  Opportunities. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  considerations  mentioned  in  the 
above  paragraphs  on  tuberculosis,  as  well  as  the  importance  of 
full  co-operation  on  the  part  of  Missions  with  the  present  great 
activity  of  the  Government  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  public 
health,  suggest  that  there  is  a  magnificent  sphere  in  Indian 
Missions  for  Christian  medical  menwho  possess  expert  knowledge 
on  these  and  kindred  subjects.  The  co-operation  of  such  medical 
missionary  experts  as  advisers  in  schools  and  colleges  will  afford 
valuable  assistance  to  Christian  educational  work. 


India  National  Conference  147 

1 8.  Correlation. 

This  Conference  suggests  that,  with  a  view  to  the  due  correlation 
of  medical  missions  with  other  forms  of  missionary  activity,  the 
Medical  Missionary  Association  of  India,  established  six  years  ago, 
and  possessing  a  membership  of  over  250  qualified  workers,  might 
be  brought  into  organic  relation  with  the  National  Missionary 
Council  in  such  a  way  as  that  body  may  think  fit,  and  that  the 
provincial  sections  of  the  same  Association  might  be  related  to 
the  Provincial  Representative  Councils. 

19.  Appeal. 

Finally,  this  Conference  would  earnestly  plead  for  the  prayers 
and  sustained  efforts  of  God's  people  at  home,  that  the  necessary 
workers  and  supplies  may  be  forthcoming  to  enable  this  branch  of 
missionary  work  to  go  forward  with  renewed  vigour,  and  to  take 
full  advantage  of  the  numerous  opportunities  now  presented  in 
various  parts  of  the  country. 

X.    Women's  Work 

Note. — Many  of  the  findings  occurring  under  other  reports  refer  to  women's  work.  Here 
only  matters  requiring  special  emphasis  are  dealt  with. 

1.  Need  for  Rural  Evangelistic  Work. 

This  Conference  would  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  about 
90  per  cent,  of  the  women  of  India  live  in  villages,  and  that, 
on  the  other  hand,  by  far  the  largest  part  of  Christian  women 
work  among  the  urban  populations.  Believing  that  the  need  of 
village  women  is,  if  possible,  even  greater  than  that  of  women  in 
the  cities,  this  Conference  urges  that  a  larger  number  of  women 
workers,  both  European  and  Indian,  be  set  apart  for  rural  evan- 
gelistic work. 

2.  Pastoral  Care  of  Women  by  Women. 

In  view  of  the  dense  ignorance  and  miserable  condition  of  the 
women  entering  the  Church  in  mass  movements  and  their  need 
of  personal  and  sympathetic  leading,  this  Conference  urges  that 
special  attention  be  paid  to  the  work  of  pastoral  care  of  women 
by  women,  and  that  a  larger  number  of  women  missionaries  be 
sent  out  for  this  work,  since  it  will  so  deeply  affect  the  strength 
and  the  vitality  of  the  future  Indian  Church. 


148      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  Part  Time  Itinerating  by  Institutional  Workers. 

In  order  to  bring  about  a  better  correlation  of  educational  and 
medical  work  with  district  work,  and  in  order  that  women  workers 
in  institutions  may  become  better  acquainted  with  the  conditions 
of  life  in  the  country  districts,  this  Conference  urges  that  such 
workers  be  enabled  to  spend  part  of  the  year  in  itinerating. 

4.  Simple  Evangelistic  Literature. 

This  Conference  wishes  to  emphasize  the  need  of  a  very  simple 
and  attractive  evangelistic  literature  for  the  less  educated  women 
and  young  people, — a  vast  need  that  is  practically  untouched. 

5.  Co-operation  in  Training  of  Bible  Women. 

As  the  need  for  Indian  women  workers,  both  evangelistic  and 
pastoral,  is  so  great,  and  as  in  the  past  the  work  has  sometimes 
suffered  on  account  of  the  somewhat  scanty  mental  and  spiritual 
qualifications  of  the  workers,  this  Conference  urges  that  greater 
attention  should  be  paid  to  educating  and  fitting  them  for  their 
work,  and  that,  wherever  possible,  Missions  should  combine  in 
the  training  of  Bible-women,  with  a  view  to  greater  efiiciency 
and  fruitfulness. 

6.  Illiteracy  Among  Indian  Women. 

This  Conference  would  draw  the  attention  of  the  Boards  and 
home  Churches  to  the  state  of  illiteracy  among  Indian  women 
(less  than  one  per  cent,  of  the  entire  female  population  being 
literate),  also  to  the  urgent  need  this  implies  and  to  the  vast  field 
it  offers. 

7.  Multiplying  Elementary  Girls'  Schools. 

In  view  of  the  importance  of  elementary  education  as  an  evan- 
gelistic force  and  of  the  fact  that  in  many  rural  centres  the  op- 
portunity of  establishing  girls'  schools  is  still  open  to  Christian 
Missions,  while  every  year,  nay,  almost  every  month,  sees  more  of 
these  doors  closed  through  the  increased  activity  of  other  edu- 
cational agencies,  this  Conference  strongly  urges  Missions  to 
embrace  the  present  opportunity  to  multiply  the  number  of 
elementary  girls'  schools,  especially  in  areas  where  as  yet  no  strong 
Christian  community  exists,  and  to  secure  for  this  work  from  the 
home  base  much  greater  support  than  is  supplied  at  present. 


India  National  Conference  149 

8.  Comity  and  Co-operation  in  Education. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  principles  of  comity  be 
carefully  observed  in  all  existing  educational  institutions;  that, 
where  necessary,  forces  be  redistributed  to  prevent  overlapping; 
and  that,  for  the  sake  of  economy  and  efficiency,  Missions  should 
co-operate  in  all  forms  of  education. 

9.  United  Christian  Colleges  for  Women  Needed. 

This  Conference  would  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  there 
are  only  three  women's  colleges  of  the  first  grade  in  the  whole  of  the 
Indian  Empire  as  compared  with  nearly  one  hundred  for  men. 
This  Conference  therefore  cordially  welcomes  the  recommendation 
of  the  Madras  and  Bombay  Conferences,  that  united  Christian  col- 
leges for  women  should  be  established,  and  trusts  that  this  policy  will 
be  adopted  in  every  province  that  does  not  possess  such  a  college. 

ID.    Women's  Medical  Missions. 

This  Conference  desires  to  express  deep  thankfulness  to  God 
for  the  part  which  women's  medical  missions  have  played  in  caring 
for  the  physical  and  spiritual  needs  of  some  of  the  millions  of  India's 
women,  such  multitudes  of  whom  live  and  die  without  medical 
aid  in  their  times  of  suffering  and  with  no  message  of  hope  to 
their  burdened  souls. 

11.  More  Women  Medical  Missionaries  Needed. 

This  Conference  views  the  present  diminution  of  candidates 
for  this  service  with  pain,  and  strongly  urges  that  a  definite  effort 
be  made  by  all  Christian  workers  in  touch  with  schools  and  colleges, 
both  in  this  land  and  at  home,  to  bring  this  form  of  Christlike 
ministry  prominently  before  students,  with  a  view  to  attracting 
them  to  it  in  large  numbers. 

12.  Training  Women  Medical  Workers. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  co-operation  of  the  various 
mission  bodies  is  urgently  required  for  the  training  of  Indian 
Christian  women  for  all  grades  of  medical  service.  In  this  con- 
nection attention  is  directed  to  the  work  and  claims  of  the  Women's 
Christian  Medical  College  in  Ludhiana,  an  interdenominational 
institution  already  in  existence  for  the  service  of  all  Missions  and 
appealing  to  all  for  more  united  support. 


150      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

13.  Training  and  Status  in  Leadership.  n 

This  Conference  urges  that  Indian  women  be  trained  for  posi- 
tions of  responsibihty  and  that  an  effort  be  made  to  give  to  those 
of  marked  spiritual  abihty  and  educational  qualifications  an  equal 
status  with  the  foreign  missionary. 

14.  Missionary  Training  at  the  Home  Base. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  all  women  missionaries 
should  receive  training  at  home  in  educational  methods  and  prin- 
ciples of  teaching,  especially  Bible  teaching,  and  that  their  training 
should  include  such  medical  instruction  as  will  fit  them  to  help 
women  and  girls  in  their  peculiar  necessities. 

15.  Co-ordination  of  Men's  and  Women's  Work. 

This  Conference  regrets  that  in  not  a  few  Missions  there  has  been 
a  serious  lack  of  co-ordination  between  men's  work  and  women's 
work,  resulting  in  waste  of  effort  and  in  one-sided  development. 
This  Conference,  therefore,  urges  that  women's  work  be  correlated 
to  that  of  men  in  all  its  branches,  and  also  that  there  should  be 
definite  co-operation  between  men  and  women  in  the  administra- 
tion of  mission  work,  in  order  to  link  the  different  branches  for  more 
effective  service. 

XL     European  and  Anglo-Indian  Community 

1.  A  Call  to  the  Churches. 

This  Conference,  recognizing  that  the  presence  and  influence 
of  the  European  and  Anglo-Indian  community  represents  a  vital 
factor  in  the  problem  of  the  evangelization  of  India,  would  call 
upon  the  Churches  to  do  everything  in  their  power  to  ensure  that 
the  influence  of  this  community  is  such  as  to  commend  Christ 
to  the  peoples  of  India,  and  would  urge  all  missionaries  to  take 
advantage  of  every  opportunity  to  secure  this  end,  in  co-operation 
with  chaplains  and  other  ministers. 

2.  European  and  Indian  Christians. 

That  every  effort  should  be  made  for  the  realization  of  the  one- 
ness in  Christ  Jesus  of  Western  and  Eastern  Christians,  and  that, 
for  this  end,  all  possible  steps  should  be  taken  to  bring  the  European 


India  National  Conference  151 

and  Anglo-Indian  and  the  Indian  Christian  communities   into 
sympathetic  touch  with  each  other. 

3.  Help  for  Missions  from  Europeans. 

This  Conference,  while  placing  on  record  its  deep  appre- 
ciation of  the  valuable  help  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Christian 
Missions  by  many  members  of  the  European  and  Anglo-Indian 
community,  is  constrained  to  recognize  that  the  interest  taken 
in  missionary  work  by  the  community  as  a  body  is  wholly  inade- 
quate, and  recommends  that  more  effort  be  made  to  secure,  by 
more  intimate  personal  intercourse,  their  practical  help  and  in- 
terest in  the  missionary  cause,  and  would  urge  missionaries  to 
be  willing  to  lead  Bible  or  mission  study  circles  for  this  pur- 
pose. 

4.  Anglo-Indian  Education. 

Missionaries  should  co-operate  with  school  authorities  in  secur- 
ing for  the  children  of  the  Anglo-Indian  community  a  healthy 
Christian  education  and  in  cultivating  in  them  the  missionary 
spirit  and  the  sense  of  their  personal  responsibility  for  the  evan- 
gelization of  those  around  them. 

5.  Comity. 

In  work  for  the  European  and  Anglo-Indian  community,  the 
same  principles  of  comity  should  be  observed  as  are  observed  in 
work  among  Indians. 

6.  Investigation  of  the  Problem. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  an  investigation  be  made  as  to 
the  relation  of  members  of  the  European  and  Anglo-Indian 
community  to  the  missionary  cause;  that  this  investigation 
when  completed  be  submitted  to  the  National  Missionary  Council 
with  recommendations  for  action;  and  that  the  Committee  of 
Investigation  consist  of  the  following  members : — 
The  Bishop  of  Lahore,  Convener,  Miss  E.  Hunter, 
A.  C.  Harte,  Secretary,  Bishop  F.  W.  Warne, 

The  Hon.  Mr.  W.  R.  Gourlay,  Rev.  J.  A.  Graham, 

Rev.  J.  Macrae,  Mrs.  Whitehead. 


152      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 
Conference  Members 

Aberly,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Synod  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  Guntur. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Herbert,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Calcutta. 

Anderson,  Rev.  W.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church  of  North  America,  Gujranwala. 

Athavale,  B.  N.,  Vakil  of  the  High  Court,  Church  of  England,  Bombay. 

Azariah,  Rev.  V.  S.,  Bishop-designate,  Church  of  England,  Dornakal. 

Backhouse,  B.  H.,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Itarsi. 

Badley,  Rev.  B.  T.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Lucknow. 

Beals,  L.  H.,  m.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Wai. 

Bittmarm,  Rev.  J.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 

Bose,  Miss  K.  M.,  m.b.,  cm.,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society, 
Asrapur-Atari. 

Brown,  Rev.  G.  W.,  ph.d..  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Jubbulpore. 

Carter,  E.  C,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta. 

Christlieb,  Miss  M.  L.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Anantapur. 

CoUier,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Monghyr. 

Datta,  S.  K.,  m.b.,  ch.b.,  Forman  Christian  College,  Lahore. 

Evans,  Rev.  J.  C,  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists'  Foreign  Missions,  Shillong. 

Ewing,  Rev.  J.  C.  R.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 

Farquhar,  J.  N.,  Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta. 

Ferguson,  Rev.  W.  L.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 
Madras. 

Fleming,  Rev.  D.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Lahore. 

Forman,  Rev.  J.  N.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Mainpuri. 

Gee,  Rev.  R.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Calcutta. 

Graham,  Rev.  J.  A.,  d.d.,  c.i.e.,  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Kalimpong. 

Greaves,  Rev.  Edwin,  London  Missionary  Society,  Benares. 

Gulhford,  Rev.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Mysore  City. 

Hascall,  Rev.  W.  H.  S.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Toungoo. 

Heywood,  Rev.  Canon  R.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Bombay. 

Holland,  Rev.  W.  E.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Allahabad. 

Hume,  Rev.  R.  A.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Ahmadnagar. 

Hunter,  Miss  Ethel,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Bombay. 

Jones,  Rev.  J.  P.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Pasumalai. 

Lankester,  A.  C,  m.d.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Peshawar. 


India  National  Conference  153 

Lefroy,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A.,  d.d.,  Bishop   of  Lahore,   Metropolitan-designate, 

Church  of  England,  Lahore. 
Lucas,  Rev.  B.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Bellary. 
Mackichan,  Rev.  D.,  d.d.,  ll.d..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign 

Mission  Committee,  Bombay. 
Maclean,  Rev.  J.  H.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Conjeeveram. 
Masihi,   Y.,   Foreign   Mission  Committee  of    the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Indore. 
Matthai,    John,    Mar  Thoma  Syrian  Church,  Madras. 
Modak,  Rev.  S.  R.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Ahmadnagar. 
Morris,  Miss  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 
Mukerji,  A.  C,  Secretary  to  the  Municipality,  Benares. 
Mukerji,  S.  C,  Serampore  College,  Serampore. 
Pamperrien,  Rev.  Provost  K.,  Leipzig  Evangehcal  Lutheran  Mission,  Chin- 

gleput. 
Paul,  K.  T.,  National  Missionary  Society,  Madras. 
Rinman,  Miss  V.,  Evangehcal  National  Missionary  Society  of  Stockholm, 

Chhindwara. 
Robinson,  Bishop  J.  E.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bangalore. 
Robinson,  Bishop  J.  W.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bombay. 
Robinson,  Miss  Ruth  E.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Lucknow. 
Roy,  Prof.  B.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Saharanpur. 
Schosser,  Rev.  A.,  Basel  Evangehcal  Missionary  Society,  Mangalore. 
Taylor,  Rev.  G.  P.,  d.d.,  Foreign  Mission   of   the  Presbyterian  Church  of 

Ireland,  Ahmadabad. 
Wagner,  Rev.  P.,  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  (Gossner's)  Mission,  Purulia. 
Watt,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  Scottish  Churches  Mission,  Calcutta. 
Westcott,  Rt.  Rev.  Foss,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Chota  Nagpur,  Church  of  England, 

Ranchi. 
Whitehead,  Rt.  Rev.  H.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Madras,  Church  of  England,  Madras. 
Wilson,  Miss  F.  E.,  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  Bombay. 
Wilson,  Rev.  W.  A.,  d.d..  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Indore. 
Yoimg,  Rev.  A.  W.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Calcutta. 

Visitors 

Horton,  Rev.  R.  F.,  d.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  London. 
Micklem,  N.,  Oxford,  England. 


RANGOON   CONFERENCE 


155 


RANGOON  CONFERENCE 
I.    Occupation 

1.  Areas  Practically  Unoccupied  and  Races  Unreached. 

In  surveying  the  territory  occupied  in  Burma  this  Conference 
recognizes,  with  deep  gratitude  to  Almighty  God,  the  splendid 
success  which  has  attended  the  work  of  Christian  missions  among 
the  Karens  and  other  races  in  this  province.  It  seems  desirable, 
however,  to  emphasize  the  following  facts : — 

(1)  That  no  corresponding  measure  of  general  success  has  ac- 

companied the  work  among  the  Burmans  themselves  who 
form  the  vast  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country. 

(2)  That  there  still  remain  large  areas  practically  unoccupied 

by  foreign  missionaries  and  only  scantily  occupied  by 
native  helpers,  namely,  six  districts  in  upper  Burma, 
four  in  lower  Burma  in  which  there  is  no  resident  foreign 
missionary  for  Burmese  work,  and  nearly  the  whole 
of  Arracan  Division,  containing  a  Burmese-speaking 
population  of  nearly  three  million  inhabitants. 

(3)  That  there  are  numerous  hill  tribes  and  other  animistic 

races  and  also  several  immigrant  races  who  are,  as 
yet,  almost  or  entirely  unreached  by  missionary  effort, 
and  that  in  the  absence  of  the  knowledge  of  any  higher 
or  more  spiritual  religion,  these  races  are  gradually 
drifting  into  the  dominant  Buddhism  of  the  country, 

(4)  That  the  present  missionary  staff  is  very  largely  engaged 

in  educational  work,  a  work  which  the  Conference 
holds  to  be  of  very  great  importance  both  for  the  con- 
servation of  the  results  of  past  effort  and  for  the  build- 
ing up  of  a  sturdy  type  of  Christian  manhood  and 
womanhood  among  the  people. 

2.  Proposals  for  a  More  Adequate  Occupation  of  the  Field. 

In  view  of  the  above  facts  the  Conference  would  earnestly 
recommend : — 

(1)  That  every  effort  be  made  to  secure  additional  funds 

157 


158      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

and  workers  for  the  immediate  or  early  occupation  in 
force  of  the  areas  still  unoccupied  or  practically  un- 
occupied. 

(2)  That  a  special  effort  be  made  on  behalf  of  the  animistic 

races  of  Burma  in  this  critical  stage  of  their  develop- 
ment. 

(3)  That  in  the  areas  now  occupied,  both  urban  and  rural, 

it  is  essential  that  the  present  staff  be  so  strengthened 
that,  without  weakening  in  any  sense  the  present 
educational  phases  of  missionary  activity,  it  may  also  be 
possible  largely  to  increase  the  number  of  directly 
evangelistic  missionaries  and  to  emphasize  aggressive 
evangelistic  methods. 

(4)  That  a  periodic  survey  of  the  field,  say  once  in  ten  years, 

be  made  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  all  facts  and 
information  necessary  to  promote  continuous,  har- 
monious and  proportionate  growth  in  every  part  of  the 
field  and  in  every  phase  of  the  work. 

II.    Evangelization 

1.  Relative  Numerical  Increase  of  Converts  and  Workers. 

In  the  opinion  of  this  Conference,  the  number  of  converts 
gained  year  by  year,  as  well  as  the  total  number  of  native  Chris- 
tians, has  (speaking  generally)  kept  pace  relatively  with  the 
increase  in  the  number  of  native  Christian  workers;  and  in  the 
case  of  the  animistic  races,  there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in 
the  number  of  conversions. 

2.  Requirements  for  Baptism. 

Repentance  from  dead  works  and  faith  towards  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  are  the  only  essential  requirements  of  baptism;  and  all  bod- 
ies demand  what  they  deem  to  be  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  same. 
There  is  a  difference  of  practice  among  the  various  Missions  as  to 
generally  requiring  a  definite  period  of  probation  before  baptism. 

3.  Direct  Evangelization  Emphasized. 

While  this  Conference  recognizes  the  value  of  mission  schools 
as  an  evangelizing  power,  it  feels  that  greater  emphasis  should 
be  laid  on  the  direct  presentation  of  the  Gospel  to  the  unevangelized 


Rangoon  Conference  159 

masses  of  the  people,  through  both  missionary  and  native  workers, 
both  male  and  female. 

4.  Evangelistic  Tours  Under  Missionary  Leadership. 

The  custom  of  urging  students  and  other  Christians  to  accom- 
pany and  help  the  missionary  on  evangelistic  tours  has  tended  very 
considerably  to  the  increase  of  the  number  of  hearers  and  converts, 
as  well  as  to  the  building  up  of  the  faith  of  the  Christians  engaged 
in  the  work. 

5.  Edifying  Workers  and  Stimulating  Missionary  Zeal. 

The  custom  of  gathering  the  native  workers  of  any  district 
for  worship  and  devotion  (as  is  usual  in  the  month  of  September) 
has  proved  a  great  blessing  for  the  edification  of  the  workers 
and  for  the  stirring  up  of  their  missionary  zeal;  while  the  more 
general  gatherings  of  the  Christians  in  a  certain  area  to  consider 
the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  in  their  district,  as  well  as  the  general 
meetings  of  the  whole  Christian  body,  have  served  the  same  purpose 
for  the  Christians  at  large,  leading  them  to  a  wider  vision  and  to 
a  keener  sense  of  their  personal  responsibility  for  the  salvation 
of  others. 

III.     The  Native  Church  in  Burma 

1.  No  Change  in  Organization  or  Forms  of  Worship  Demanded. 

The  sense  of  this  Conference,  as  given  expression  to  by  both 
native  and  foreign  delegates  present,  is  that  no  changes  in  organi- 
zation or  forms  of  worship  from  those  already  prevailing,  and  which 
are  essentially  those  common  to  Western  Churches,  are  at  present 
demanded  by  the  Churches  in  Burma. 

2.  Self-support  and  Self-dependence. 

From  the  reports  given,  it  is  very  evident  that  self-support  and 
self-dependence  are  already  existent  among  the  majority  of  the 
Karen  and  among  a  large  number  of  the  Burman  Churches  to  an 
extent  very  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal  to  those  in  the  West. 
Churches  in  one  Society  call  their  own  pastors,  administer  the 
ordinances,  exercise  their  oAvn  discipline,  contribute  largely  to  their 
own  educational  institutions  (locally  and  for  their  higher  insti- 
tutions, endowing  these  in  some  cases),  have  their  own  Mission 
Societies,  are  sending  out  their  missionaries  to  distant  parts  of 


160      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Burma  and  adjoining  regions,  as  well  as  to  those  near  by,  receive 
no  money  from  foreign  Mission  Societies  and  take  the  initiative 
in  many  other  respects,  to  a  very  commendable  extent.  In  many 
quarters,  however,  very  much  remains  to  be  done  and  it  is  strongly 
urged  that  no  effort  be  spared  to  make  the  above  conditions 
general  throughout  all  the  Churches  of  Burma. 

3.  Transfer  of  Work  to  the  Native-bom. 

In  respect  to  when  and  how  a  complete  transfer  of  the  work 
to  the  people  of  the  country  may  best  be  effected,  it  is  quite  evident 
that  very  few  can  be  found  among  the  membership  of  the  Churches 
who  would  consider  that  the  missionaries  can  yet  be  spared  as 
co-workers,  if  the  best  interests  of  the  work  are  to  be  conserved. 
Regarding  ultimate  transfer,  probably  no  rule  to  cover  all  cases 
can  be  laid  down,  but  the  matter  should  be  made  the  subject  of 
frank  discussion  between  the  missionary  and  the  leaders  of  the 
people.  One  thing  may  be  held  to  be  essential,  that  is,  to  main- 
tain such  sympathetic  relations  with  the  people  as  to  allow 
God's  Spirit  to  lead  both  to  the  right  solution  of  the  problem. 

4.  The  Evangelistic  Spirit. 

Although  the  evangelistic  spirit  evinced  by  a  large  number 
of  the  pastors  and  members  of  our  Churches  is  very  gratifying, 
yet  it  cannot  for  a  moment  be  admitted  that  that  spirit  is  adequate, 
when  we  consider  that  only  a  fraction  of  the  people  are  yet  evan- 
gelized— that  is,  are  yet  even  nominally  Christian.  We  believe 
that  God  has  implanted  within  the  Church  latent  powers,  full  of 
the  promise  of  undreamed  possibilities,  and  that  these  are  adequate 
for  bringing  all  the  races  to  Christ,  if  brought  into  force  and 
rendered  effective.  The  missionary  may  greatly  facilitate  this 
by  coming  into  personal  contact  and  co-operation  with  the  native 
Church,  and  by  discernment  on  the  part  of  both  in  seconding  the 
movements  of  the  Spirit  in  those  who  are  especially  called  to  bring 
to  pass  the  desired  end. 

IV.     Native  Christian  Leadership 

I.    Efficient  Native  Leaders  Needed. 

In  Burma  today  efficient  native  leaders  are  needed  in  the  follow- 
ing lines  of  work: — 


Rangoon  Conference  161 

(1)  For  evangelistic  work,  especially  in  the  Burmese  language 

and  in  other  vernaculars,  and  to  a  less  degree  in  English. 

(2)  For  teachers  in  mission  schools. 

(3)  For  active  Christian  service  as  consecrated  laymen  in 

every  walk  in  life  open  to  educated  men. 

2.  Prayer  for  Labourers. 

In  view  of  these  recognized  needs  we  are  led  afresh  to  pray  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  will  thrust  forth  labourers  into  His 
harvest,  and  to  be  more  alert  to  look  for  answers  to  our  prayers 
in  the  schools  under  our  care  and  quicker  to  recognize  and  use 
talents  that  may  be  trained  for  leadership. 

3.  Training  for  Workers  of  Various  Attainments. 

To  meet  these  needs  we  shall  still  have  to  use  in  evangelistic 
work  in  villages,  men  and  women  of  limited  vernacular  education, 
but  this  Conference  suggests  that  this  be  supplemented  by  such 
religious  and,  in  many  cases,  such  normal  training  as  will  enable 
these  workers  to  maintain  primary  vernacular  schools  in  their 
own  villages  as  nuclei  for  Christian  work.  It  is  clearly  recognized, 
however,  that  men  of  higher  attainments  are  now  needed,  who  are 
capable  of  using  helps  in  the  English  language  in  preparation  for 
their  work.  Such  leaders  should  in  general  be  trained  on  the  field, 
rather  than  in  Europe  or  America,  so  that  they  may  never  become 
alienated  from  their  people,  and  this  Conference  advises  the  en- 
richment of  the  curricula  in  theological  schools  to  afford  facilities 
for  such  training  in  English,  and  provision  of  higher  salaries  in 
the  case  of  better  qualified  men  who  are  found  competent  to 
become  personal  assistants  to  the  missionary  or  even  substitutes 
of  the  missionary  himself. 

4.  Theoretical  and  Practical  Normal  Training. 

Consecrated  school  teachers,  trained  in  the  winning  of  souls 
from  their  classes,  are  needed  now  when  many  non-Christian  boys 
are  flocking  to  Anglo- vernacular  mission  schools.  To  this  end 
this  Conference  advises  that  in  Christian  normal  schools  a  place 
be  provided  in  the  curriculum  for  theoretical  and  practical  training 
of  normal  students  in  this  most  important  part  of  their  future 
work. 


162      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.  To  Witness  for  Christ  the  Privilege  of  Every  Christian. 

Especially  do  we  emphasize  that  the  work  of  preaching  cannot 
be  left  only  to  men  professionally  trained  as  preachers  and  teachers, 
but  that  it  is  the  privilege  of  every  Christian  man  or  woman  in 
whatever  calling,  to  witness  for  Christ  by  a  godly  life  and  to  use 
his  personal  influence  in  presenting  the  message  of  salvation. 

6.  Leading  Students  into  Direct  Evangelistic  Work. 

We  advise  that  Christian  pupils  in  school  be  led  out  by  their 
missionaries  and  masters  into  direct  evangelistic  work  in  villages, 
so  that  they  may  acquire  experience  in  such  work  while  still  pupils 
in  school.  '  From  such  pupils  we  may  naturally  look  for  some 
students  of  ability  to  enter  upon  higher  training  for  the  ministry 
and  for  consecrated  laymen  to  help  provide  for  them  a  better 
support. 

V.    The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Special  Preparation  for  Work  in  Burma. 

Mission  Boards  at  the  home  base  should  provide  missionaries 
designated  for  Burma  with  detailed  information  regarding  the 
special  preparation  needed  for  this  field  in  order  that  before  sailing 
they  may  avail  themselves  of  facilities  for  self-equipment  at  home. 
The  special  acquirement  necessary  for  a  missionary  in  Burma  is 
a  knowledge  of  Buddhism  and  animism;  but  in  common  with 
other  fields  in  India  this  field  demands  of  its  missionaries  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  elements  of  hygiene  and  medicine  and  of  the  theory  of 
teaching  and  of  book-keeping,  while  the  study  of  phonetics  while 
on  the  home  base  will  be  found  invaluable. 

2.  Early  Appointment  of  Missionaries. 

It  is  advisable  that  missionaries  to  Burma  should  be  designated 
a  year  or  so  before  sailing  so  that  their  studies  may  be  pursued 
with  a  view  to  the  special  needs  of  their  field. 

3.  Summer  School  for  New  Missionaries. 

An  interdenominational  summer  school  for  the  study  by  new 
missionaries  of  the  vernacular  languages,  ethnology,  mission 
methods,  and  the  religions  of  Burma,  should  be  established  at 
some  such  centre  as  Maymyo. 


Rangoon  Conference  163 

4.    The  Vernaculars  to  be  Studied  on  the  Field. 

The  vernacular  languages  cannot,  generally  speaking,  be 
studied  with  advantage  while  on  the  home  base. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  The  Aims  of  Christian  Education. 

This  Conference  recognizes  as  the  aims  of  Christian  education : — 

(1)  The  conversion  of  the  pupil. 

(2)  The  formation  of  a  Christlike  character. 

(3)  The  training  of  Christian  leaders  for  the  Church  and 

society. 

2.  The  School  as  an  Evangelistic  and  Upbuilding  Force. 

We  record  with  deep  gratitude  the  rich  blessings  that  have 
been  granted  to  the  work  of  Christian  education  in  Burma. 
Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped  us,  yet  we  find  in  this  our  warrant 
for  seeking  to  emphasize  in  still  larger  measure  the  religious  side 
of  the  work  in  order  that  we  may  make  full  use  of  the  school 
as  an  evangelistic  and  upbuilding  force. 

3.  Teacher  Training  for  Religious  Instruction. 

We  find  that  in  order  to  ensure  the  efficiency  of  the  religious 
work,  special  attention  should  be  given  to  the  training  of  teachers 
in  methods  of  religious  instruction,  in  order  that  the  Bible  may  be 
as  efficiently  and  scientifically  taught  as  the  secular  studies. 

4.  Ensuring  Continued  Progress. 

The  success  of  the  past,  and  such  favourable  conditions  as  a 
literate  people,  absence  of  caste,  and  the  freedom  of  the  women  of 
the  races  of  Burma,  not  only  justify  but  demand  an  increased 
effort  in  Christian  education  that  will  ensure  its  continued 
progress.  In  this  connection,  with  highest  appreciation,  we  wish  to 
call  attention  to  the  very  friendly  and  generous  support  given 
to  aided  and  mission  schools  by  the  Government  of  Burma. 

5.  Needed  School  Literature. 

There  is  a  great  lack  in  the  vernaculars  of  text-books  for  reli- 
gious instruction,  and  of  other  suitable  literature  for  the  use  of  the 
young,  and  such  a  literature  should  be  provided  adapted  to  the 
different  grades  of  the  school. 


164       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

6.  A  Central  Advisory  Committee  for  Education. 

The  interests  of  Christian  education  would  be  effectively  served 
by  the  formation  of  a  Central  Advisory  Committee  representing 
the  Societies  working  in  this  province,  and  we  recommend  that 
early  steps  be  taken  to  establish  such  an  educational  committee 
as  a  sub-committee  of  the  Council  of  Christian  Missions  in 
Burma. 

7.  A  United  Christian  College. 

One  of  the  fields  open  for  enlarged  effort  in  Christian  education 
in  Burma,  the  field  of  higher  Christian  education,  specially  merits 
careful  consideration,  and  its  interests  might  best  be  served  by  one 
united  Christian  college.  We  find  that  this  subject  calls  for  the 
most  mature  consideration. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.    The  Situation,  Difficulties  and  Needs. 

This  Conference  recognizes: — 

(1)  The  awakening  of  the  peoples  of  Burma,  due  to  wide- 

spread educational  advantages,  except  in  the  case  of 
illiterate  hill  tribes. 

(2)  The  inadequacy  of  all  that  has  been  done,  however  much 

it  may  be,  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  present  and  of  the 
future. 

(3)  The  difficulty  of  securing  writers  able  to  write  articles  and 

books  which  will  attract  the  native  reader. 

(4)  The  difficulty  of  securing  purchasers  of  such  literature 

as  we  have  in  sufficient  quantities  to  support  a  publish- 
ing work. 

(5)  The  need  of  one  or  more  Christian  newspapers  of  wider 

scope  than  at  present,  and  of  greater  frequency  of  issue 
than  once  a  month. 

(6)  In  general  literature,  not  distinctively  religious,  the  need 

of  temperance  and  purity  literature,  of  biographies  of 
strong  Christian  characters  in  history,  of  books  of 
popular  science,  not  in  the  form  of  school  text-books, 
and  stories  of  notable  conversions,  of  some  such  char- 
acter as  "Twice  Born  Men." 


Rangoon  Conference  165 

(7)  The  need  of  theological  literature  for  students  in  semi- 

naries and  for  all  devout  and  earnest  students  of  the 
Bible. 

(8)  The  need  of  fresh  apologetic  literature  suited  to  actual 

needs  and  present  conditions. 

(9)  The  need  of  some  further  Scripture  translation  for  the 

lesser  tribes    of    Burma,   even  though   owing  to   the 
process  of  change   now  going  on  the  production  of  a 
broad  Christian  literature  for  these  tribes  may  not  be 
needed. 
2.    Proposals  for  the  Production  and  Distribution  of  Literature. 
To  meet  these  recognized  needs,  we  urge : — 

(1)  That  an  increased  emphasis  be  placed  upon  the  produc- 

tion and  dissemination  of  Christian  vernacular  litera- 
ture, especially  in  Burmese,  which  is  the  lingua  franca 
of  the  country. 

(2)  That  a  definite  attempt  be  made  to  secure  the  services 

of  those  who  are  capable  of  writing  to  the  acceptance 
of  any  Christian  people,  to  the  end  that  books  and 
articles  may  be  prepared  for  publication. 

(3)  That  every  effort  possible  be  made  to  put  such  books 

before  the  people  at  a  price  which  shall  consider  both 
the  actual  cost  of  production  and  the  ability  of  the 
people  to  pay,  in  order  that  the  people  may  appreciate 
that  for  which  they  pay,  and  that  the  cost  of  such  work 
may  not  be  too  heavy  a  drain  upon  home  funds. 

(4)  That  Christian  workers  at  an  early  period  in  their  work 

be  engaged  in  selling  Christian  literature  at  a  small 
fixed  pay  with  good  commission  on  all  sales,  both  for 
the  sake  of  the  sales  and  of  the  effect  upon  the  workers. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

I.    National  Findings  on  Co-operation  Approved  with  Alterations. 

The  task  of  drawing  up  the  report  of  this  Committee  has  been 
greatly  lightened  by  the  fact  that  it  has  had  before  it  the  con- 
clusions arrived  at  by  the  National  Conference  held  in  Calcutta, 
December  18th  to  21st,  1912,  on  the  subject  of  Co-operation. 
After  careful  consideration  the  Committee  has  decided  to  adopt 


166      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

as  its  report  that  part  of  the  findings  of  the  National  Conference 
which  refers  to  Co-operation,  with  certain  alterations  which  are 
incorporated  in  the  following  statement, 

2.  Declaration  of  Belief  and  Record  of  Thankfulness. 

United  in  belief  in  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as 
expressed  in  the  Apostles'  and  Nicene  Creeds,  and  in  the  con- 
viction that  Holy  Scripture  doth  contain  all  things  necessary 
to  man's  salvation,  this  Conference  desires  to  put  on  record  its 
thankfulness  to  God  for  the  spirit  of  Christian  love  and  co-operation 
that  has  marked  its  meetings,  and  rejoices  in  the  greater  facilities 
and  opportunities  for  still  further  manifestations  of  unity  and  of  fuller 
co-operation  in  the  various  branches  of  mission  work  thus  secured. 

3.  Provincial  Council. 

This  Conference  notes  that  there  is  general  recognition  of  the 
desirability  of  the  formation  of  a  provincial  body  to  promote  the 
work  of  co-operation  and  in  various  ways  to  increase  the  efficiency 
of  the  Church's  work.  To  give  effect  to  this  desire  the  Conference 
recommends  the  formation  of  a  Provincial  Council  on  the  following 
basis : — 

(1)  Name: — The  Burma  Council  of  Christian  Missions. 

(2)  Objects.* 

(3)  Duties.* 

(4)  Methods.* 

(5)  Composition.* 

(6)  Interim  Committee: — This  Conference  resolves  that  an 

Interim  Committee  be  appointed,  with  power  to  fill 
vacancies,  to  take  steps  to  bring  into  existence  the  Pro- 
vincial Missionary  Council,  and  to  give  effect  to  the  find- 
ings of  this  Conference  in  so  far  as  provision  is  not  made 
for  this  by  the  appointment  of  special  committees  by 
the  Conference  itself.  The  Interim  Committee  shall 
consist  of  the  following  members: — 
The  Bishop  of  Rangoon,  Convener, 
Rev.  E.  J.  Bradford,  Rev.  B.  M.  Jones, 

Rev.  D.  Gilmore,  O.  H.  McCowan, 

Rev.  G.  Gnanachariam,  Rev.  W.  Sherratt. 

♦For  (2)-(5),  eee   under  Co-operation,    India    National  Conference   findings,  in  section 
headed  "Provincial  Councils,"  pp.  137  and  138. 


Rangoon  Conference  167 

4.    National  Council. 

With  a  view  to  co-ordinating  the  activities  of  the  Provincial 
Councils,  the  Conference  approves  of  the  steps  taken  for  the 
formation  of  a  National  Council  in  accordance  with  the  following 
plan: —  * 

Conference  Members 

Ah  Sou,  Rev.  L.  T.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Moulmein. 
Armstrong,  Rev.  W.  F.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 

Rangoon. 
Ba  Te,  Rev.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Insein. 
Bradford,  Rev.  E.  J.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Pakokku. 
Bushell,  Rev.  W.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Moulmein. 
Butt,  Miss,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Mandalay. 
Chapman,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Monywa. 
Colbatch  Clark,  Miss  M.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Rangoon. 
Cronkhite,   Rev.   L.  'W.,   d.d.,   American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 

Bassein. 
Cummings,   Rev.  J.  E.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 

Henzada. 
Davenport,  Rev.  C.  L.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Mandalay. 
Drysdale,  Rev.  J.  A.,  Presbyterian  Church,  Rangoon. 

Edmonds,  Rev.  F.  R.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Mandalay. 
Fisher,  Rev.  T.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Toungoo. 
Fredrickson,  Miss  A.  E.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 
Fyffe,  Rt.  Rev.    R.    S.,    d.d.,    Bishop   of   Rangoon,    Church  of  England, 

Rangoon. 
Garrad,  Rev.  W.  R.,  Winchester  Mission,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 

Gospel,  Mandalay. 
Geis,  Rev.  G.  J.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Myitkyina. 
Gihnore,  Prof.  D.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 
Gnanachariam,  Rev.  G.,  Leipzig  Evangehcal  Lutheran  Mission,  Kandawgalay. 
Graham,  W.  F.,  i.c.s.,  Mandalay. 
Graves,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Rangoon. 
HascaU,  Rev.  W.  H.  S.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Toungoo. 
Henderson,  A.  H.,  m.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Taung-gyi. 
Jones,  Rev.  B.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Rangoon. 


*  For  Name,  Objects,  Methods,  Constitution,  Comity  and  Co-operation,  and  Summons  to 
Prayer,  see  under  Co-operation,  India  National  Conference  findings,  in  the  section  headed 
"National  Council,"  and  in  those  following.  These  sections,  as  given  in  the  India  National 
Conference  findings,  are  repeated  in  the  Rangoon  Conference  findings,  except  Jhat  the  sections 
on  Interim  Committee  and  on  Arbitration,  pp.  140  and  142  of  the  India  National  Confer- 
ence findings,  are  omitted  in  those  of  the  Rangoon  Conference. 


168       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Kelly,  Rev.  E.  W.,  ph.d.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 
Rangoon. 

Kemp,  Rev.  V.  N.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Rangoon. 

Langdon,  Miss  E.  M.,  Society  for  the  Propa.g9,tion  of  the  Gospel,  Kemmendine. 

Ledwich,  Miss  M.  G.,  Yoimg  Women's  Christian  Association,  Rangoon. 

Maung  Ogh,  k.s.m.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 

Maimg  Po  Thit,  Church  of  England,  Rangoon. 

McCowen,  O.  H.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Rangoon. 

McCowen,  Mrs.  O.  H.,  Rangoon. 

McGuire,  Rev.  J.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Mission  Society,  Insein. 

Mosier,  Rev.  L.  H.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Pyinmana. 

Nichols,  Rev.  C.  A.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Bassein. 

Parrott,  Miss  J.  E.,  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society  of  the  West, 
Mandalay. 

Phinney,  F.  D.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 

Purser,  Rev.  W.  C.  B.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
Kemmendine. 

Putnam,  Miss  C.  E.,  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Maubin. 

Riggs,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Rangoon. 

Safford,  Prof.  H.  E.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 

Saya  L.  T.  Ah  Sou,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Moulmein. 

Saya  Maimg  Tun  Pe,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Rangoon. 

Sherratt,  Rev.  W.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Rangoon. 

Smith,  Rev.  D.  A.  W.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society, 
Insein. 

Stockwell,  Miss  Grace  L.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Rangoon. 

Strout,  Miss  Flora,  World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  Rangoon. 

Vickery,  Rev.  W.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Kyaukse. 

Walters,  Rev.  H.  C,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Mandalay. 

Whitehead,  Rev.  G.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Prome, 


SINGAPORE   CONFERENCE 


SINGAPORE   CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

I.    Unoccupied  Fields. 

The  Conference  finds  that  adequate  information  regarding 
the  occupation  of  Malaysia  by  mission  forces  is  at  present  lack- 
ing. Such  investigations  as  were  possible  before  the  Conference, 
together  with  the  Conference  discussions,  indicate  the  follow- 
ing areas  and  language  or  tribal  groups  as  entirely  or  almost 
entirely  untouched  by  mission  endeavours,  except  that  in  most 
of  these  areas  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  is  distributing 
the  Scriptures  by  colportage: — 

(1)  Areas: — 

a.  East  Coast  of  the  Malay  Peninsula. 

h.  Almost  all  of  Sumatra  except  Batta  Land,  and 
neighbouring  islands.  (Achin  is  not  yet  opened 
to  mission  work  by  the  Government.) 

c.  Borneo,    except    Sarawak,    British    North    Borneo, 

and  the  valleys  of  the  Barito  and  Kapuas  rivers. 

d.  Celebes  is  only  worked  in  Minahassa,  Mongondou 

and  the  central  district. 
c.  In  the  group  of  large  islands  east  of  Java  only  on 

Flores,    Timor     and     Soemba     are     there    mission 

stations. 
/.  In  Dutch  New  Guinea  only  the  north  coast  is  being 

worked. 
g.  On  most  of  the  smaller  islands  no  work  is  being  done. 

(2)  Languages: — 

a.  Of  the  immigrants  from  India,  theTelugus  and  those 
from  North  India  are  untouched,  and  among  Tamils 
there  are  but  few  workers,  and  only  one  or  two  foreign 
missionaries  can  speak  the  language. 

h.  The  so-called  aboriginal  tribes  of  the  Peninsula  are 
untouched,  except  in  one  place  by  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics. 

171 


172      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

c.  Of  the  immigrants  from  China,   no  work  is  being 

done  among  the  Hailams,  or  among  the  Hakka  tin 
miners  of  Banka  and  Billiton. 

d.  Among  the  Hindus  of  Bali,  and  some  of  the  indigenous 

animistic  tribes  of  Borneo,  Sumatra  and  other 
islands,  which  are  as  yet  not  reached  by  Islam, 
no  work  is  being  done. 

e.  The  Jews   and  Japanese  in  this  field,   and   certain 

Dyak   tribes   are   as   yet   untouched. 

2.  Committee  on  Survey. 

It  is  clear  to  the  Conference  that  a  thorough-going  survey  of 
this  area  should  be  attempted  in  the  near  future  by  a  com- 
mittee appointed  for  this  purpose.  It  would  probably  be  well 
for  this  committee  to  be  organized  in  two  sections,  one  for 
the  Dutch  East  Indies,  and  the  other  for  British  Malaya,  these 
sectional  groups  to  work  on  similar  lines,  and  their  results  to  be 
presented  together.  The  methods  of  investigation  proposed  by 
the  Committee  on  Survey  and  Occupation,  and  the  Committee 
on  Securing  Uniformity  in  Statistical  Returns  of  the  Continua- 
tion Committee  should  be  followed,  as  far  as  possible,  and  Roman 
Catholic  sources  should  be  drawn  upon  for  information  regarding 
the  degree  to  which  the  mission  forces  of  that  Communion  are 
present  in  this  area.  This  Conference  appoints  the  following 
Committee  on  Survey: — 

For  the  British  Sphere.  For  the  Dutch  Sphere. 
Rev.W.  G.  Shellabear,  Convener,  The  Mission  Consul,  Convener, 

The  Bishop  of  Singapore,  Rev.  C.  S.  Buchanan, 

The  Bishop  of  Labuan  and  Not  more  than  eight  members 

Sarawak,  to  represent  the  Dutch  So- 

Rev.  J.  A.  B.  Cook,  cieties. 
W.  D.  Ashdown. 

3.  Special  Difficulties. 

The  Conference  finds  that  in  certain  sections  of  Malaysia 
animistic  tribes  are  numerous,  diversified  as  to  languages,  with 
the  population  rather  thinly  spread  over  such  areas.  The  im- 
migrants from  India  and  China,  representing  various  language 
groups,  are  also  scattered  widely.    As  a  result,  adequate  occupa- 


Singapore  Conference  173 

tion  will  involve  a  larger  number  both  of  missionaries  and  native 
workers  than  in  the  regions  where  the  population  is  more  com- 
pact and  homogeneous. 

4.  Distribution  of  Missionary  Forces. 

This  Conference  considers  that  the  time  has  clearly  come 
when  the  mission  forces  in  this  area  should  formulate  a  plan 
looking  towards  a  much  more  adequate  occupation  of  Malaysia. 
Such  a  plan,  however,  must  necessarily  wait  until  the  proposed 
survey  provides  the  information  necessary  for  any  well-grounded 
procedure.  In  the  meantime  it  does  not  appear  to  be  advisable 
to  make  any  change  in  the  present  distribution  of  the  mission 
forces. 

5.  Responsibility  of  the  Native  Church. 

The  Conference  finds  that  in  the  Batta  country  the  native 
Church  is  approaching  the  point  where  it  can  begin  to  assume 
responsibility  for  certain  parts  of  the  work,  and  in  Amboina  and 
Minahassa  practically  the  entire  population  is  Christian.  In 
most  parts  of  the  field,  however,  the  native  Churches  are  but 
recently  established,  and  are  not  yet  in  a  position  to  undertake 
responsibility  for  any  particular  section  of  the  work,  but  should 
be  encouraged  to  extend  the  work  in  their  own  neighbourhoods 
in  connection  with  existing  Churches. 

6.  Mohammedanism. 

No  Christian  work  is  being  done  at  the  present  time  among 
Mohammedans  on  the  Malay  Peninsula  and  in  Eastern  Sumatra, 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  medical  mission  to  women  in 
Malacca.  The  time  has  come  when  the  whole  question  of  the 
evangelization  of  the  Malays  should  be  carefully  considered.  In 
order  to  stem  the  advance  of  Islam,  it  is  very  important  that  no 
time  should  be  lost  in  sending  missionaries  both  to  the  indigenous 
heathen  and  to  Chinese  and  Indian  immigrants. 

II.  Evangelization 

I.    Opportunities  for  Evangelistic  Work. 

This  Conference  desires  to  put  on  record  the  fact  that  the 
opportunities  for  evangelistic  work  among  Chinese,  Indians   and 


174      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

various  Malay  races  are  immense,  and  that  they  exceed  the  powers 
of  the  missionary  bodies,  with  their  present  resources,  to  cope 
with  them.  In  Netherlands  India  there  are  about  forty  millions, 
of  whom  thirty-five  millions  are  in  Java.  The  remaining  five  mil- 
lions are  scattered  in  various  islands  over  an  immense  area. 
Further,  the  trade  and  intercourse  of  the  ports  in  this  field  with 
other  countries,  especially  China  and  India,  make  this  entire  area 
a  field  of  great  strategic  importance. 

2.  The  Native  Church. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  for  native  Christians  em- 
phasis should  be  laid  on  repentance  and  faith  as  the  condition 
of  baptism,  and  on  the  work  of  evangelizing  their  neighbours  as 
the  duty  and  privilege  of  church  members.  Street  preaching, 
Sunday  school  teaching  and  visiting  might  be  more  largely  used 
by  native  Church  members  for  this  purpose,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Conference. 

3.  Bible  Schools. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  Bible  schools  be  held  periodi- 
cally at  convenient  centres,  and  conducted  on  inter-denomina- 
tional lines,  where  possible,  with  a  view  to  deepening  spiritual 
life,  without  which  no  evangelistic  effort  can  hope  for  success. 

4.  European  Community. 

The  Conference  earnestly  invites  the  co-operation  of  the  home 
Churches  in  more  effective  work  among  Europeans,  and  appeals 
to  the  European  community  in  this  field  to  help  in  the  work  of 
spreading  Christianity. 

III.  The  Native  Church 

I.    Self-support. 

It  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that  self-support  and  self- 
propagation  go  hand  in  hand,  and  should  be  inculcated  from 
the  very  earliest  stages  of  church  development.  It  therefore 
strongly  urges  that  all  missionaries  emphasize  systematic  and 
proportionate  giving,  though  such  should  not  be  expected  of 
inquirers  and  casual  attendants.  The  Conference  considers  that 
as  soon  as  possible  mission  bodies  should  begin  gradually  to  with- 


Singapore  Conference  175 

draw  their  support  and  control  of  native  congregations,  and  that 
this  policy  should  be  kept  constantly  before  the  native  Church. 

2.  The  Missionary  Spirit. 

In  order  to  maintain  an  adequate  missionary  spirit  in  the 
Church  we  must  secure  as  far  as  possible  the  sincere  conversion 
of  the  individual  Christian.  Further,  we  must  see  to  it  that  the 
lives  of  our  people  are  maintained  upon  the  loftiest  level  of 
devotion,  and  that  definite  service  for  the  Master  is  impressed 
upon  them  as  their  highest  Christian  privilege. 

3.  Bible  Study. 

This  Conference  agrees  that  systematic  and  supervised  Bible 
study  in  Church,  school  and  home  would  call  forth  a  greater 
devotion  to  Christ.  The  holding  of  Bible  study  circles  is,  in  the 
opinion  of  this  Conference,  especially  valuable  in  the  student 
world. 

IV.  Native  Christian  Leadership 

The  duty  of  constantly  seeking  out  possible  leaders  for  the 
native  Church  should  be  authoritatively  laid  upon  every  mis- 
sionary in  this  field,  and  the  Conference  would  urge  that  all 
congregations  be  frequently  reminded  of  their  obligation  to  pray 
regularly  in  connection  with  this  question. 

V.  The  Training  of  Missionaries 

This  Conference  considers  that  in  the  case  of  new  missionaries 
at  least  a  year  should  be  given  them  to  learn  the  language  and  that 
missionaries  who  have  a  special  knowledge  of  languages  should 
be  urged  to  give  help  in  language  study  whenever  possible  to 
new-comers.  This  Conference  recommends  that  the  foreign 
missionary  become  better  acquainted  not  only  with  the  native 
languages  but  also  with  the  religions  of  the  people. 

VI.  Christian  Education 

I.    Two  Distinct  Fields. 

This  Conference  finds  that  there  are  two  distinct  fields:  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  and  the  British  Colonies  and  Protectorates. 
In  the  Dutch  Indies  the  principal  educational  work  has  been 


176      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

in  the  vernacular  languages,  but  in  response  to  the  urgent  demand 
of  the  people,  work  in  Dutch  and  English  is  being  started.  The 
vernacular  work  has  been  very  fruitful  in  converts.  The  Chris- 
tian result  of  the  Dutch  work  cannot  yet  be  judged.  In  the 
British  field  the  work  has  been  almost  entirely  in  English.  There 
are  not  as  abundant  results  as  we  long  to  see,  but  there  are  in- 
dications that  good,  though  inadequate,  Christian  work  is  being 
done  which  will  eventually  bear  much  fruit.  In  both  fields 
there  is  urgent  need  of  workers  who  shall  give  their  whole  working 
time  to  the  Christian  and  social  sides  of  the  work  among  pupils 
and  former  pupils  of  the  English  and  Dutch  schools. 

2.  The  Dutch  Field. 

As  the  question  of  education  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies  is  far 
too  extensive  to  be  dealt  with  without  special  detailed  knowledge 
of  the  subject,  and  as  the  Dutch  members  declared  themselves 
incompetent  to  cover  the  whole  field,  the  Conference  thinks  it  wise 
to  publish  no  findings  about  the  Dutch  East  Indies. 

3.  English  Education  in  the  British  Field. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  great  demand  for  English  edu- 
cation has  necessitated  the  concentration  of  all  educationalists 
in  English  work,  and  the  inadequacy  of  the  staff  at  our  disposal 
and  the  urgency  of  the  demand  for  English  has  resulted  in  partial 
neglect  of  the  higher  educational  aims  and  of  Christian  training. 
There  is  a  pressing  need  for  teachers  who  can  give  their  whole  time 
to  organizing  the  definite  Christian  work  of  the  schools. 

4.  Evangelistic  Work  Among  Former  Pupils. 

The  Conference  desires  to  direct  the  attention  to  the  unique 
opportunity  for  evangelistic  work  among  "old"  boys  and  girls 
from  mission  schools.  The  need  for  work  among  such  former  pupils 
is  of  pressing  urgency,  and  the  Conference  hopes  that  serious 
effort  will  be  made  to  meet  the  need. 

5.  Training  of  Teachers. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  present  training  given  to  our 
local  teachers  is  inadequate,  but  that  this  inadequacy  is  due  to 
unavoidable  causes.  The  chief  of  these  has  been  the  greatness 
of  the  demand  for  trained  teachers.     The  Conference  is  unable 


Singapore  Conference  177 

to  present  a  unanimous  opinion  on  the  best  solution  of  this 
difficulty,  but  believes  that  the  solution  is  either: — 

(1)  That   a  well-equipped  union  Christian  training   school 

for  teachers  with  denominational  hostels  be  opened 
in  Singapore;  or, 

(2)  That  the  secular  work  of  the  training  be  left  to  the 

Government,  and  that  the  Missions  supplement  this 
training  by  the  formation  of  hostels  to  which  all 
religious  teaching  should  be  left. 

6.  Representation  to  Government. 

Recognizing  the  importance  of  this  matter,  this  Conference 
recommends  that  a  representation  of  the  urgent  need  of  provision 
for  the  proper  training  of  teachers  be  made  to  the  Government 
of  the  Straits  Settlements,  with  a  view  to  securing  more  definite 
and  speedy  solution  of  this  pressing  problem,  and  appoints  Rev. 
W.  G.  Shellabear,  Rev.  J.  Romanis  Lee  and  Rev.  W.  Murray 
to  make  this  representation  to  Government. 

7.  Girls'  Schools. 

There  is  an  increased  demand  for  the  education  of  girls.  It 
is  desirable  that  their  education  include  such  subjects  as  domestic 
economy. 

8.  Vernacular  Work. 

This  Conference  finds  that  there  is  a  call  for  work  in  the  vernacu- 
lar for  certain  Chinese  and  Tamils  now  in  our  English  schools. 
In  Borneo  a  similar  call  exists  for  work  among  Dyaks  and  other 
tribes.  With  the  present  staff  it  is  impossible  adequately  to 
respond  to  the  call,  but  as  a  temporary  expedient  it  might  be 
possible  to  take  up  a  certain  amount  of  vernacular  work  in  the 
higher  standards. 

9.  Unsupplied  Needs. 

This  Conference  finds  that  mission  school  work  in  English 
touches  directly  only  a  small  though  influential  part  of  the 
population.  There  is  an  opening  for  vernacular  work  in  Tamil, 
but  it  cannot  be  met  adequately  without  more  workers.  The 
Malays  are  practically  untouched. 


178      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

10.    General. 

Finally,  this  Conference  recommends  that,  when  a  Council 
of  Missions  is  formed,  it  should  appoint  a  sub-committee  for 
Education. 

VII.  Christian  Literature 

1.  Scope  of  Literature  Available. 

The  Conference  finds  that  the  entire  Bible  has  already  been 
translated  into  several  of  the  principal  languages  in  this  field, 
but  that  there  are  many  languages  in  which  no  missionary  work 
is  yet  being  done,  and  into  which  not  even  a  single  portion  of  the 
Bible  has  been  translated.  A  few  tracts  and  booklets  have  been 
prepared  and  printed  in  Malay,  Javanese  and  Sundanese,  but 
literature  suitable  to  the  special  needs  of  work  among  Moslems 
is  greatly  needed,  and  the  recent  controversial  works  for  Moslems 
published  in  Egypt  and  India  should  be  translated  into  the  above- 
mentioned  languages.  Christian  story  books,  tracts  and  biog- 
raphies are  very  necessary. 

2.  Needed  Literature  in  English  and  in  Dutch. 

This  Conference  finds  that  up-to-date  Christian  literature 
in  the  English  and  Dutch  languages  is  most  urgently  needed 
to  counteract  the  immoral,  rationalistic  and  antichristian  litera- 
ture put  out  by  the  secular  presses  and  sold  by  native  book- 
sellers. 

3.  Committee  on  Malay  Literature. 

This  Conference  considers  that  the  production  of  Malay 
literature  in  the  different  parts  of  the  field  (Netherlands  Indies 
and  British  Malaya)  might  be  made  useful  to  the  whole  field  by 
an  interchange  of  all  literature  put  out,  and  by  an  alteration 
of  orthography  and  local  words  wherever  necessary.  To  this  end 
a  Committee  with  two  branches  (in  Batavia  and  Singapore, 
respectively)  should  be  appointed;  and  these  two  branches  should 
work  together  and  be  in  constant  communication  with  one  another. 
This  Conference  appoints  Rev.  W.  G.  Shellabear,  Rev.  W.  H. 
Williams,  Rev.  A.  J.  Bliek,  Rev.  L.  Tiemersma,  and  Messrs. 
Tisdall  and  Goh  Hood-keng,  as  such  Committee. 


Singapore  Conference  179 

4.  Distribution  of  Literature. 

This  Conference  considers  that  a  special  book-shop  in  every 
large  centre  would  probably  be  a  financial  failure ;  that  the  selling 
of  the  publications  should  be  by  means  of  missionaries  and  col- 
porteurs; and  that  it  is  advisable  to  sell  rather  than  to  distribute 
the  booklets  without  charge. 

5.  Periodical  Literature. 

It  is  desirable  that  more  use  be  made  of  periodical  literature 
printed  in  Malay,  Chinese  and  Tamil,  as  a  means  of  Christian 
propaganda. 

6.  Language  Study  for  Literary  Ends. 

This  Conference  considers  that  missionaries  and  native  Chris- 
tians should  give  enough  time  to  the  study  of  the  languages  of 
the  people  among  whom  they  work,  so  as  to  be  able  to  write  or 
translate  books  in  such  languages.  Native  Christians  who  have 
ability  in  writing  in  their  own  language  should  be  carefully  sought 
for,  and  encouraged  to  give  their  time  to  such  work. 

VIII.  Co-operation 

I.    General  Suggestions  as  to  Comity. 

To  avoid  breaches  of  comity,  it  is  desirable  that  special  at- 
tention be  paid  in  all  mission  districts  to  the  following  matters, 
in  connection  with  which  difficulties  may  easily  occur:  transfer 
of  mission  workers;  scales  of  salaries  of  workers;  treatment  of 
persons  under  discipline;  establishment  of  new  institutions. 
For  the  more  active  promotion  of  comity  and  co-operation,  it 
is  desirable: — 

(1)  That  all  missionaries  be  urged  to  avail  themselves  of 

opportunities  of  meeting  for  prayer  and  mutual 
counsel  on  matters  concerning  the  spread  of  Christ's 
Kingdom  in  this  area,  of  cultivating  mutual  acquaint- 
ance, and  of  acquiring  a  fuller  knowledge  of  and  a 
deeper  interest  in  one  another's  work. 

(2)  That  the  various  Missionary  Societies  working  within 

given  areas  consider  the  possibility  of  occasionally  mass- 
ing their  forces  for  special  united  evangelistic  effort. 


180       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  That  more  attention  be  paid  to  co-operation  in  various 

forms  of  work,  educational,  medical,  etc.,  and  also 
to  the  production  and  distribution  of  Christian  liter- 
ature. 

(4)  That  each  Mission  be  urged  to  recognize  the  importance 

of  paying  attention,  in  its  own  activities,  to  the  proper 
correlation  of  the  various  forms  of  missionary  work. 

2.  Advisory  Council  and  Interim  Committee. 

It  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that  there  should  be  an  Ad- 
visory Council  for  this  field,  and  it  appoints  an  Interim  Com- 
mittee of  not  more  than  fifteen  to  study  the  subject,  and  to 
seek  the  opinions  and  recommendations  of  the  different  Societies, 
and  with  power  to  call  together  a  Conference  similar  to  this,  when 
in  its  judgment  such  a  Conference  is  desirable.  To  such  Con- 
ference all  Missionary  Societies  working  in  this  field  are  to  be 
invited  to  send  representatives.  This  Conference  appoints 
the  following  to  constitute  this  Interim  Committee: — 

For  the  British  Sphere.  For  the  Dutch  Sphere. 
Rev.W.G.  Shellabear,  Convener,  The  Mission  Consul,  Convener, 

W.  D.  Ashdown,  Rev.  C.  S.  Buchanan,  togeth- 

Rev.  J.  A.  B.  Cook,  er    with    not    more   than 

The  Bishop  of  Labuan  and  eight  members  to  repre- 

Sarawak,  sent  the  Dutch  Societies. 
The  Bishop  of  Singapore. 

3.  Summons  to  Prayer. 

In  conclusion  the  Conference  feels  certain  that  the  unity  of 
Christendom  is  in  accordance  with  the  Divine  purpose,  and 
is  the  means  by  which,  above  all  else,  the  world  will  be  brought 
to  recognize  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  their  Saviour  and  Redeemer; 
and  thankfully  recognizes  the  many  evidences  that  at  the  present 
time  this  truth  is  being  brought  home  to  the  hearts  and  con- 
sciences of  Christians  all  over  the  world  by  the  manifest  working 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  therefore  most  earnestly  calls  upon  all  to 
whom  its  voice  may  come,  to  be  instant  in  believing  prayer  to 
the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  that  He  will  vouch- 
safe speedily  to  accomplish  His  gracious  purpose,  and  hasten  the 


Singapore  Conference  181 

day  when  the  prayer  of  our  Redeemer  may  be  fulfilled,  and  all 
His  people  be  perfected  into  one. 

IX.  Medical  Work 

1.  Evangelistic  Efficiency. 

Experience  seems  to  this  Conference  to  show  that  there  is  a  real 
danger  in  many  cases  that  the  spiritual  side  of  medical  missions 
may  become  cramped  by  the  pressure  of  the  purely  medical 
side  of  the  work.  This  Conference,  therefore  deems  it  expedient 
that  evangelistic  workers  be  attached  to  the  mission  staff,  who 
should  follow  up  the  religious  work  done  in  the  hospital. 

2.  Self-support. 

In  the  interest  of  the  people  themselves,  as  well  as  for  the 
augmentation  of  available  funds,  the  Conference  thinks  it 
desirable  that  medical  missions  should  be  self-supporting  as 
far  as  possible,  and  recommends  that  patients  be  required,  ac- 
cording to  their  means,  to  contribute  towards  the  cost  of  drugs 
and  medical  comforts  supplied  to  them. 

3.  Special  Opportunities. 

The  Conference  finds  that  the  area  under  consideration  offers 
peculiar  opportunities  for  medical  mission  work,  the  call  for 
which  is  specially  urgent  at  the  present  time.  The  most  pressing 
of  these  needs,  among  several  that  were  brought  forward  are : — 

(1)  As  pioneer   work  among  Mohammedans   in  the  Malay 

Peninsula,    Sumatra    (Achin   and   Padang  in   Western 
Sumatra),  Java  and  Brunei. 

(2)  More  particularly  to  reach  Mohammedan  women. 

(3)  To  counteract  the  power  of  the  witch-doctors  among 

the  Dyaks  and  other  tribes  of  Borneo. 

(4)  To  reach  the  Chinese  and  Indian  women  in  our  large 

cities. 

4.  Recruits  and  Training. 

The  Conference  views  with  great  concern  the  paucity  of  offers 
for  medical  mission  service,  and  recommends : — 

(1)  That   the   profession   be  more   adequately   represented 
on  Boards  of  Missions. 


182      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  That  the  claims  of  the  foreign  field  be  pressed  upon 

students  during  their  hospital  career  by  leaders  of  the 
student  Christian  organizations  (themselves  preferably- 
medical) . 

(3)  That    more    be    done    by    educational    missionaries    in 

keeping  this  object  before  promising  Asiatic  Christian 
pupils. 

(4)  That  Christian  hostels  be  formed  in  connection  with 

the  medical  schools  of  Singapore,  Batavia  and  Soura- 
baya. 

Conference  Members 

Abel,  Miss,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Singapore. 

Abraham,  Rev.  S.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Kuala  Lumpur,  Selangor. 

Adriani-Guiming,  Mrs.  M.,  Netherlands  Bible  Society,  Posso,  Central 
Celebes. 

AUen,  Rev.  G.  Dexter,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Banting, 
Sarawak,  Borneo. 

Amery,  Rev.  A.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Singapore. 

Amery,  Mrs.  A.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Singapore. 

Ashdovm,  W.  D.,  Brethren's  Mission,  Penang. 

Bartlett,  R.  J.,  Church  of  England,  Singapore. 

Blackmore,  Miss  Sophia,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 

Bliek,  A.  J.,  Netherlands  Missionary  Union,  Meester-Cornelis,  Java. 

Buchanan,  Rev.  C.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Buitenzorg,  Java. 

Champion,  Rev.  A.  B.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Taipeng, 
Perak. 

Chen  Su-lan,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, Singapore. 

Eklund,  Rev.  Abel,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Malacca. 

Ferguson-Davie,  Rt.  Rev.  C.  J.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Singapore,  Church  of 
England,  Singapore. 

Ferguson-Davie,  Mrs.  C.  J.,  m.d..  Church  of  England,  Singapore. 

Goh  Hood-keng,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 

Goh  Leng-inn,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 

Izard,  Archdeacon,  Church  of  England,  Singapore. 

Jackson,  Miss  C.  Ethel,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 

Lee,  Rev.  J.  Romanis,  Church  of  England,  Singapore. 


Singapore  Conference  183 

Mansell,  Rev.  H.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Singapore. 
Marsh,  Miss  Mabel,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Kuala  Lumpur,  Selangor. 
Martin,  Miss  Clara,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Penang. 
Morris,  O.  J.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 
Mounsey,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  R.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Labuan  and  Sarawak,  Church  of 

England,  Kuching,  Sarawak,  Borneo. 
Mirrray,  Rev.  W.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  England,  Singapore. 
Nommensen,    L.,  d.theol.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,   Sigoempar,  Toba, 

Taroetoeng,  Sumatra. 
Olson,  Miss  M.  E.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 
Peile,  Rev.  H.  G.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Singapore. 
Pilon,  Dr.  P.  J.  J.  R.  T.,  Salatiga  Mission  in  Java,  Poerwodadi,  Java. 
Poglase,  J.,  Secretary  of  the   Mimicipality,   Methodist  Episcopal   Church, 

Singapore. 
Pringle,  R.  D.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Singapore. 
Pringle,  Mrs.  R.  D.,  Singapore. 

Richards,  Rev.  R.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Singapore. 
Robinson,  Bishop  J.  E.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bangalore,  India. 
Runciman,  Rev.  W.,  EngHsh  Presbyterian  Church,  Singapore. 
Rutgers,  A.  A.  L.,  ph.d.,  Department  of  Agriculture,  Buitenzorg,  Java. 
Schiefer,  A.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Singapore. 
Shellabear,  Rev.  W.  G.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Singapore. 
Sullivan,  Rev.  F.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Singapore. 
Tay  Sek-tin,  Rev.,  English  Presbyterian  Church,  Singapore. 
Teskey,  J.,  Brethren's  Mission,  Singapore. 
Tipson,  E.,  Brethren's  Mission,  Kuala  Liunpur,  Selangor. 
Tisdall,  C.  E.  G.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Singapore. 
Tolley,  Miss  Annie,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Singapore, 
van  Engelen,  C.  A.  J.,  Salatiga  Mission  in  Java,  Blora,  Java, 
van  Gildemeester,  Miss,  Society  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  Batavia. 
Warren,  Miss  Elsie,  m.b.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Malacca. 
Wells,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Singapore. 
Winkler,   Joh.,  m.d.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  Pea  Radja,  Taroetoeng, 

Siunatra. 


CANTON   CONFERENCE 


185 


CANTON    CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  The  Field. 

Of  the  three  provinces  represented  at  this  Conference,  Kwang- 
tung  and  Fukien  are  relatively  well  occupied,  while  Kwangsi  is 
comparatively  destitute.  In  Kwangtung  every  prefecture  is 
more  or  less  occupied  except  two,  and  these  are  within  the  plans 
of  two  of  the  strong  Societies  working  in  nearby  areas. 

2.  Kwangtung  Province. 

Among  the  twenty-five  millions  of  this  province  five  hundred 
and  ninety  foreign  missionaries  are  working  through  a  diversity 
of  languages  and  dialects,  chief  of  which  are  Cantonese,  Hakka, 
Hoklo  and  Hainanese.  There  has  been  a  disproportionate  dis- 
tribution of  workers  in  Kwangtung,  due  to  the  multiplication 
of  Societies  and  the  lack  of  co-ordination  of  their  work.  One 
district  may  be  occupied  by  a  single  agency  with  but  few  mission- 
aries, while  a  neighbouring  district  may  have  various  agencies, 
whose  outstation  activities  are  especially  liable  to  the  friction 
that  arises  through  overlapping.  This  condition  is  most  notice- 
able in  the  river  delta  region.  The  supply  of  workers,  Chinese  and 
foreign,  is  far  too  small  for  the  province  as  a  whole  even  if  these 
are  most  advantageously  distributed.  A  constructive  programme, 
combining  all  agencies,  would  do  much  to  make  the  present  force 
more  nearly  equal  to  the  task. 

3.  Fukien  Province. 

This  province,  with  an  estimated  population  of  more  than 
twenty-two  millions,  speaking  the  Foochow,  Amoy  and  Hinghwa 
dialects,  and  also  various  others  akin  to  Mandarin,  is  occupied 
by  six  Societies.  Fukien  has  a  force  of  three  hundred  and  eighty- 
nine  missionaries.  With  one  exception  all  the  prefectures  are 
occupied  by  resident  foreign  missionaries,  and  this  prefecture 
has  a  force  of  Chinese  workers  connected  with  one  of  the  Missions. 
'Early  in  their  history  the  three  Societies  working  in  the  Amoy 

187 


188      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

region  divided  their  territory,  thus  securing  an  economic  use 
of  forces,  and  avoiding  all  haphazard  effort  and  duplication. 
There  is  an  urgent  need  of  more  workers  to  carry  out  the  plans  of 
the  Missions,  which  have  been  working  so  effectively  and  unitedly 
for  more  than  half  a  century.  North  Fukien  has  three  success- 
ful mission  agencies  that  need  large  reinforcements  to  conserve 
the  work  done  and  to  accomplish  the  task  to  which  they  are 
committed  and  at  which  they  are  working  in  most  amicable 
relations. 

4.  Neglected  Classes  of  the  Two  Provinces. 

One  pressing  problem  and  need  in  connection  with  both  of  these 
provinces  is  that  of  the  Chinese  immigrants  in  South-eastern  Asia 
and  the  adjacent  islands,  who  are  almost  wholly  natives  of 
Fukien  or  Kwangtung.  Provision  for  the  evangelization  of  these 
numerous  and  increasingly  influential  Chinese  people  and  the 
shepherding  of  the  converts  who  go  from  here  in  large  numbers, 
rests  chiefly  with  the  Missions  and  Churches  in  China.  More- 
over, in  both  Kwangtung  and  Fukien  there  are  large  numbers  of 
almost  wholly  neglected  classes,  such  as  200,000  boat  people  in 
Canton  and  Hongkong;  the  rapidly  increasing  number  of  rail- 
way employees;  the  ricksha  men;  the  soldiers;  the  prisoners  in 
the  jails;  the  Bannermen;  the  Mohammedans,  and  the  island 
population  along  our  extensive  coast.  These  all  comprise  needy 
and  inviting  fields  for  evangelistic  effort. 

5.  Kwangsi  Province. 

This  province  has  an  estimated  population  of  eight  millions, 
with  forty-seven  missionaries.  Of  the  seventy-two  walled  cities 
only  nine  have  resident  missionaries.  Of  the  remaining  sixty- 
three  cities,  only  eight  have  chapels  in  charge  of  Chinese  evan- 
gelists. Thus  fifty-five  cities,  with  perhaps  an  average  popu- 
lation of  30,000,  are  without  regular  workers,  either  Chinese  or 
foreign.  The  above  does  not  include  over  1,200  market  towns, 
sometimes  very  large  and  important,  and  over  45,000  villages 
scattered  throughout  the  province,  the  majority  of  which  are  not 
within  the  effective  influence  of  any  mission  work.  The  whole 
north-western  half  is  still  practically  untouched.  The  country 
is  mountainous  and  travel  is  difficult.     Mention  should  be  made 


Canton  Conference  189 

of  a  population  of  over  one  million  aborigines,  among  whom 
practically  no  direct  Christian  work  has  been  attempted. 

6.  Yunnan  and  Kweichow  Provinces. 

These  two  provinces,  adjacent  to  the  area  covered  by  this  Con- 
ference, and  coming  within  the  purview  of  no  other  of  the  Con- 
tinuation Committee  Conferences,  must  be  mentioned  as  the 
least  occupied  provinces  of  the  Republic.  Kweichow  is  the 
more  destitute,  with  one  foreign  missionary  to  332,000  people, 
and  Yunnan  next,  with  one  to  326,000,  not  including  Roman 
Catholics. 

7.  Scientific  Survey  Called  For. 

The  investigations  before  and  during  the  Conference,  and 
the  discussions  held,  clearly  indicate  the  inadequacy  of  the  in- 
formation at  present  available;  the  complexity  of  the  task  of 
securing  such  information;  and  the  necessity  for  a  full  knowledge 
of  all  the  essential  facts,  if  Mission  Boards  and  the  forces  on  the 
field  are  to  plan  with  wisdom  the  effective  and  economic  occu- 
pation of  the  field.  To  this  end  we  agree  to  bring  about,  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment,  a  united  scientific  survey  of  each 
province,  which  to  be  successful  must  secure  the  active  co-opera- 
tion of  all  the  mission  forces  concerned.  Provincial  committees 
to  initiate  and  carry  on  this  survey  are  appointed  by  this  Con- 
ference to  enter  into  correspondence  with  like  committees  in  other 
areas  of  China,  if  such  are  later  appointed,  also  with  the  Com- 
mittee on  Survey  and  Occupation  of  the  Continuation  Com- 
mittee, in  order  that  the  advantages  of  co-ordinated  endeavour 
and  knowledge  of  the  best  methods  of  research  may  be  realized. 

II.  Evangelization 

I.    Direct  Evangelizing  Effort. 

There  is  a  deplorable  lack  of  direct  evangelizing  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  foreign  missionary  body.  Of  208  missionary  men 
in  Kwangtung  136  are  classed  as  evangelistic  workers,  two-thirds 
of  whom  share  their  time  with  educational  work.  Of  the  re- 
mainder, many  are  so  burdened  with  the  administrative  work  of 
the  Missions  and  other  duties  as  to  render  much  direct  evangel- 


190      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

istic  effort  impossible.  Workers,  educational  and  medical  as  well 
as  evangelistic,  should  be  freed  to  do  more  direct  evangelistic 
work.  By  a  more  systematic  organization  of  our  mission  work  all 
so-called  evangelistic  workers  might  be  freed  for  their  special  work. 
For  each  language  area  at  least  one  Chinese  and  one  foreign  mis- 
sionary possessed  of  the  evangelistic  gift  should  be  freed  by  their 
Churches  or  Missions  for  general  evangelistic  effort  in  that  area. 

2.  Evangelistic  Opportunities  and  Methods. 

At  the  present  time  great  numbers  of  thinking  Chinese,  es- 
pecially those  of  the  student  class,  have  discarded  their  former 
worship,  not  only  abandoning  but  even  destroying  idols  and 
temples,  and  are  already  fairly  conversant  with  the  principles  of 
Christianity.  There  should  be  an  interchange  of  Chinese  and 
foreign  evangelists  between  Missions  wherever  possible,  in  order, 
by  focussing  attention  upon  a  given  point,  to  lead  to  more  definite 
decisions  for  Christ.  Each  large  centre  should  have  a  union 
evangelistic  committee  to  watch  for  exceptional  opportunities  for 
an  aggressive  campaign  and  to  plan  for  the  men  and  methods  to  be 
employed. 

3.  Advantageous  Use  of  Evangelistic  Gifts. 

The  services  of  not  a  few  efficient  men  have  been  lost  to  the 
Church  because  they  have  been  put  into  places  not  befitting 
their  talents.  There  is  need  for  both  the  Chinese  Church  and  the 
missionary  to  exalt  the  evangelistic  office,  to  emphasize  the  dignity 
and  opportunity  for  the  large  service  afforded  by  the  ministry. 
Every  Chinese  pastor,  every  foreign  missionary  and  the  entire 
Church  should  be  on  the  alert  to  discover  special  evangelistic  gifts, 
whether  among  the  trained  or  untrained,  and  by  conjoining  man 
and  opportunity,  increase  our  working  force  and  its  efficiency. 

4.  Compensation  for  Evangelistic  Workers. 

There  is  great  diversity  in  the  salaries  paid  evangelistic  workers. 
In  many  cases  these  are  less  than  salaries  paid  to  workers  of  equal 
training  in  other  branches  of  Christian  service.  The  ministry 
of  the  Gospel  involves  sacrifice,  but  we  none  the  less  believe  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire  and  that  the  Chinese  evangelists 
are  at  present  underpaid.  We  should  aim  at  compensation  for 
evangelistic  workers  adequate  to  meet  the  social  demands  of  the 


Canton  Conference  191 

community  in  which  they  serve,  keeping  in  mind  the  ability  of  the 
Chinese  Church  to  continue  such  salaries,  as  it  takes  over  the 
support  of  these  workers. 

5.  A  Larger  Use  of  Voluntary  Workers. 

A  much  larger  use  of  lay  workers  is  possible  in  an  unofficial 
or  semi-official  capacity.  We  need  not  only  the  highly  trained, 
salaried  worker,  but  a  large  body  of  voluntary  workers.  The  ideal 
"Every  member  an  evangelist"  should  ever  be  held  before  the 
Churches.  Greater  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  training  of 
our  laymen  in  soul-winning  conferences  and  Bible  classes. 

6.  Stronger  Evangelistic  Effort  in  the  Cities. 

Hitherto  missionary  evangelistic  emphasis  has  fallen  largely  upon 
country  regions,  market  towns  and  villages.  The  new  conditions 
demand  a  stronger  evangelistic  effort  in  the  cities,  the  presentation 
of  a  positive  message  delivered  as  "with  authority." 

7.  Changes  of  Policy  Urged. 

The  growth  of  the  Chinese  Church  warrants  a  departure  from 
the  earlier  policy  of  mission-opened  chapels.  Except  in  strategic 
centres  no  new  chapels  should  be  opened  at  mission  expense, 
and  stress  should  be  placed  upon  the  widespread  preaching  of 
the  Word,  the  gathering  of  believers  into  natural  groups  for  worship 
and  instruction,  leaving  property  matters,  along  with  local  self- 
support  and  control,  more  and  more  to  the  Chinese  Christians. 

8.  Requirements  for  Baptism.- 

There  is  substantial  agreement  in  relying  largely  on  the  judg- 
ment of  the  local  Church  as  to  the  fitness  of  candidates  for  baptism. 
A  period  of  instruction  is  considered  necessary  in  order  to  ensure 
or  to  discover  an  intelligent  conception  of  the  meaning  of  church 
entrance.  At  least,  repentance,  manifesting  itself  in  a  changed 
life  and  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only  Saviour,  is  involved. 

III.  The  Chinese  Church 

I.     Growth  and  Development. 

We  note  with  profound  thankfulness  to  God  that  in  the  three 
provinces  of  Kwangtung,  Kwangsi  and  Fukien  there  is  now  a 
Chinese  Church  firmly  established,  numbering  80,000  communi- 


192      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

cants,  which  is  perhaps  half  of  the  total  communicant  member- 
ship of  the  Protestant  Church  of  all  China.  This  numerical 
growth,  together  with  the  development  of  its  organization  and 
zeal,  affords  great  cause  for  encouragement.  Every  effort  should 
now  be  put  forth  to  make  this  Chinese  Church  the  most  efficient 
factor  in  evangelization. 

2.  Autonomy. 

We  note  with  satisfaction  that  the  Chinese  Church,  while 
recognizing  her  relation  to  the  historic  Churches  and  to  the  Church 
Universal,  increasingly  desires  to  assume  her  full  responsibilities. 
Autonomy  would  bring  upon  the  entire  Church  a  deepened  sense 
of  duty,  manifesting  itself  in  a  display  of  energy,  liberality,  effi- 
ciency and  consecrated  service  for  the  Kingdom  of  God,  surpassing 
anything  hitherto  witnessed.  This  is  one  of  the  essentials  for 
a  full  development  of  strength  and  prosperity. 

3.  Unity  Favoured. 

We  recognize  that  the  Chinese  Church,  both  as  regards  her 
leaders  and  the  majority  of  her  membership,  is  strongly  in  favour 
of  one  Church  open  to  all  Christians  and  is  making  a  more  or  less 
conscious  effort  to  realize  that  aim.  This  does  not  mean  that 
there  will  be  a  uniform  statement  of  faith,  or  identity  in  forms  of 
worship,  or  one  central  church  government,  but  that  there  will 
be  an  attempt  to  make  this  a  truly  Chinese  Church,  which  in  all 
its  constituent  parts  will  comprehend  the  whole  Christian  life  of 
the  nation.  What  form  or  what  name  that  Church  will  take  is  not 
yet  clear,  but,  knowing  that  the  Church  is  the  Body  of  Christ, 
which  has  its  own  heavenly  nature,  and  is  not  finally  under  human 
control,  we  recognize  that  in  consulting  together  concerning  its 
future  development,  we  are  not  to  consider  how  we  may  please 
ourselves,  but  to  set  ourselves  whole-heartedly  to  consider  how 
we  may  preserve  the  veritable  Imago  Christi.  Our  faith  is  in  the 
guiding  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Who  will  safeguard  the  essential  liberty 
of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  Church.  He,  too,  will  enable  us  to 
share  as  a  common  possession  the  benefits  of  those  varied  attain- 
ments in  truth,  faith  and  practice  which  each  denomination  holds 
as  a  sacred  trust  received  by  the  grace  of  our  one  Lord.  While, 
however,  the  Chinese  Church  should  continue  to  receive  and  absorb 


Canton  Conference  193 

every  good  influence  which  the  Church  of  the  West  can  impart,  it 
should  in  respect  of  forms  and  organization  have  entire  freedom 
to  develop  in  accord  with  the  most  natural  expression  and  largest 
cultivation  of  the  spiritual  instincts  of  Chinese  Christians. 

4.  Promotion  of  Unity. 

In  order  to  hasten  unity  we  recommend  that  this  subject  be 
afforded  a  large  place  in  the  columns  of  the  religious  press, 
Chinese,  English  and  German,  and  also  receive  close  attention 
in  our  local  councils  and  union  conferences.  Moreover,  serious 
thought  should  be  given  to  enabling  the  Chinese  Church  as  such, 
and  not  as  a  foreign-directed  organization,  to  give  expression 
to  its  own  best  impulses.  Each  of  the  four  succeeding  con- 
ferences under  Dr.  Mott's  presidency  should  consider  carefully 
whether  the  time  has  not  come  to  arrange  for  a  conference  which 
shall  be  thoroughly  representative  of  the  Chinese  Church  to 
deliberate  upon  the  name,  autonomy,  self-support  and  discipline  of 
the  Chinese  Church,  as  well  as  upon  its  relation  to  foreign  missions. 
Such  an  assembly,  called  not  to  legislate  but  to  study  existing 
conditions  and  to  register  Chinese  opinion,  would  be  timely.  It 
would  throw  light  upon  urgent  problems,  save  the  movement 
towards  autonomy  from  ill-regulated  growth  or  mere  chance 
development,  and  evidence  the  desire  of  all  Missions  to  appre- 
ciate fully  and  to  profit  by  the  views  and  aspirations  of  the 
Chinese  Church. 

5.  Development  in  Self-support. 

This  Conference  finds  great  encouragement  in  the  amount  of 
self-support  already  attained  in  certain  sections.  For  example, 
we  note  that  the  Union  Presbyterian  Church  of  South  Fukien, 
with  4,300  communicants  in  1912,  gave  for  church  purposes 
exclusive  of  school  fees  the  total  sum  of  $30,935  [Mex.],  an  average 
gift  per  communicant  member  of  S7.20,  which  is  perhaps  the 
average  monthly  wage  of  those  church  members.  This  Church 
has  now  forty  ordained  pastors  wholly  supported  by  the  Chinese 
Church,  which  is  now  seriously  considering  plans  and  methods 
by  which  it  may  assume  a  much  larger  share  of  the  support  of  all 
other  church  workers.  The  Churches  in  South  Fukien  founded  by 
the  London  Missionary   Society  exhibit  a  somewhat  similar  de- 


194      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

velopment  of  self-support,  and  the  figures  given  for  one  of  their 
districts  illustrate  the  fact  that  this  advance  is  not  due  to  an  in- 
crease of  wealthy  members.  The  district  of  Hweian  is  one  of  the 
most  poverty-stricken  in  Fukien,  and  the  comparatively  rich 
folk  in  the  Church  might  be  coimted  on  the  fingers  of  two  hands. 
In  that  district  no  member  is  giving  more  than  $39  per  annum 
towards  the  pastor's  or  preacher's  salary,  but  the  Church  with  a 
communicant  membership  of  1,110  last  year  gave  for  strictly 
church  purposes  the  sum  of  $3,796,  or  an  average  of  $3.40  each. 
But  even  so,  the  Chinese  themselves  say  that  nine-tenths  are  not 
giving  even  one-half  of  what  they  were  formerly  obliged  to  give 
to  heathen  rites.  In  the  adjoining  prefecture  of  Hinghwa  the 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  are  giving  for  church 
purposes  an  average  of  $4.50  per  communicant.  In  Swatow, 
where  in  1905  the  Churches  were  paying  80  per  cent,  of  the  total 
salaries  of  their  ministers,  preachers  and  teachers,  the  contri- 
butions increased  yearly  so  that  in  1911  the  total  was  $1,308  in 
excess  of  what  would  have  been  complete  self-support  in  these 
items  for  the  year  1905,  although,  due  to  various  causes,  the  total 
cost  of  these  salaries  has  so  increased  that  the  part  now  borne  by  the 
Chinese  Church  is  only  67  per  cent.  In  other  Churches  of  Kwang- 
tung  and  Kwangsi  there  is  great  diversity,  some  being  very  much 
stronger  in  self-support  than  others.  It  is  noteworthy  that  large 
attainments  in  self-support  have  been  made  in  Swatow,  Amoy 
and  Hinghwa,  where  even  the  most  illiterate  member  of  the  Church 
has  by  means  of  the  Romanized  Vernacular  been  able  to  read  and 
understand  the  whole  Bible  besides  much  other  Christian  litera- 
ture. The  increase  of  truly  converted  church  members  and  the 
building  up  of  their  faith  and  knowledge  are  the  surest  means  of 
accomplishing  self-support. 

6.    The  Sense  of  Responsibility  and  Willingness  to  Sacrifice. 

We  find  encouragement  in  the  fact  that  the  Church  is  now 
winning  its  way  in  many  places  among  the  middle  and  wealthier 
classes,  thus  hastening  self-support.  The  sense  of  responsibility 
and  a  spirit  of  willingness  to  make  sacrifices  are  widely  evident. 
Following  the  Revolution  many  of  the  people  have  formed  great 
conceptions  and  seen  great  visions,  which,  together  with  the 
desire  for  independence  and  the .  activities  of  Christians  in  the 


Canton  Conference  195 

new  Republic,  prove  that  the  Church  is  entering  upon  an  era  in 
which  it  should  make  unparalleled  progress.  The  relation  between 
the  Missions  and  the  Chinese  Church  is  of  the  largest  importance 
in  this  connection.  Complete  self-support  is  dependent  upon  the 
sense  of  complete  responsibility.  In  view  of  the  great  social  and 
economic  changes  taking  place,  the  experience  and  wisdom  of  the 
Chinese  Church  itself  is  needed  lest  the  increase  in  salaries  of 
all  church  workers  indefinitely  postpone  complete  self-support. 
The  Church  controlled  by  foreigners  must  also  be  supported  by 
foreigners.  In  several  places  the  Missions  are  making,  or  have 
already  put  into  operation,  plans  by  which  the  expenditure  of 
foreign  money  in  support  of  the  Chinese  Church  is  in  the  hands 
of  joint  committees  of  Chinese  leaders  and  missionaries.  Such 
plans  should  have  the  serious  consideration  of  every  Mission.  The 
money  we  use  is  not  ours,  but  the  Lord's.  Even  if  it  were  ours, 
a  common  method  of  partnership  in  business  is  where  one  fur- 
nishes the  capital  and  another  supplies  ability  and  labour. 

7.  Systematic  and  Proportionate  Giving. 

Careful  teaching  concerning  the  duty  and  privilege  of  sys- 
tematic and  proportionate  giving  is  urgently  needed. 

8.  The  Chinese  Church  the  Permanent  Factor. 

All  positions  of  responsibility  open  to  Chinese  Christians 
should  be  related  to  Chinese  organizations  rather  than  to  foreign 
Missionary  Societies.  This  develops  leadership  and  emphasizes 
the  fact  that  the  Chinese  Church,  and  not  the  foreign  organi- 
zation, is  the  permanent  factor  in  the  evangelization  of  China. 

9.  Home  Missions  and  Aggressive  Evangelism. 

The  organization  of  Missionary  Societies  and  the  consequent 
growth  of  the  Churches  themselves  are  proofs  of  missionary  spirit 
and  work.  But  in  spite  of  this,  the  Church  is  still  far  from  doing 
its  full  duty.  Realizing  that  all  other  activities  of  the  Church 
are  tested  finally  by  its  energy  and  sacrifice  in  the  work  of  saving 
souls,  we  urge  that  missionaries  and  pastors  should,  especially 
at  this  time  of  large  opportunity,  teach  individual  members  the 
fundamental  duty  of  evangelism.  As  an  expression  of  true  and 
zealous  care  for  the  souls  of  men,  and  for  the  sake  of  example, 
and  as  a  demonstration  of  desired  brotherhood  in  service,  the 


196       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

missionary  should  share  largely  in  aggressive  evangelism.  Out 
of  love  to  men,  and  love  to  God,  necessity  is  laid  upon  minister, 
doctor,  teacher  and  every  other  missionary,  to  preach  the  Gospel. 

ID.    Deepening  of  Spiritual  Life. 

The  Church  can  truly  develop  along  lines  of  self-support, 
self-government  and  self-propagation,  only  as  it  is  purified  and 
empowered  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Earnest  effort  should,  therefore, 
be  made  to  deepen  the  spiritual  life  of  all  Christians  by  a  faithful 
use  of  all  the  means  of  grace. 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  The  Discovery  and  Enlistment  of  Leaders. 

How  to  discover  and  enlist  more  young  men  and  women  of 
ability  for  the  leadership  of  the  Christian  forces  is  a  question  of 
profound  significance,  and  worthy  of  the  most  exhaustive  study. 
It  is  in  many  respects  the  most  vital  one  that  has  been  brought 
before  the  Conference.  Upon  its  right  solution  rest  our  hopes  of 
evangelizing  the  hundreds  of  millions  of  this  Republic.  We  con- 
front glorious  opportunities  with  very  defective  leadership.  We 
believe  the  leaders  may  be  had,  but  not  apart  from  certain  con- 
ditions. To  discover  and  enlist  the  ablest  young  men  and  young 
women  in  this  leadership,  should  be  the  chief  function  of  mis- 
sionary effort.  Discussions  in  our  meetings  have  brought  out 
in  a  most  impressive  manner  the  significance  which  the  Chinese 
attach  to  leadership,  based  on  piety  and  ability. 

2.  Importance  and  Nobility  of  a  Divine  Call. 

The  young  men  whom  we  desire  to  enlist  in  this  service  should, 
before  all  else,  be  deeply  convinced  of  the  supreme  importance 
and  nobility  of  a  calling  from  God  to  leadership  in  spiritual  service, 
and  should  be  strongly  impressed  with  the  fact  that  a  life  of  heroic 
self-denial  devoted  to  such  work  not  only  affords  scope  for  the 
widest  development  of  their  talents,  but  issues  in  results  of  the 
most  fruitful  kind  and  as  lasting  as  eternity. 

3.  Middle  Schools  and  Colleges  as  Sources. 

In  order  to  discover  this  class  of  leaders  we  should  look  chiefly 
to  our  middle  schools  and  colleges.     Promising  young  men  should 


Canton  Conference  197 

be  sought  out  and  encouraged  to  give  themselves  to  this  work. 
The  ablest  young  men  of  Christian  character  who  have  had  training 
abroad,  and  who  give  evidence  of  superior  qualities  of  leadership, 
should  receive  careful  attention.  No  sacrifice  should  be  con- 
sidered too  great  to  secure  such  leaders.  Only  unremitting  care 
will  secure  men  through  whose  influence  thousands  may  be  led 
out  into  most  effective  lay  leadership. 

4.  Adequate  Support,  Status  and  Responsibility. 

In  order  to  secure  men  of  this  type  for  permanent  service, 
they  should  receive  a  support  adequate  for  a  comfortable  living 
to  enable  them  to  give  their  undivided  time  to  the  work  of  leader- 
ship. That  compensation  should  not  be  less  than  is  required  to 
secure  capable  leaders  in  educational  and  medical  Avork.  More- 
over, financial  support  alone  will  not  secure  these  men.  They 
must  be  taken  into  the  full  confidence  of  the  missionaries,  and  be 
given  a  far  larger  share  of  administrative  and  executive  work. 
They  should  be  treated  as  co-labourers  and  equals  in  the  re- 
sponsibility of  directing  the  work  and  managing  the  funds.  It 
is  essential  that  men  of  this  stamp  be  placed  in  fields  where  their 
talents  may  be  fully  called  out  and  exercised.  In  discussions 
with  our  Chinese  brethren  the  strongest  emphasis  was  put  upon 
the  need  of  mutual  trust.  Strong  leaders  can  be  held  only  where 
they  are  given  liberty,  responsibility  and  a  large  measure  of  con- 
trol. Such  confidence  will  promote  mutual  interests,  and  result 
in  a  most  successful  and  fruitful  leadership. 

5.  Equipment  of  Higher  Institutions. 

Higher  institutions  of  learning  are  poorly  equipped.  This  is 
especially  true  of  our  theological  seminaries.  The  need  for 
a  few  of  the  brightest  men  to  be  sent  to  other  lands  to  study, 
and  return  as  instructors,  is  strongly  endorsed.  Without  a 
highly  efficient  body  of  instructors  we  may  look  in  vain  for 
trained  leaders.  Theological  seminaries  should  have  the  best 
of  buildings,  libraries,  reading  rooms,  maps  and  charts,  gym- 
nasiums, and  above  all,  the  ablest  instructors.  An  increasing 
number  of  these  instructors  should  be  chosen  from  the  Chinese  as 
rapidly  as  competent  men  are  available.  We  urge  that  strong 
appeals  be  made  for  funds   adequate  to  provide  the  equipment 


198       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

necessary  to  attract  and  to  retain  the  best  class  of  young  men. 
Given  a  proper  share  in  the  management  of  such  an  institution  as 
trustees,  directors  and  instructors,  Chinese  would  largely  supple- 
ment the  funds  we  must  continue  to  receive  from  foreign  countries. 

6.     The  Establishment  of  Union  Schools  with  Normal  Classes. 

We  strongly  urge  the  establishment  of  union  schools  with 
normal  classes  to  prepare  men  and  women  for  highest  leadership. 
The  very  best  equipment  will  be  needed.  Scores  and  hundreds 
of  young  women  from  higher  classes  might  be  reached  through 
improved  facilities  in  schools  of  this  description.  We  further  urge 
that  parents  consecrate  their  children  to  the  service  of  Christ. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Preparation  for  Service  in  China. 

It  is  to  be  assumed  that  all  missionaries  coming  to  China  should 
have  the  best  of  the  usual  preparation  appropriate  to  their  special 
callings : — 

(1)  As  evangelistic  and   pastoral  missionaries,  in  arts  and 

theology. 

(2)  As  educational  missionaries,  in  arts,  Bible  study,  peda- 

gogy, with  specialized  study  in  selected  lines,  literary 
or  scientific,  when  possible. 

(3)  As  medical  missionaries,  in  arts,  Bible  study,  medicine 

and  surgery,  with  special  study  in  tropical  diseases  and 
diseases  of  the  eye. 

2.  Professional  Studies  to  be  Taken  in  Professional  Schools. 

It  is  assumed  also  that  all  professional  studies  should  be  taken 
with  men  and  women  who  are  preparing  to  pursue  similar 
callings  in  Europe  and  America,  so  that  foreign  missionaries 
may  be  in  the  closest  touch  with  the  best  workers  in  their  own 
departments  at  home.  Further,  that  facilities  should  be  given 
to  missionaries  when  at  home  on  furlough  to  renew  and  extend 
this  intimacy  with  their  fellow  workers  in  the  West. 

3.  Special  Course  in  Bible  Study  Essential. 

Whatever  the  general  studies  may  have  been,  all  candidates 
should  have  at  some  stage  a  special  course  in  the  Word  of  God. 


Canton  Conference  199 

4.  Language  Study  in  the  Home  Land. 

Although  the  free  and  adequate  use  of  languages  can  be  fully- 
attained  only  in  the  area  in  which  they  are  spoken  and  by  free 
intercourse  with  the  people,  yet  much  time  and  much  waste  of 
nervous  energy  may  be  saved  by  acquiring  in  the  home  land 
precision  and  accuracy  of  method  in  language  study. 

5.  Early  Designation  of  Missionaries  for  a  Definite  Field. 

Candidates  for  foreign  mission  work  should  be  sought  for  during 
their  course  of  general  preparation,  and  designated,  when  possible, 
for  a  definite  language  area,  in  time  to  permit  of  their  taking 
certain  special  courses  hereinafter  named.  A  year  at  least  might, 
with  great  advantage,  be  given  to  such  studies,  and  a  maintenance, 
if  necessary,  should  be  given  to  candidates  to  enable  them  to 
avail  themselves  of  such  courses  before  proceeding  to  the  mission 
field.  Arrangements  should  also  be  made  to  enable  missionaries 
on  furlough  to  take  advantage  of  similar  courses  of  special 
advanced  study.  Subjects  of  importance  for  missionaries-desig- 
nate and  for  those  on  furlough  are : — 

(1)  Language  and  phonetics. 

(2)  Religions  of  China  and  comparative  religion. 

(3)  Sociology  and  psychology  of  the  Chinese  people. 

(4)  History,  geography  and  literature  of  China. 

(5)  Bibliography  on  China. 

(6)  History  of  missions  generally,  and  particularly  of  missions 

in  China. 

6.  Institutions  Providing  Specialized  Training. 

Courses  such  as  those  indicated  above  can  be  had,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  in  the  following  institutions:  The  Schools  of  Missions 
at  Yale  and  Hartford,  Columbia  University,  Women's  Missionary 
Training  College  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  (for 
women  only),  the  University  of  London,  the  School  of  Oriental 
Languages  (London),  the  Colonial  Institute  of  Hamburg,  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  the  University  of  Oxford,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin,  the  University  of  Paris. 

7.  Language  Schools. 

We  rejoice  to  note  that  a  Union  Language  School  has  now  been 
formed  in  Nanking,  and  strongly  recommend  that  a  well-equipped 


200      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

school  be  formed  at  once  in  Canton.  We  hope  that  new-comers 
will  be  given  the  best  possible  opportunity  of  learning  the  language 
most  easily,  and  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  and  as  thoroughly 
as  our  great  task  demands.  We  regret  that  in  the  Hakka  and 
Swatow  (Hoklo)  language  areas  the  new  recruits  have  hitherto 
been  too  few  and  too  much  scattered,  to  justify  the  formation 
of  language  schools. 

8.  Guidance  and  Oversight. 

In  order  to  make  better  provision  for  the  guidance  and  over- 
sight of  new  missionaries  during  their  first  two  years  on  the  field, 
the  local  missions  should  appoint  for  each  new  recruit  an  adviser 
who  shall  sympathetically  direct  his  study  of  the  language,  the 
people  and  their  customs,  advise  him  as  to  the  use  of  his  time  and 
give  all  needed  assistance  in  meeting  initial  difficulties. 

9.  Freedom  for  Language  Study  for  Two  Years. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  that  for  one  year  at  least  no  work 
or  responsibility  of  such  a  kind  or  amount  as  might  hinder  entire 
application  to  language  study  be  placed  on  new  missionaries, 
and  that  all  possible  freedom  for  study  should  be  secured  during 
the  second  year.  To  attain  this  object,  which  is  vital  to  the 
missionary's  usefulness,  great  attention  should  be  given  by  the 
home  Board  to  anticipating  needs  and  to  timely  reinforcement. 

10.  Mandarin  as  the  Culture  Language  of  China. 

We  strongly  recommend  that  in  order  to  meet  the  demand  of 
the  time,  every  missionary  should,  if  possible,  after  not  less  than 
three  years  of  study  of  the  local  vernacular,  study  Mandarin,  the 
language  of  the  greater  part  of  China,  now  generally  taught  in 
schools,  and  rapidly  becoming  the  medium  of  general  communi- 
cation between  educated  persons. 

11.  Granting  Furloughs. 

It  is  highly  important  that  furloughs  should  not  be  unduly 
postponed,  as  is  sometimes  done  from  motives  of  a  false  economy 
and  with  disastrous  results.  The  difficulty  of  granting  furloughs 
must  be  met  by  providing  more  adequate  staffs  and  more  fre- 
quent reinforcements. 


Canton  Conference  201 

12.     Missionaries  of  Marked  Special  Gifts. 

Missions  should  watch  for  indications  of  special  gifts  in  junior 
and  senior  members,  and  give  facilities  for  their  development  and 
effective  use. 

VI.    Christian  Education 

1.  Need  of  a  Strong  Forward  Movement. 

In  view  of  the  present  rapid  growth  of  the  Church  and  the 
spread  of  Western  ideas,  and  of  the  inadequate  Christian  edu- 
cational work  in  these  three  provinces,  there  should  be  an  im- 
mediate and  strong  forward  movement. 

2.  Aims  of  Mission  Education. 

Our  aims  must  be  clear.  Mission  institutions  in  general  fall 
into  five  classes,  each  with  a  fairly  well-defined  aim : — 

(1)  Hospitals,  dispensaries,  schools  for  the  blind,  asylums 

for  the  insane,  missions  for  lepers,  etc.,  which  are  the 
natural  expression  of  Christian  sympathy  for  suffering 
mankind  and  of  a  desire  to  bring  to  all  relief,  joy, 
salvation  and  opportunity  for  service, 

(2)  Lower   and   higher   elementary   schools,   whose   aim   is 

Christian  nurture  for  the  young,  endeavouring  to  sur- 
round them  in  childhood  with  an  atmosphere  of 
Christian  truth  and  love. 

(3)  Middle  schools,  whose  aim  is  to  present  effectively  by 

clear  message  and  intimate  contact  the  commanding 
ideal  of  consecration  to  the  service  of  God  and  man. 

(4)  Colleges   of   arts   and   sciences,   medical   colleges,    agri- 

cultural schools,  etc.,  whose  aim  is  to  send  Christian 
leaders  of  spiritual  power  and  of  missionary  spirit 
into  all  honourable  professions. 

(5)  Theological  colleges,  Bible  training  schools  and   normal 

schools,  and  such  courses  in  other  schools,  whose  aim 
is  to  train  for  definite  forms  of  church  and  mission 
service. 

3.  The  Placing  of  Lower  and  Higher  Elementary  Schools. 

There  should  be  generally  speaking,  a  lower  elementary  school 
in  every  village  congregation  and  a  higher  elementary  school 


202       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

with  boarding  accommodation  in  every  centre  where  there  is  a 
sufficient  constituency.  These  schools  should  follow  the  govern- 
ment course  of  study,  with  the  addition  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Bible,  according  to  the  plans  of  the  local  educational  asso- 
ciations, and  they  should  in  most  cases  be  almost  immediately 
supported  and  controlled  by  the  Chinese. 

4.  One  Middle  School  for  Each  Prefecture. 

In  view  of  the  present  neglect  of  middle  school  education  and 
of  its  great  importance  to  the  Church,  there  should  be  established 
as  soon  as  possible  at  least  one  middle  school  in  each  prefecture. 
The  minimum  number  of  college-trained  teachers  in  such  a  school 
should  be  four.  Since  it  is  to  these  schools  that  we  must  look 
for  our  preachers  and  teachers,  their  immediate  establishment 
is  of  pressing  importance.  In  order  that  we  may  have  specially 
trained  teachers,  courses  in  psychology,  pedagogy  and  practice 
teacher  training  must  be  given. 

5.  Union  University  Colleges  at  Canton  and  Foochow. 

There  should  be  developed  in  Canton  and  Foochow  university 
colleges,  at  least  those  of  arts  and  sciences,  of  medicine  and  of 
theology.  In  each  centre  these  colleges  ought  to  be,  if  possible, 
on  the  same  grounds.  Each  group  should  be  union  in  character 
and  controlled  iDy  a  special  board. 

6.  Co-education  in  Lower  Elementary  Grades  Only. 

Girls  may  be  educated  in  the  same  lower  elementary  schools 
with  boys,  but  above  that  grade  girls  should  have  their  own 
schools  and  these  should  be  developed  according  to  a  policy 
practically  the  same  as  that  for  boys  and  young  men. 

7.  A  Union  Theological  School  for  Canton. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  representative  men  from  nine  Missions 
present  in  this  Conference  have  stated  their  desire  to  unite  in 
theological  work  in  Canton,  that  two  others  have  stated  that  their 
difficulties  lie  chiefly  with  their  Boards,  and  that  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  and  the  Canton  Christian  College 
will  certainl}'-  make  everj^  effort  to  feed  such  an  institution,  a 
member  of  this  Conference  has  been  chosen  to  convene  a  com- 
mittee of  representatives  from  the  various  Missions  to  take  the 


Canton  Conference  203 

matter  seriously  under  consideration.  Each  Society  is  urged  to 
set  a  man  free  for  such  work,  to  furnish  the  necessary  funds  and 
to  place  the  management  of  the  school  entirely  in  the  hands  of  a 
local  board.  The  entrance  requirements  should  be  a  middle 
school  certificate,  and  all  lower-grade  theological  training  should 
be  done  entirely  separate  from  this  institution. 

8.  Trained  Educationalists  Called  For. 

In  view  of  the  small  number  of  trained  educational  missionaries, 
especially  men,  and  of  the  consequent  weakness  of  the  machinery 
which  has  been  created  for  co-ordinating  and  improving  the 
Christian  educational  work  of  these  provinces  and  for  raising  the 
standards  of  Chinese  teachers,  we  urge  the  Boards  to  send  out 
trained  educationalists,  men  and  women,  filled  with  the  missionary 
spirit  and  holding  it  as  their  highest  aim  to  lead  young  people  to 
consecrate  their  lives  to  the  Master's  service. 

9.  Increased  Chinese  Control. 

We  should  take  a  lesson  from  some  of  our  Missions  in  their 
policy  of  finding  strong  Chinese,  of  relating  them  to  the  best 
opportunities,  and  of  throwing  upon  them  increased  responsi- 
bilities in  an  atmosphere  of  increased  sympathy.  Chinese  con- 
trol should  not  necessarily  be  in  proportion  to  Chinese  support, 
and  responsibilities  placed  upon  Chinese  co-workers  should  keep 
a  little  ahead  of  our  estimates  of  their  capacities.  Teachers  should 
be  paid  sufficient  to  give  them  self-respect,  a  feeling  of  inde- 
pendence, an  opportunity  for  self-improvement  and  the  full 
respect  of  all. 

10.  Higher  Schools  as  Centres  for  Evangelistic  Endeavour. 

Educational  institutions  should  be  more  closely  in  touch 
with  evangelistic  work,  encouraging  the  students  to  carry  on 
through  their  own  organizations  constant  evangelistic  work  and  to 
win  volunteers  for  life  service,  and  forming  vacation  evangelistic 
bands  to  work  with  missionaries  and  pastors.  These  institutions 
should  also  be  centres  for  reporting  evangelistic  needs  and  en- 
couragements, they  should  send  out  their  teachers  and  students 
to  assist  the  Churches  and  schools  by  lectures  and  preaching  and 
should  keep  in  close  touch  with  the  work  of  the  Churches  and 
Missions. 


204      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

11.  Christian  Hostels. 

Christian  hostels  should  be  provided  in  large  student  centres, 
especially  for  students  of  Hongkong  University  and  of  provincial 
government  colleges. 

12.  Keeping  in  Touch  with  Former  Students. 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  necessity  of  keeping  in  touch 
with  those  who  have  gone  out  from  the  schools,  in  order  to  conserve 
and  use  their  power  for  good. 

13.  Manual  Training  and  Central  Industrial  Institutes. 

In  view  of  the  imperative  need  and  boundless  opportunity 
of  industrial  expansion  in  China,  and  further  in  view  of  the  de- 
pendence of  this  development  upon  manual  training  in  schools, 
and  the  unusual  opportunities  that  such  training  affords  for 
personal  contact,  one  or  more  large  central  industrial  institutes 
should  be  established  in  China,  especially  adapted  to  the  training 
of  Chinese  teachers  of  industrial  arts  and  crafts;  and  our  Christian 
schools  and  colleges  should  give  diligent  attention  to  this  im- 
portant department  of  education. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Large  Occasion  for  Use  of  Christian  Literatiu-e. 

We  call  earnest  attention  to  the  movements  of  the  new  time 
in  enlightenment  and  education  as  affording  large  occasion  for 
making  the  Gospel  known  by  means  of  Christian  literature, 
leading  onward  to  those  greater  triumphs  of  Christianity  in  China 
for  which  a  century  of  missions  has  opened  the  way. 

2.  Bible  Translation  and  Distribution. 

We  recognize  gratefully  the  efforts  of  the  Bible  Societies  in 
promoting  the  translation  and  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in 
book  style  and  vernaculars,  in  character  and  Roman  letter  ver- 
sions. It  is  suggested  that  an  edition  of  the  Bible  with  Mandarin 
and  Wenli  in  parallel  columns  would  meet  a  present  need.  We 
urge  the  widest  provision  and  diffusion  of  vernacular  Scriptures 
and  ask  that  the  aims  of  Bible  Societies  be  directed  continuously 
to  uniformity  in  respect  of  meaning,  and  to  lucidity,  directness 


Canton  Conference  205 

and  dignity  of  style,  thus  enhancing  the  appeal  of  the  Bible  to 
every  class  of  readers. 

3.  Exegetical  and  Homiletical  Literature. 

In  exegetical  and  homiletical  literature  there  is  need  for  preach- 
ers' commentaries  having  as  a  chief  characteristic  spiritual  sug- 
gestiveness.  A  concise  commentary  in  English  written  from  the 
Chinese  viewpoint  would  meet  a  demand  created  by  advancing 
knowledge.  For  the  Church  there  should  be  provided  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs  in  which  literary  grace  is  joined 
with  devout  aspiration, 

4.  Devotional  Books,  Christian  Biography  and  Church  History. 
For  the  Christian  home  we  recommend  a  richer  and  more 

varied  devotional  literature  with  special  reference  to  the  prayer 
life.  It  is  further  advised  that  Christians  form  family  libraries, 
however  small,  of  Christian  books,  and  that  these  include  works 
on  Christian  biography  and  Church  history  and  also  records  of 
recent  missionary  movements  in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 

5.  Text-books  for  Students. 

In  schools  and  colleges  there  is  need  of  text-books  that  keep 
the  East  in  touch  with  the  best  that  the  West  has  to  offer  as  helps 
to  the  Christian  student  in  preparation  for  the  ministry  of  the 
Gospel. 

6.  Evangelistic  and  Apologetic  Books  and  Tracts. 

Books  and  tracts  for  evangelistic  uses  should  include  tracts 
for  the  times,  designed  especially  to  meet  the  materialistic  tend- 
ency of  the  age,  and  also  works  that  contrast  and  compare  the 
essentials  of  Christianity  with  those  of  other  religions  in  China; 
also  books  that  point  out  the  great  service  rendered  to  the  world 
by  prominent  Christians.  We  urge  the  better  provision  and  cir- 
culation of  apologetic  literature  adapted  to  commend  Christianity 
as  the  world  religion.  Special  stress  is  laid  on  the  proved  utility 
of  short  and  plain  tracts  forming  a  series,  each  designed  to  carry 
forward  an  awakened  and  quickened  attention,  leading  the  reader 
step  by  step  along  the  path  of  enlightenment  and  conviction. 
Moreover,  ballads  and  other  tracts  in  rhyme  would  prove  of 
highest  value  in  attracting  a  large  class  of  readers. 


206      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

7.  Production  of  Literature,  Within  and  Without  the  Church. 

We  express  the  deepest  sa,tisfaction  in  the  literary  gifts  vouch- 
safed to  the  Chinese  Church,  and  the  assured  conviction  that  this 
endowment  wisely  and  graciously  employed  will  make  continu- 
ously for  the  spiritual  enlightenment  and  advance  of  the  Church 
and  nation.  We  counsel  that  at  points  where  aim,  purpose  and 
method  in  no  wise  conflict,  literary  forces  beyond  the  Church's 
pale  be  sought  as  allies  in  widely  extended  endeavours  to  reach 
the  people  of  China  through  the  press  of  the  new  time.  In  order 
to  do  this  there  should  be  formed  throughout  this  area  literary 
circles,  committees  and  conferences  with  appointed  times  of 
meeting  for  the  discussion  of  all  matters  pertaining  to  Christian 
literature;  and  these  circles,  committees  and  conferences  should 
be  in  close  and  regular  correspondence  with  those  which  may  be 
found  in  other  parts  of  China,  with  a  view  to  joint  action  in  the 
preparation  and  diffusion  of  books  and  tracts.  We  recommend 
that  Missionary  Societies  detach  suitable  men  for  special  work 
as  occasions  arise,  and  that  missionaries  so  detached  seek  the 
aid  of  such  circles,  committees  and  conferences. 

8.  Distribution  through  Colportage,  Reading-rooms  and  the  IJress. 

The  first  requisite  is  that  books  be  adequately  and  suitably 
catalogued  and  described.  Fuller  use  may  well  be  made  of  exist- 
ing facilities  for  distribution  from  preaching  halls  and  book- 
rooms.  Every  chapel  should  have  a  stock  of  timely  tracts. 
The  increase  of  book-lending  societies  and  of  organized  colportage 
would  be  of  marked  advantage.  We  recommend  that  reading- 
rooms  and  reading  circles  become  a  feature  of  literary  distribu- 
tion, and  that  the  occasion  offered  by  the  newspapers  for  the  wider 
circulation  of  articles  on  Christianity  be  taken  as  an  approved 
means  for  effecting  our  missionary  purpose. 

VIII.     Co-operation 
I.    Basis. 

This  Conference  adopts  as  the  basis  of  action  the  report  unan- 
imously adopted  by  the  Shanghai  Conference  of  1907.  That 
report  recommended  national  federation,  with  a  national  council 
and  provincial  councils,  whose  findings  should  be  purely  advisory 


Canton  Conference  207 

and  in  no  wise  mandatory  or  binding  upon  the  participating 
bodies,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  co-operation  in  Hterary, 
educational,  medical  and  evangelistic  work.  In  carrying  out  the 
Shanghai  programme  we  assume  that  co-operation  always  in- 
cludes co-operation  with  the  Chinese  on  equal  terms  in  all  national 
and  provincial  councils,  with  the  expectation  that  they  will  as 
speedily  and  fully  as  possible  assume  responsibility  and  leader- 
ship. This  co-operation  is  open  to  all  who  accept  the  teachings 
of  the  Apostles'  Creed,  whether  belonging  to  organizations  already 
existing  or  to  any  Chinese  or  foreign  organization  hereafter  formed. 

2.  Christian  Literature  in  General. 

In  pursuance  of  the  above  we  recommend  that  the  various 
Missions  speedily  and  largely  reinforce  the  Christian  Literature 
Society  by  contributing  men  and  money.  Publishing  houses  and 
interests  should  be  united  so  far  as  practicable.  There  should 
be  united  effort  for  the  rapid  production  of  literature  in  the 
various  dialects.  We  request  the  various  publication  societies 
to  use  union  terms  in  the  works  they  issue. 

3.  One  Hundred  Standard  Hymns. 

There  should  be  a  selection  of  one  hundred  standard  hymns 
and  a  common  translation  of  the  same,  prefaced  by  this  petition : — 

Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  by  the  power  of  Thy 
Spirit  the  prayer  of  our  Saviour  that  His  people  may  be  sanctified  in  the 
truth  and  may  be  one  in  order  that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou  hast 
sent  Him,  may  speedily  be  fulfilled,  for  His  sake.     Amen. 

Each  Church  may  add  to  the  common  hymnal  such  hymns,  creeds 
and  forms  of  service  as  it  desires. 

4.  Primary  and  Intermediate  Schools. 

Each  Mission  should  continue  to  maintain  as  many  primary 
and  intermediate  schools  as  it  is  able  to  support,  and  in  these 
schools,  besides  Bible  reading  and  daily  worship,  each  Mission 
should  furnish  such  religious  instruction  as  shall  best  convey 
its  interpretation  of  the  Christian  life. 

5.  Union  Middle  Schools  and  Colleges. 

Inasmuch  as  the  middle  schools  and  colleges  are  located  in 
large  cities  occupied  by  Missions  in  common,  and  a?  the  cost 
of  maintaining  such  colleges  as  are  absolutely  essential  is  beyond 


208      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

the  reach  of  a  single  Mission,  and  inasmuch  as  the  sciences  taught 
in  these  schools  are  incapable  of  sectarian  interpretation,  we 
recommend  union  in  all  such  work,  the  religious  instruction  being 
confined  to  the  Bible  and  doctrines  common  to  Christendom, 
each  participating  Church  to  give  such  further  religious  in- 
struction as  it  deems  desirable  in  the  hostels  connected  with  the 
schools  and  colleges. 

6.  Union  Theological  Instruction. 

Inasmuch  as  the  provision  for  training  of  the  highest  type  is 
beyond  the  ability  of  any  one  Mission,  we  recommend  union 
theological  instruction,  wherever  practicable.  Where  such  union 
has  been  attempted  theological  differences  have  not  caused 
complications. 

7.  An  Educational  Commissioner  for  China. 

We  approve  the  action  of  the  China  Educational  Association 
in  appointing  an  educational  commissioner  for  China.  Rec- 
ognizing the  importance  of  the  standardization  and  correlation 
of  all  Christian  educational  work  and  the  adaptation  of  this 
to  government  work,  we  heartily  commend  the  appointment  of 
additional  superintendents  of  education,  either  Chinese  or  foreign, 
for  the  various  sections  of  China. 

8.  Union  Normal  Schools. 

Since  not  only  the  curricula  but  also  the  methods  of  study 
are  being  revolutionized  in  China,  we  regard  the  establishment 
of  union  normal  schools  or  normal  courses  as  one  of  the  most 
urgent  needs.  In  the  meantime  we  favour  instruction  in  pedagogy 
in  union  summer  schools,  in  advanced  schools  and  in  colleges, 
to  help  Chinese  teachers  to  meet  the  present  crisis.  We  es- 
pecially urge  that  the  dignity  and  influence  of  the  teacher's  pro- 
fession be  emphasized  in  order  to  encourage  a  larger  number  of 
young  men  and  women  to  devote  their  lives  to  training  the  young. 

9.  Union  Hospitals  and  Medical  Schools. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Medical  Missionary  Association  of  China,  in 
view  of  the  rapidly  advancing  standard  of  modern  medical  prac- 
tice in  the  nation,  has  recommended  that  no  further  hospitals 
be  established  until  each  existing  hospital  can  be  manned  with  at 


Canton  Conference  209 

least  two  foreign  physicians  and,  if  possible,  with  one  foreign 
nurse,  we  make  the  following  recommendations : — 

(1)  That  so  far  as  it  is  practicable.  Missions  miite  in  properly 

manning  one  hospital  in  each  centre,  instead  of  main- 
taining additional  hospitals  in  that  centre. 

(2)  That  they  also  unite  in  medical  schools  in  connection 

with  and  on  the  same  basis  as  the  union  colleges. 

ID.     Spiritual  Hospitality. 

To  further  the  interests  of  co-operation,  we  recommend  that  the 
various  Churches  extend  spiritual  hospitality  as  far  as  consistent 
with  their  conscientious  convictions,  admitting  to  the  privileges 
of  fellowship  members  of  other  Communions  bringing  proper 
certificates  from  the  Churches  with  which  they  are  connected. 

11.  Comity  in  the  Recognition  of  Church  Discipline. 

We  recommend  that  the  discipline  of  individuals  by  any  Church 
be  recognized  by  all  other  Churches  so  far  as  they  are  notified 
of  the  same,  such  notification  to  be  sent  to  all  neighbouring 
Churches  by  the  Church  administering  the  discipline.  Agents  dis- 
missed by  one  Christian  organization  should  not  be  employed  by 
another  without  the  concurrence  of  the  authorities  dismissing  them. 

12.  A  Common  Name  for  all  Christian  Churches. 

We  suggest  that  a  common  name  for  all  the  Churches  united 
in  the  National  Council  be  proposed  by  the  Continuation  Com- 
mittee National  Conference,  and  be  promulgated  for  adoption 
by  the  participating  bodies,  so  far  as  they  desire  to  adopt  it. 
The  statistics  of  all  Churches  uniting  in  this  common  Church 
could  be  reported  in  the  aggregate,  each  branch  being  at  liberty 
to  use  these  aggregate  statistics,  provided  that  at  the  same  time 
it  states  the  portion  of  the  common  work  which  that  branch  is 
doing,  thus  avoiding  false  impressions. 

13.  Fraternal  Connection  between  Chinese  and  Western  Churches. 

As  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament  contemplate  a  universal 
Church  of  Christ  as  the  goal  of  history,  we  recommend  that  the 
various  branches  of  the  Chinese  Church  be  encouraged  to  main- 
tain their  fraternal  connections  with  the  Western  Churches  for 
the  more  speedy  realization  of  this  aim. 


210      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

14.  Union  Language  Schools. 

We  recommend  the  establishment  of  union  language  schools 
wherever  the  number  of  students  warrants  it,  and  that  they  offer 
advanced  courses  to  help  and  stimulate  those  who  have  already 
passed  the  initial  examinations. 

15.  A  School  for  the  Children  of  Missionaries. 

A  school  for  the  children  of  missionaries  should  be  established 
in  some  central  location  at  a  sufficient  elevation  above  the  sea 
level  to  ensure  a  cool  and  bracing  atmosphere  during  the  summer. 

16.  Co-operation  in  Framing  Mission  Policies. 

In  the  interests  of  co-operation  each  Mission  in  this  area  is 
requested  to  frame  as  clear  a  plan  of  future  policy  as  practicable 
and  these  plans  should  be  interchanged  through  the  executive 
committees  of  the  Provincial  Federation  Councils;  or  the  Missions 
in  any  given  area  might  unite  in  a  study  of  their  field,  and  con- 
jointly frame  the  plans  and  policies  to  be  followed. 

17.  Giving  Effect  to  the  Conference  Findings. 

We  recommend  the  adoption  by  the  coming  National  Conference 
of  measures  for  giving  speedy  effect  to  the  findings  of  the  con- 
ferences now  being  held  in  China. 

18.  Prayer. 

Finally,  recognizing  that  our  deepest  union  is  and  ever  must 
be  spiritual,  we  urge,  above  all,  that  constant  prayer  be  offered 
by  each  Church  for  the  prosperity  of  all  other  Churches;  and 
that  union  services  be  held  at  convenient  centres  for  confession 
of  the  sin  of  division  and  for  united  prayer  for  the  reunion  of 
Christendom. 

IX.  Medical  Work 

I.    Efl&ciency  before  Extension. 

We  are  thankful  to  God  for  the  part  that  medical  evangehsm 
has  had,  and  still  has,  in  the  missionary  propaganda,  and  that  the 
future  is  still  so  full  of  promise  for  even  greater  service  and  profit 
to  the  Kingdom.  Formerly  medical  missions  were  considered 
chiefly  a  wedge  for  opening  up  ways  for  larger  and  more  aggressive 
work,  but  they  have  become  an  important  part  of  the  Church's 
activity.     Hence  we  must  aim  at  nothing  less  than  the  highest 


Canton  Conference  211 

possible  efficiency  in  every  phase  of  this  work.  The  growing 
knowledge  of  all  Western  sciences  demands  that  if  we  are  to  retain 
our  positions  as  leaders  in  Christian  medical  and  surgical  work 
our  aim  must  be  efficiency  before  extension. 

2.  Union  Medical  Schools  and  Training  Schools  for  Nurses. 

Thoroughly  equipped  and  efficient  Christian  medical  schools 
are  a  pressing  need  in  Canton  and  Foochow.  These  schools 
should  be  on  a  basis  of  union  between  Missions  and  of  co-operation 
with  the  Chinese.  The  home  authorities  are  strongly  urged  to 
supply  workers  and  funds  for  this  object.  Moreover,  seeing  there 
is  an  increasing  demand  among  the  Chinese  for  nurses,  training 
schools  for  these  should  be  opened  in  the  large  centres  where  they 
do  not  already  exist. 

3.  Equipment  of  Hospitals. 

The  home  authorities  should  not  rest  satisfied  till  every  hospital 
on  the  field  is  thoroughly  equipped. 

4.  Union  in  Mission  Hospital  Work. 

The  principle  of  union  not  only  should  be  applied  to  medical 
education  but  also  should  be  extended  to  the  working  of  mission 
hospitals  where  possible  and  advisable,  thus  combining  economy 
and  efficiency. 

5.  Following  up  Hospital  Evangelistic  Work. 

We  note  with  concern  that  there  is  often  a  failure  to  follow  up 
and  encourage  patients  who  have  been  spiritually  awakened 
while  in  hospital.  There  should  be  close  co-operation  between 
pastoral  and  medical  workers  in  every  district,  and  wherever 
possible  patients  on  their  return  home  should  be  put  into  touch 
with  Chinese  or  foreign  workers. 

6.  The  Insane,  the  Lepers  and  the  Blind. 

Work  among  the  insane,  the  lepers  and  the  blind  should  be 
encouraged  and  undertaken  wherever  possible. 

7.  Health  of  Pupils. 

Because  of  the  prevalence  of  tuberculosis  and  other  contagious 
and  zymotic  diseases,  every  school  should  have  a  medical  super- 
visor with  full  authority. 


212      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

8.  Need  of  Recruits. 

We  view  with  concern  the  present  falling  off  in  offers  for  medical 
mission  service,  which  renders  largely  inoperative  the  oft-repeated 
and  vital  principle  that  for  efficiency  and  permanence  it  is  essential 
that  at  each  hospital  there  should  be  at  least  two  medical  mission- 
aries and  a  trained  nurse.  This  shortage  of  medical  missionaries 
is  at  present  so  serious  that  many  a  mission  hospital  stands  empty 
during  the  furlough  or  sickness  of  the  doctors  in  charge,  while 
numberless  pressing  opportunities  for  extensive  evangelization  are 
being  lost. 

9.  Special  Training. 

It  is  necessary  that  the  home  authorities  should  enable  all  who 
are  being  prepared  for  medical  mission  work  to  acquire  special 
training  in  general  and  ophthalmic  surgery,  and  also  in  tropical 
diseases.  Moreover,  time  and  grants-in-aid  for  post-graduate 
study  should  be  given  to  all  medical  workers  on  furlough. 

10.  The  First  Year  of  Active  Work. 

Wherever  possible  medical  missionaries  should  spend  at  least 
the  first  year  of  active  work  at  a  station  where  there  is  a  senior 
medical  man  with  an  established  hospital. 

1 1 .  Sanatoria  for  Missionaries. 

We  recommend  the  provision  of  sanatoria  in  connection  with 
every  centre  not  yet  so  supphed.  This  plan  has  proved  itself  to 
be  the  truest  economy  in  conserving  the  health  and  usefulness 
of  missionaries.     Co-operation  in  this  matter  is  urged. 

X.  Women's  Work 

1.  China's  Women  Coming  to  Their  Own. 

In  view  of  the  prominent  and  responsible  position  in  the  Church 
and  in  the  social  and  political  life  of  China  which  it  is  evident 
the  Chinese  women  of  the  future  will  be  expected  to  fill,  we  realize 
the  importance  of  increased  effort  in  aiding  them  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  these  new  responsibilities. 

2.  The  Type  of  Missionaries  Needed. 

The  present  crisis  makes  it  imperative  that  the  missionaries 
sent  to  China  be  women  of  adaptability,  special   training  and 


Canton  Conference  213 

marked  spirituality,  who  will  develop  and  utilize  the  wealth  of 
material  found  in  China's  womanhood. 

3.  Evangelistic  Work  and  Workers. 

All  the  women  of  the  Church  should  be  prepared  for,  and 
enlisted  in,  evangelistic  work.  Many  more  women  should  be 
trained  for  work  as  Bible-women.  Missions  should  unite  in 
giving  higher  training  to  prepare  special  Bible-women  for  work 
among  the  educated  and  cultured  classes. 

4.  Elevation  of  the  Home  Life. 

There  should  be  a  concentration  of  effort  in  the  elevation  of  the 
home  life,  and  in  the  discouraging  by  all  workers  of  too  early 
betrothals  and  marriages. 

5.  Literature. 

A  greater  use  should  be  made  of  the  literature  available  for 
women  and  children,  and  the  preparation  of  more  should  be 
undertaken  at  once.  The  Women's  Messenger,  published  by  the 
Christian  Literature  Society,  should  be  extensively  circulated  in 
both  Christian  and  non-Christian  homes. 

6.  Education. 

In  educational  work  for  girls  and  young  women  the  policy 
outlined  for  boys  and  young  men  should  be  followed  as  far  as 
practicable.  Some  missionaries  of  special  training,  experience, 
adaptability  and  \\dde  outlook  in  educational  matters  are  urgently 
needed  for  all  the  larger  educational  centres,  while  the  Chinese 
should  be  encouraged  to  open  mixed  schools  of  the  lower  ele- 
mentary grade,  employing  women  as  teachers. 

7.  General  Aims. 

The  work  of  women  for  women  along  the  lines  of  evangelization, 
kindergarten,  primary  schools,  healing,  nursing  and  home  hygiene 
should  be  developed  on  a  scale  commensurate  with  the  oppor- 
tunity. The  Christian  women  of  China,  in  their  great  task, 
should  have  the  best  preparation  the  West  can  bring  or  give  them. 

XI.  Business  EfBciency 

The  time  and  energy  of  missionaries  could  be  greatly  econo- 
mized by  the  adequate  provision  of  assistance  in  administrative 


214      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

and  business  details,  for  example,  Chinese  or  foreign  treasurers, 
secretaries,  business  managers,  architects,  engineers,  printers,  sten- 
ographers and  other  experts,  also  offices  at  the  larger  centres 
where  all  the  Christian  forces  may  find  a  common  centre  for  the 
collection  and  inter-communication  of  information,  and  for  easy 
and  frequent  personal  intercourse  and  consultation  on  common 
interests. 

Conference  Members 

Anderson,  Rev.  P,  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Canton. 
Anderson,  Rev.  W.  J.  W.,  m.d.,   Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society, 

Fatshan. 
Au  Fung-ch'i,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Barnett,  Archdeacon  E.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Bonafield,  Miss  Juha,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Foochow. 
Brewster,  Rev.  W.  N.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Hinghwa. 
Burkwall,  Rev.  H.  O.  T.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Canton. 
Chambers,  Rev.  R.  E.,  d.d.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 

Convention,  Canton. 
Ch'an  Sz-chan,  Rev.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Swatow. 
Ch'en  Ch'iu-chi'ng,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Amoy. 
Ch'en  Hin-fan,  m.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 
Cheung  Laap-ts'oi,  Rev.,  Foreign   Mission   Board  of   the  Southern  Baptist 

Convention,  Canton. 
Chung  Wing-kwong,  The  Hon.,  Canton  Christian  College,  Commissioner  of 

Education  for  Kwangtung  Province,  Canton. 
Coole,  T.  H.,  M.D.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Kutien. 
Duncan,  Miss  A.  N.,  Woman's  Missionary  Association  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  of  England,  Chiianchowfu. 
Foster,   Rev.   J.   M.,    d.d.,    American    Baptist    Foreign    Mission    Society, 

Kityang. 
Fulton,  Rev.  A.  A.,  d.d,.  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Canton. 
Fung  Yan-shang,  Rev.,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 
Gibson,  Rev.  J.  C,  d.d.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  of  England,  Swatow. 
Gibson,  R.  M.,  m.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Gowdy,  Rev.  John,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,*  Foochow. 
Graves,  Mrs.  R.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
,    vention,  Canton. 


Canton  Conference  215 

Graybill,  Prof.  H.  B.,  Canton  Christian  College,  Canton. 
Greene,  Mrs.  G.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Canton. 
Hind,  Miss  A,  M.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Foochow. 
Hipwell,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Pakhoi. 
Hodous,  Rev.  Lewis,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Foochow. 
Hook,  Miss  Marion,  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society,  Foochow. 
Home,  Miss  A.  M.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hweian,  via  Amoy. 
Hsii  Sing-i,  Rev.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  England,  Amoy. 
Jaffray,  Rev.  R.  A.,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Wuchow. 
Jet,  Rev.  Joe,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Canton. 
KoUecker,  Rev.  A.,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 
Kwaan  lu-naan,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Kongmoon. 
Lander,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  H.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Victoria,  Church  of  England,  Hongkong. 
Lee,  Rev.  Frank,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion, Canton. 
Li  Buoi-ding,  Rev.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Foochow. 
Lim  Fang,  Rev.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 

England,  Swatow. 
Lu  Tsu-ying,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America 

Amoy. 
Main,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Foochow. 
McNeur,  Rev.  G.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  New  Zealand,  Canton. 
McPherson,  J.  L.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Hongkong. 
Mok  Sau-tsang,  Rev.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 
Nelson,  Rev.  C.  A.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions 

Canton. 
Newcombe,   Miss  B.  E.,   Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society, 

Sangyong. 
Ng  Tsun-saam,  Rev.  Independent  Presbyterian  Church,  Canton. 
Nightingale,  Rev.  S.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Sienyu. 
Niles,  Miss  M.  W.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Canton. 
Noyes,  Miss  Harriet,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Canton. 
Oehler,  Rev.W.,  ph.d.,  Basel  EvangeUcal  Missionary  Society,  Chonghangkang. 
Patton,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Kochow. 
Pearce,  Rev.  T.  W.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Peet,  Rev.  L.  P.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Foochow. 


216      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

P'eng  Ch'i-feng,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  England,  Swatow. 
Rieke,  Rev.  H.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  Tungkun. 
Robb,  Rev.  A.  I.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Synod  of  the  Reformed 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Takhing. 
Schultze,  Rev.  Otto,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Stewart,  Rev.  J.  R.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Chengtu. 
Tappan,  Rev.  D.  S.,  Jr.,   Board  of  Foreign   Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hainan. 
Thomson,  J.  Oscar,  m.d..  Canton  Medical  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 
Todd,  Paul  J.,  m.d.,  Bethesda  Hospital,  Canton. 
Tope,  Rev.  S.  G.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Fatshan. 
Tschang  Schang-fo,  Rev.,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Tschu  Mi-kwui,  Rev.,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 
Tse  Kei-yuen,  Presbyterian  Church,  Canton. 
Tse  Yan-luk,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society  and  Young  Men's  Christian 

Association,  Canton. 
Turner,  G.  R.,  m.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Amoy. 
U  Seuk-sing,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Foochow. 
Ward,  Rev.  E.  B.,  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  United  Brethren  in 

Christ,  Canton. 
Ward,  Rev.  Ralph  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Foochow. 
Warnshuis,  Rev.  A.  L.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Amoy. 
Waters,  Rev.  G.  H.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Swatow. 
Watson,  Rev.  John,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  England,  Changpu. 
Whitman,  Rev.  G.  E.,- American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Hopo. 
Wiley,  Miss  Martha,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Foochow. 
Wohlgemuth,  Rev.  A.,  Berhn  Missionary  Society,  Shiuchow. 
Wong  Oi-tong,  Rev.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  Tungkun. 
Yeung  Paak,  Rev.,  Independent  Congregational  Church,  Hongkong. 
Yue  Shek-shang,  Rev.,  Independent  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Canton. 
Ziegler,  Rev.  G.,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  Lilong. 
Zwemer,  Miss  N.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in 

America,  Amoy. 

Visitor 

Franklin,  Rev.    J.   H.,  d.d..  Secretary  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission 
Society,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 


SHANGHAI   CONFERENCE 


217 


SHANGHAI   CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  Territorial  Occupation. 

In  the  three  provinces  of  Chekiang,  Kiangsu  and  Anhwei, 
there  are  numerous  large  districts  unoccupied  1^  foreign  or 
Chinese  missionary  forces  and  without  even  a  chapel  or  preaching 
place.  But  in  many  of  these  districts,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the 
country  and  to  the  scanty  population,  occupation  by  the  foreign 
missionary  cannot  be  regarded  as  necessary.  Other  districts 
appear  to  be  easily  accessible  from  fields  already  worked  and  may 
be  left  for  occupation  through  the  natural  expansion  of  the  Chinese 
Church.  Chekiang  and  the  part  of  Kiangsu  south  of  the  Yangtze 
are  the  portions  of  this  field  best  staffed,  though  the  present 
staff  of  missionaries  is  short  of  women  workers  and  is  scarcely 
large  enough  to  allow  for  furloughs  and  necessary  absences. 

2.  Unreached  Mohammedans. 

There  are  at  least  297,500  Moslems  in  the  three  provinces  who 
are  practically  untouched. 

3.  Two  Groups  of  Missionary  Forces. 

The  missionary  forces  in  the  three  provinces  fall  into  two  groups, 
each  with  its  own  distinctive  work,  that  is,  the  missionaries  at 
the  great  centres  engaged  in  administrative,  educational,  medical, 
literary  and  other  work,  and  those  occupying  country  stations 
and  engaged  mainly  in  pastoral,  evangelistic  and  medical  work. 
Both  groups  are  rendering  necessary  service  and  are  doing  it  well. 
But  having  regard  to  the  exceptional  opportunities  offered  by  the 
inteUigent  and  friendly  population  of  the  larger  cities  and  country 
districts,  the  forces  available  are  not  being  used  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage. 

4.  The  Chief  Emphasis  to  be  Placed  on  Evangelistic  Work. 
We  recommend  that  at  the  present  time  the  chief  emphasis 

should  be  placed  on  evangelistic  work.     The  word  "evangelistic" 
is  here  use  in  the  broadest  sense,  and  is  meant  to  cover  wide- 

219 


220      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

spread,  carefully  planned  and  directed  preaching  campaigns; 
united  and  special  work  in  cities  and  for  particular  classes;  personal 
work  in  hospitals,  schools  and  colleges,  and  among  the  children 
of  the  Church.     And  we  further  recommend: — 

(1)  That  some  of  the  best  men  in  each  Mission  be  set  apart 

at  once  to  organize  and  carry  out  this  evangelistic 
work.  The  missionaries  thus  set  apart  should  be  free 
to  carry  on  this  special  effort  for  three  years  at  least, 
and  even  the  exigencies  of  educational,  institutional 
or  administrative  work  should  not  be  allowed  to 
interfere  with  or  to  restrict  it. 

(2)  That  the  hearty  and  prayerful  co-operation  of  the  whole 

body  of  Chinese  Christians  be  secured,  special  work  or 
districts  being  assigned  to  particular  Churches,  and 
special  responsibilities  being  shared  with  the  Chinese 
pastors. 

5.  A  Clear  and  Definite  Plan  for  Occupation  Needed. 

There  is  no  united  plan  for  the  missionary  occupation  of  this 
area.  While  in  many  instances  Missions  place  their  new  work- 
ers, as  these  arrive,  with  a  view  to  the  ultimate  occupancy  of 
the  field,  yet  one  group  of  Missions  only,  namely,  those  in  Hang- 
chow,  assign  new  missionaries  according  to  a  pre-arranged  plan. 
A  clear  and  definite  plan  for  the  missionary  occupation  of  the 
whole  area  is  urgently  needed. 

6.  The  Chinese  Church  Evangelizing  in  Chekiang. 

The  Chinese  Church  is  already  taking  charge  of  the  evangeli- 
zation of  several  districts  in  Chekiang. 

7.  Call  for  a  Thorough,  United  Survey. 

The  information  at  present  available  is  not  sufficient  to  enable 

us  to  give  a  satisfactory  reply  to  the  question:     "What  should 

constitute  an  adequate  foreign  missionary  force  for  this  area?" 

For  this,  and  other  weighty  reasons,  the  Conference  recommends : — 

(1)  That  a  thorough,  united  survey  of  the  field  should  be 

made  without  delay.     A  model  for  such  a  survey  has 

been  supplied  for  Chekiang  by  Mr.  Alexander   Miller 

within  the  limits  assigned,  and  it  is  urged  that  he  be 


Shanghai  Conference  221 

set  free  to  make  similar  graphical  and  statistical 
surveys  of  Kiangsu  and  Anhwei.  It  is  anticipated 
that  much  valuable  information  on  the  occupation 
of  the  provinces  will  be  supplied  by  Dr.  Cochrane's 
new  book,  "Survey  of  the  Missionary  Occupation 
of  China." 

(2)  That  either  in  connection  with  the  Provincial  Federation 

Councils  or  with  the  China  Mission  Year-book,  or 
with  some  other  organization  or  publication,  a  per- 
manent statistical  bureau  or  sub-committee  be  estab- 
lished, and  to  this  bureau  or  committee  all  inquiries 
for  statistics  be  referred. 

(3)  That  the  statistics  of  each  province  be  carefully  revised 

every  five  years,  or  as  frequently  as  can  be  arranged, 
and  that  once  in  ten  years  there  be  a  review  of  the  forces 
on  the  field  with  the  object  of  securing  its  better 
occupation. 

(4)  That  the  statistics  be  gathered  on  the  field  and   by 

means  of  specially  prepared  forms,  the  same  forms  to  be 
used  in  all  the  provinces.  The  tentative  form,  headings 
and  definitions  prepared  by  the  Continuation  Commit- 
tee's Special  Committee  on  Securing  Uniformity  in 
Statistical  Returns,  seem  to  meet  all  requirements 
and  to  be  admirably  adapted  to  our  needs  in  China. 
Moreover,  it  is  desirable  for  any  committee  or  bureau 
charged  with  this  work  to  keep  in  touch  with  this 
Committee. 

II.  Evangelization 

I.    The  Evangelistic  Force  Inadequate. 

The  people  of  China  form  a  fourth  part  of  the  world's  entire 
population,  and  because  of  the  great  need  of  her  people  and  the 
growing  desire  on  the  part  of  many  of  her  leaders  for  better  things, 
we  affirm  our  conviction  that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  the  divine 
plan  for  her  enlightenment  and  spiritual  enrichment.  But  the 
number  of  foreign  missionaries  who  devote  their  time  to  direct 
evangelistic  effort  is  altogether  inadequate  and  strangely  out  of 
proportion  to  the  need,  and  the  present  conditions  create  an  un- 


222      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

paralleled  opportunity  for  widespread  and  aggressive  evangeli- 
zation, and  grave  dangers  may  arise  if  we  fail  to  enter  in  and 
possess. 

2.  Setting  Free  Existing  Forces. 

We  urge  upon  the  Missions  and  Churches  the  extreme  im- 
portance of  greatly  increasing  the  proportion  of  evangelistic 
workers,  both  missionaries  and  Chinese;  and  in  order  to  meet 
the  present  emergency,  we  believe  that  as  many  as  possible 
of  the  existing  forces  should  be  set  free  for  this  work. 

3.  Giving  Chief  Place  to  Evangelism. 

A  strong  evangelistic  spirit  should  characterize  every  branch  of 
the  missionary  enterprise;  all  missionaries,  pastors,  teachers  and 
other  religious  workers  by  their  life  and  work  should  give  the  place 
of  supreme  importance  to  "proclaiming  Jesus  Christ  and  Him 
crucified,"  and  every  member  of  the  Church  should  be  impressed 
with  the  privilege  and  duty  of  sharing  in  the  holy  art  of  soul- 
winning. 

4.  Release  of  Those  Having  Special  Evangelistic  Gifts. 

The  different  Missions  on  the  field  should  release  those  with 
special  evangelistic  gifts  for  co-operative  work  in  the  important 
centres,  and  strenuous  efforts  should  be  put  forth  to  present  the 
truth  in  such  a  way  as  most  effectively  to  win  all  classes. 

5.  Helpful  Evangelistic  Agencies  and  Methods. 

With  a  view  to  widening  the  evangelistic  spirit  in  our  in- 
stitutional work,  arrangements  should  be  made  for  special  lec- 
tures, reading-rooms,  Sunday  school  work  for  children  not  in 
mission  schools,  the  distribution  of  suitable  literature  and  for 
advertising  in  the  public  press. 

III.  The  Chinese  Church 

1.    A  Manifest  and  Organic  Unity  the  Ideal. 

The  Church  of  Christ  is  essentially  one,  and  it  is  the  duty  of 
those  who  call  upon  the  name  of  Christ  in  every  place  to  manifest 
this  unity  to  the  world.  We  can,  therefore,  set  before  the  Church 
in  China  no  lower  ideal  than  that  of  a  manifest  and  organic  unity. 
It  should  include  all  those  within  the  Chinese  nation  who  hold  the 


Shanghai  Conference  223 

truth  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  this  unity  must  be  a  result 
of  spiritual  growth  rather  than  of  outward  organization.  Organi- 
zation should  be  expressive  of  the  growth  in  unity  of  life. 

2.  The  Chinese  Church  Moving  Towards  This  Ideal. 

We  recognize  with  gratitude  to  God  such  growth  at  the  present 
time,  in  a  larger  realization  of  brotherhood  which  has  taken  place 
between  all  sections  of  the  reformed  Churches  in  China,  in  the 
degree  to  which  the  Chinese  Church  in  this  area  has  already 
moved  towards  its  ideal,  in  its  enlarged  membership,  in  its  grow- 
ing fruitfulness  as  shown  in  the  organization  of  home  missionary 
societies,  in  evangelism  and  in  all  forms  of  Christian  service  and  in 
its  increasing  exercise  of  the  grace  of  liberality.  These  features 
justify  the  anticipation  that  at  no  distant  date  the  Chinese  Church 
will  take  its  due  place  as  the  premier  body  of  the  Christian  forces 
in  China,  and  we  confidently  hope  that  the  growth  in  unity  will, 
as  a  result  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  work,  continue  until  we  are  all 
manifestly  united  into  one  body. 

3.  The  Federation  of  Existing  Churches  the  Next  Step. 

We  recognize,  too,  that  at  the  present  time  there  are  longing 
desires  for  the  immediate  realization  of  the  unity  of  the  Chinese 
Church,  and  we  suggest  that  difficulties  may  be  best  avoided  by 
the  federation  at  once  of  existing  Churches  for  mutual  counsel  and 
co-operation  in  work,  and  when  this  is  accomplished,  for  organic 
unity.  The  differences  which  now  characterize  us  are  not  the 
results  of  wilful  disobedience  and  will  doubtless  disappear  as  we, 
by  united  counsel  and  work,  understand  each  other  better,  and 
attain  to  a  fuller  conformity  to  the  mind  of  Christ.  We  believe 
that  the  way  to  unity  will  open  as  we  patiently  study  the  Scrip- 
tures, the  past  history  of  the  Church  and  the  living  experiences 
of  the  various  present  sections  of  the  Church. 

4.  A  National  Conference  on  Faith  and  Order  Proposed. 

It  is  important  that  all  movements  towards  unity  should  include 
all  of  those  who  are  in  agreement  on  the  fundamental  doctrines 
of  the  grace  of  God.  A  national  conference  of  the  Churches 
should  be  convened  as  soon  as  possible  on  a  basis  of  representation 
to  be  determined  hereafter. 


224      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.  Provincial  and  Local  Federation  Councils. 

We  recommend  that  the  Provincial  Federation  Councils  should 
be  completed  throughout  China,  and,  further,  that  local  federations 
should  be  formed  in  all  large  centres  for  counsel  and  co-operation 
in  all  practical  work. 

6.  Development  Towards  Complete  Self-support. 

We  rejoice  in  the  increasing  evidence  of  the  spirit  of  Christian 
giving  in  the  Church  of  China,  and  while  we  would  encourage  this, 
we  would  also  lay  emphasis  on  the  importance  of  the  Chinese 
sharing  in  the  administration  of  church  finances,  believing  that 
this  will  act  most  powerfully  as  an  incentive  to,  and  training  for, 
the  day  of  complete  self-support, 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Imperative  Need  for  Able  Chinese  Christian  Leadership. 

In  view  of  the  great  awakening  in  China,  and  the  unprecedented 
opportunity,  owing  to  the  friendly  attitude  of  the  people,  especially 
the  student  class,  towards  the  influence  and  teachings  of  our  Lord, 
it  is  the  united  opinion  of  the  Conference  that  there  is  an  imperative 
need  for  able  Chinese  Christian  leadership.  We  wish  to  lay  em- 
phasis at  the  outset  on  the  fact  that  Christian  leaders  must  be 
called  to  the  work  by  God  and  be  sustained  by  His  Spirit. 

2.  The  Call  to  Service  and  the  Appeal  to  the  Heroic. 

A  conspicuous  note  in  the  teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  is  service. 
"The  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister." 
Christianity  is  primarily  a  question  of  life,  and  life  means  service. 
Christ  came  that  we  might  have  life  and  have  it  more  abundantly. 
To  enrich  life,  we  must  be  willing  to  serve.  The  best  leaders 
are  often  those  who  show  the  greatest  readiness  to  follow.  More- 
over, the  Christian  cause  is  both  a  great  and  a  difficult  one.  By 
spreading  Christianity  we  are  dealing  with  a  power  that  affects 
and  changes  the  character  of  nations.  The  operation  of  great 
forces  is  attended  with  great  dangers  and  difficulties.  This  is 
also  true  of  Christianity. 

3.  The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry. 

Just  as  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  has  given  a  great 


Shanghai  Conference  225 

impetus  to  the  missionary  cause,  so  will  the  newly  organized 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry  give  to  the  cause 
of  the  Christian  ministry  a  similar  impetus.  It  has  unique  oppor- 
tunities of  knowing  the  difficulties  as  well  as  the  aspirations  of  the 
young  men,  and  of  influencing  their  plastic  minds. 

4.  The  Stimulus  of  Literature. 

Special  literature  should  be  prepared  on  the  subject  of  the 
responsibility  of  young  men  for  evangelizing  their  o^vn  country. 
The  lives  of  great  missionary  leaders,  from  St.  Paul  onwards, 
could  be  studied  with  great  profit. 

5.  The  Dedication  of  Sons  by  Their  Parents. 

Parents  should  co-operate  in  the  dedication  of  young  men  to 
Christian  service,  for  in  China  parents  exercise  an  unusually  large 
measure  of  influence  in  determining  the  work  of  their  children. 

6.  Young  Men's  Conferences. 

By  bringing  young  men  together,  they  are  given  many  oppor- 
tunities of  showing  qualities  of  leadership. 

7.  Enlisting  Leaders  Through  Intercession. 

The  most  effective  method  of  enlisting  leaders  is  by  intercession. 
That  is  the  method  our  Lord  Himself  used  and  taught  to  His 
disciples, — 'Tray  ye  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He  send  forth 
labourers  into  His  harvest." 

8.  Equal  Treatment  and  Opportunities. 

There  should  be  no  distinction  between  foreign  and  Chinese 
workers.  Any  one  qualified  for  a  position  should  be  appointed 
to  it  irrespective  of  nationality.  Steps  should  be  taken  to  remove 
any  barrier  to  equal  treatment  and  opportunities. 

9.  Sharing  Financial  Administration. 

Inasmuch  as  most  Chinese  workers  receive  their  support  from 
Missions,  through  missionaries,  it  follows  that  often  they  are 
given  positions  of  responsibility  which  are  more  nominal  than 
real.     They  should  be  represented  in  the  financial  administration. 

10.  Salaries  of  Chinese  Christian  Workers. 

The  rate  of  pay  for  Chinese  ministers  and  other  Christian 
workers  is,  in  many  cases,  far  too  low  for  reasonable  maintenance 


226      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

and  freedom  from  financial  anxiety.  The  different  Missions 
should  appoint  a  union  committee  to  study  this  question.  On 
this  committee  the  Chinese  ought  to  be  fairly  represented.  In 
order  that  the  realization  of  the  ideal  of  self-support  be  not 
hindered,  we  recommend  the  desirability  of  the  Chinese  Churches 
providing  central  funds  for  the  augmentation  of  the  allowances 
of  preachers  whose  support  is  found  to  be  inadequate. 

11.  Importance  of  Thorough  Training. 

The  Conference  realizes  the  tremendous  importance  of  thorough 
training  in  addition  to  spiritual  qualifications.  We  believe  that 
there  should  be  no  sharp  distinction  drawn  between  leaders  for 
the  more  educated  classes  and  those  for  the  less  educated.  In 
all  Churches  there  may  be  found  a  large  variety  of  talents,  all  of 
which  may  be  utilized.  Watchful  care  should  be  exercised  by 
those  in  charge  of  local  Churches  to  recognize  men  who,  by  their 
Christian  zeal  and  influence,  are  already  to  some  extent  acting  as 
leaders  among  their  fellow  Christians.  These  men  should  be 
encouraged  and  instructed  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Faith,  but  not, 
as  a  rule,  be  taken  out  of  their  native  district. 

12.  Better  and  More  Thorough  Theological  Training. 

To  provide  better  and  more  thorough  theological  training  there 
should  be  a  sufficient  number  of  well-distributed  theological 
seminaries  and  Bible  training  schools,  both  for  men  and  for  women. 
Wherever  possible  these  should  be  union  institutions.  The  course 
of  instruction  should  aim  to  widen  the  views  of  the  students 
and  to  equip  them  with  an  education  sufficient  to  cope  with  the 
rapidly  changing  conditions  of  the  country.  Further,  the  growing 
needs  of  the  Christian  communities  require  additional  institutions 
to  meet  them. 

13.  Summer  Schools  and  Post-graduate  Studies. 

To  facihtate  intellectual  improvement,  theological  seminaries 
should  institute  summer  schools  and  post-graduate  studies. 

14.  Lending  Libraries. 

As  Chinese  ministers  cannot  afford  to  buy  many  books  and 
papers,  libraries  from  which  they  could  borrow  them  would  be  a 
great  help. 


Shanghai  Conference  227 

15.  Correspondence  Schools. 

Correspondence  schools  with  specially  prepared  courses  would 
be  a  help  to  ministers  while  they  are  doing  their  pastoral  duty. 
The  courses  should  be  prepared  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  their 
regular  work. 

16.  Scholarships. 

To  enable  promising  students  to  get  a  thorough  preparation, 
either  at  home  or  abroad,  substantial  scholarships  should  be 
awarded  to  those  who  meet  given  requirements. 

17.  Periods  of  Rest. 

The  local  Churches  and  the  Missions  should  be  encouraged 
to  provide  seasons  of  rest  and  opportunities  of  further  study 
for  their  Chinese  pastors. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Mental  and  Spiritual  Training  in  the  Home  Lands. 

Before  coming  to  China,  there  should  be  acquired  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  themselves,  as  the  outcome  of 
the  habit  of  devotional  study.  But  this  should  be  combined, 
as  far  as  possible,  with  scholarly  study  of  the  text  and  substance. 
Emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  the  need  of  a  tactful,  sympathetic 
and  accommodating  spirit,  in  relations  both  with  the  Chinese  and 
with  fellow  missionaries.  Men  should  be  sent  out  with  a  view 
to  taking  up  some  special  branch  of  the  work,  for  which  they  have 
received  a  thorough  training.  In  all  cases  some  practical  experi- 
ence should  be  gained  in  evangelistic  work,  seeing  that  every 
department  of  missionary  activity  has,  as  its  main  object,  the 
leading  of  men  to  Christ. 

2.  The  Study  of  the  Chinese  Language,  History  and  Religions. 

As  a  rule,  we  do  not  favour  studying  the  Chinese  language 
at  home,  except  in  cases  where  it  can  be  done  as  a  part  of  a  man's 
university  course.  We  do  not  think  that  a  candidate  should  be 
delayed  in  coming  out  for  this  object;  nor  that  his  or  her  training 
in  other  respects  should  be  diminished  in  order  to  make  room 
for  it.  In  some  cases,  however,  there  should  be  provided  in  schools 
at  home  courses  of  study  which  would  give  the  intending  mission- 


228       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

ary  a  clear  idea  of  the  history  and  main  rehgious  ideas  of  the 
people  among  whom  he  is  to  labour. 

3.  First  Two  Years  for  Language  Study  and  Practical  Experience. 

All  new  missionaries,  including  those  designated  for  institu- 
tional work,  should  have  two  years  for  study  and  for  practical 
experience  of  life  and  work  in  close  contact  with  the  Chinese. 
The  study  is  obviously  necessary  if  a  good  start  is  to  be  made 
in  the  language;  whilst  the  contact  with  the  people  is  equally 
needful  for  gaining  that  personal  touch  and  knowledge  of  the 
people  at  first  hand  which  is  essential  if  the  missionaries  are  to 
do  their  best  work  later  on,  whether  in  educational  or  medical 
institutions  or  in  any  other  form  of  missionary  effort. 

4.  Union  Language  Schools  Recommended. 

We  recommend  union  language  schools  for  new  missionaries. 
We  do  not,  however,  advise  their  being  in  them  for  more  than  six 
months  or  a  year,  at  the  outside,  after  which  each  worker  had 
better  proceed  to  a  station  of  his  own  Mission,  and  spend  the  next 
year  or  eighteen  months  as  outlined  in  the  preceding  paragraph. 
The  home  Boards  should  send  out  new  missionaries  early  in  the 
autumn  in  order  that  they  may  commence  their  studies  at  the 
language  school  simultaneously.  In  addition  to  the  Union  School 
which  now  exists  at  Nanking  for  teaching  Mandarin,  we  think 
that  a  second  school  should  be  instituted  for  instruction  in  the 
Wu  dialects.  We  recommend  that  this  school  should  be  at  some 
inland  city,  it  being  desirable  that  new  missionaries  should,  for 
a  time,  at  any  rate,  have  experience  of  life  in  an  inland  city. 

5.  Further  Study  for  Older  Missionaries. 

Classes  for  study  of  the  language  should  be  held  at  different 
health  resorts  during  the  hot  months  of  the  year;  while  special 
courses  of  study  and  lectures,  which  have  a  bearing  on  missionary 
work  in  China,  should  be  provided  for  missionaries  when  on 
furlough.  Special  training  should  be  afforded  to  men  of  attested 
aptitude  for  literary  work. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

I.    The  Ultimate  Aim  of  Christian  Education. 

The  ultimate  aim  of  all  our  educational  work  is  the  develop- 


Shanghai  Conference  229 

merit  of  Christian  character,  thus  helping  to  produce  leaders  in 
Church  and  State.  We  believe  that  more  rapid  progress  can 
be  made  towards  this  end,  and  the  percentage  of  Christians  among 
our  students  be  increased  by: — 

(1)  Closer  and  more  systematic  fellowship  between  Chris- 

tian teachers  and  students. 

(2)  Such  an  increase  of  the  teaching  force  as  will  make  this 

possible. 

(3)  The  organization  of  Christian  students  in  personal  work, 

and  of  all  students  in  social  service. 

(4)  The  holding  of  special  services  for  the  purpose  of  leading 

students  to  accept   Christ  and  definitely  to  consecrate 
their  life-work  to  Him. 

2.  Requisites  to  High  Efficiency. 

In  order  that  our  educational  institutions  may  make  an  effective 
appeal  for  the  cause  of  Christ  and  may,  in  view  of  the  rapid 
development  of  the  government  educational  system,  maintain 
their  standing,  the  quality  of  the  work  done  must  be  of  the  highest 
order.  This  will  necessitate  specially  qualified  teachers,  and  ade- 
quate equipment  and  endowment  for  institutions  of  higher  grade. 

3.  Conformity  to  Government  Educational  Standards. 

We  recommend  conformity  as  far  as  practicable  to  the  curricula 
and  regulations  of  the  government  educational  system.  We 
consider  government  recognition  desirable,  and  request  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  (Christian)  Educational  Association  of 
China  to  take  steps  at  their  discretion  towards  this  end. 

4.  Chinese  Representatives  on  Educational  Boards. 

We  recommend  equal  representation  of  Chinese  and  foreigners 
on  the  Boards  controlling  our  educational  work. 

5.  The  East  China  Educational  Commission. 

We  approve  the  purpose  of  the  East  China  Educational  Com- 
mission (now  composed  of  representatives  of  nine  Missions) 
and  its  efforts  towards  federation  and  union,  and  recommend 
that  all  other  Missions  be  urged  to  appoint  representatives  on 
this  Commission,  and  that  the  Commission  take  steps  to  have 
women  representatives  appointed,  thus  making  it  a  fully  repre- 


230      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

sentative  body  for  the  consideration  of  the  whole  educational 
problem  of  this  area. 

6.    Proposals  for  Consideration. 

We  recommend  to  the  East  China  Educational  Commission 
the  desirability  of  the  following: — 

(1)  A  general  survey  of  the  field. 

(2)  The  standardization  of  all  our  educational  work. 

(3)  At  least  one  union  university. 

(4)  One  women's  college. 

(5)  Normal  training  schools  in  connection  with  each  of  the 

above  mentioned  institutions. 

(6)  Federation  or  union  of  the  existing  institutions  of  college 

and  high  school  (''middle  school")  grade, 

(7)  Adequate    supervision    of    intermediate    and    primary 

schools. 

(8)  Incorporation  of  manual  training  in  schools  up  to  and 

through  the  high  school  ("middle  school")  grade. 

(9)  An  industrial  institute  with  special  emphasis  on  indus- 

trial normal  training. 
(10)  Employment  of  a  secretary  to  give  his  whole  time  to 
the  work  of  this  Commission. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Present  Opportunity  and  Present  Danger. 

There  never  has  been  a  greater  opportunity  for  successful 
Christian  propaganda  by  means  of  literature  than  lies  open  to 
the  Church  today  in  China,  and  never  was  there  greater  danger 
lest  the  press  should  be  used  to  the  detriment  of  her  people. 

2.  Books  and  Papers  of  High  Grade  and  Modem  in  Style. 

Now  more  than  ever  Christian  books  and  papers  must  be  of  su- 
perior grade  and  modern  in  style  so  as  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  times. 

3.  Capable  Christian  Chinese  to  Prepare  the  Literature. 

Looking  to  the  future,  the  preparation  of  Christian  literature 
should,  as  soon  as  possible,  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  capable 
Chinese  Christians.  In  view  of  this  there  should  be  more  facilities 
for  the  preparation  of  Chinese  literary  workers. 


Shanghai  Conference  231 

4.  Means  Proportionate  to  the  Gravity  of  the  Situation. 

Special  means  must  be  used  proportionate  to  the  gravity  of 
the  situation.     Among  many,  we  select  three : — 

(1)  More  men,  Chinese  and  foreign,  must  be  set  apart  for 

this  work. 

(2)  Literature  Societies  should  have  an  adequate  number 

of  colporteurs  and  agents. 

(3)  The  secular  press,  as  in  Japan,  may  be  used  for  evangelis- 

tic purposes. 

5.  More  Co-operation  between  Existing  Societies. 

If  union  be  impossible,  there  should  be  more  co-operation 
between  existing  Societies.  In  this  way  some  central  organi- 
zation might  be  created  to  standardize  our  literature  and  to 
remedy  defects. 

6.  A  Conference  of  Literary  Workers  Needed. 

There  is  need  of  a  definite  policy  or  programme  in  all  branches 
of  the  work.  In  order  to  formulate  this  and  to  crystallize  opinion 
and  action  on  the  preceding  and  other  cognate  subjects,  there 
should  be  a  special  convention  of  workers  in  this  branch,  whether 
they  are  in  Societies  or  are  working  by  themselves. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Reinforcement  of  the  Christian  Literature  Society. 

The  Conference  recommends  the  speedy  and  large  reinforce- 
ment of  the  Christian  Literature  Society  by  the  various  Missions 
at  work  in  China  contributing  men  and  money  to  that  work. 

2.  Union  of  Publishing  Houses  and  Literature  Agencies. 

We  favour  the  uniting  of  our  publishing  houses  and  our  distribut- 
ing agencies  so  far  as  practicable.  Especially  we  recommend  the 
estabhshment  in  Shanghai  of  one  large  centre  for  the  distribution 
of  Christian  literature. 

3.  One  Hundred  Standard  Hymns. 

We  rejoice  that  a  selection  of  one  hundred  standard  h3rmns  has 
already  been  made  for  this  area.  Each  Church  is  free  to  add  for 
its  own  use  such  additional  hymns,  creeds  and  forms  of  service 


232      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

as  it  may  desire.  For  use  at  conferences  and  united  meetings  of 
Chinese  and  foreigners  an  edition  of  the  one  hundred  standard 
hymns  should  be  prepared,  having  Chinese  and  English  versions 
in  parallel  columns. 

4.  Religious  Instruction  in  Primary  and  Intermediate  Schools. 

In  the  primary  and  intermediate  schools  maintained  by  the 
Churches  and  Missions,  in  addition  to  the  reading  of  the  Bible  and 
daily  worship,  we  recommend  that  each  Mission  furnish  such  relig- 
ious instruction  as  shall  best  embody  its  interpretation  of  the 
Christian  life. 

5.  Union  in  Higher  Education. 

Inasmuch  as  the  high  schools  or  preparatory  schools,  and 
especially  the  colleges  and  universities,  are  located  in  centres 
occupied  by  Missions  in  common,  and  inasmuch  as  the  cost  of 
maintaining  such  institutions  as  are  absolutely  essential,  if  we  are 
to  help  the  Chinese  set  the  standard  of  higher  education  for  the 
nation,  is  beyond  the  reach  of  any  single  Mission,  we  recommend 
union  in  such  work.  Religious  instruction  should  be  continued  in 
the  Bible  and  in  doctrines  common  to  Christendom,  each  partici- 
pating body  being  free  to  give  further  religious  instruction  in  its 
hostels. 

6.  Union  in  Theological  Instruction. 

While  the  Conference  recognizes  that  union  in  theological 
instruction  must  remain  optional  with  the  various  Churches,  it 
rejoices  to  note  the  fact  that  where  such  union  has  been  tried, 
theological  complications  have  not  arisen  thus  far;  and  inasmuch 
as  provision  for  theological  instruction  entails  too  heavy  a  burden 
upon  any  single  Mission,  we  recommend  union  in  such  work. 

7.  Secretary  of  Education. 

The  Conference  approves  the  action  of  the  China  Educational 
Association  in  appointing  a  Secretary  of  Education  and  recom- 
mends the  hearty  co-operation  of  the  various  Missions  with  him 
and  with  other  superintendents  of  education. 

8.  Union  Normal  Schools. 

As  not  only  the  courses  of  study  in  China  but  also  the  methods 
of  study  are  being  improved,  we  recommend  the  establishment 


Shanghai  Conference  233 

of  union  normal  schools  in  connection  with  the  universities,  of 
normal  departments  in  connection  with  the  colleges,  and  instruc- 
tion in  pedagogy  for  high  school  students,  in  order  to  prepare 
Chinese  teachers  to  meet  the  present  crisis. 

9.    Evangelical  Character  of  Church-aided  Education. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  the  trustees  and  managers  of 
union  colleges  and  universities  take  all  necessary  measures  to 
maintain  the  strong  evangelical  character  of  all  education  given 
under  Church  auspices,  in  order  that  these  schools  may  train 
leaders  of  strong  Christian  character. 

ID.    Union  Schools  for  Children  of  Missionaries. 

We  heartily  endorse  the  idea  of  union  schools  for  the  education 
of  the  children  of  missionaries  and  recommend  that  these  schools 
be  supported  and  developed. 

11.  Co-operation  in  Medical  Work. 

Concerning  co-operation  in  medical  work  we  urge  Missionary 
Societies  to  follow,  so  far  as  possible,  the  recommendations  of  the 
last  two  meetings  of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association. 

12.  Spiritual  Hospitality. 

We  recommend  that  in  the  interests  of  spiritual  hospitality  the 
various  Churches,  so  far  as  consistent  with  their  conscientious 
convictions,  admit  to  the  privileges  of  fellowship  the  members  of 
other  Conamunions  bringing  proper  certificates  from  the  Churches 
of  which  they  are  members. 

13.  Church  Discipline  and  Dismissed  Agents. 

In  the  discipline  of  members  and  in  the  dismissal  of  agents  and 
employees  upon  moral  grounds,  the  action  of  each  Church  should 
be  recognized  by  the  other  Churches,  and  to  this  end  notification 
of  the  same  should  be  sent  to  all  neighbouring  Churches. 

14.  Assignment  of  Missionaries  to  Appropriate  Tasks. 

Believing  that  the  time  has  come  to  consider  our  work  as  a  unit, 
we  recommend  that  missionaries  be  assigned  to  the  work  for  which 
each  is  fitted  and  in  which  he  can  do  the  best  service  for  the  whole 
mission  cause,  irrespective  of  denominational  affiliation. 


234      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

15.  National  and  Provincial  Councils.  < 

National  and  Provincial  Councils  with  Chinese  and  foreign  mem- 
bers should  be  organized  or  maintained  where  already  organized. 

16.  A  Common  Name  for  all  Churches. 

We  recommend  that  a  common  name  be  proposed  for  all  the 
Churches  uniting  in  National  and  Provincial  Councils  by  the  com- 
ing National  Conference,  this  name  to  be  adopted  by  the  various 
participating  Churches,  so  far  as  they  may  desire. 

1 7.  Reporting  of  Statistics  in  the  Aggregate. 

We  suggest  that  the  statistics  of  all  Churches  uniting  in  this 
federation  be  reported  in  the  aggregate  and  that  each  branch  be  at 
liberty  to  use  these  common  statistics,  provided  that  at  the  same 
time  it  states  the  portion  of  the  common  work  which  that  branch 
is  doing,  so  that  supporters  may  not  be  misled  as  to  the  amount 
of  work  done  by  any  branch. 

18.  Organization  for  the  Furtherance  of  Co-operation. 

To  promote  co-operation  in  its  various  aspects  as  proposed 
above,  we  recommend: — 

(1)  The  organization  of  an  Ad  Interim  Committee  until  a 

National  Federation  Council  be  organized,  which  should 
be  done  at  the  earhest  practicable  moment. 

(2)  The  organization  of  Provincial  Councils  wherever  they 

are  not  already  organized,  with  an  executive  committee 
for  each,  to  carry  out  its  suggestions. 

(3)  The  organization  of  District  Councils  with  similar  com- 

mittees to  carry  out  their  purposes. 

(4)  That  through  their  secretaries  the  district  conferences 

keep  in  touch  with  the  executive  committees  of  their 
province. 

(5)  That  each  Provincial  Committee  keep  in  touch  wdth  the 

National  Committee  of  China,  and  so  far  as  it  desires 
to  do  so,  vdih  the  International  Continuation  Committee 
and  with  the  Mission  Boards  of  participating  Missions. 

(6)  That  the  national  Ad  Interim  Committee  keep  in  close 

touch  with  the  INIission  Boards  and  with  the  inter- 
national Continuation  Committee. 


Shanghai  Conference  235 

(7)  The  appointment  by  each  Pro\'incial  Council  of  an  advis- 
ory committee  which  shall  inaugurate  measures  for  the 
full  occupancy  of  each  province  as  soon  as  possible. 

19.  Scientific  Survey  Proposed. 

We  further  recommend  that  a  scientific  survey  be  made  of  this 
field,  and  to  this  end  we  request  the  China  Inland  Mission  to  grant 
Mr.  Alexander  Miller  sufficient  relief  from  other  duties  to  enable 
him  to  complete  a  survey  of  the  entire  field  upon  the  plan  followed 
in  his  excellent  survey  of  Chekiang. 

20.  Union  EvangeHstic  Movement. 

We  recommend  that  all  the  Missions  unite  in  an  immediate  and 
special  effort  to  evangelize  the  whole  of  China. 

21.  National  and  International  Relations  of  the  Chinese  Church. 
Inasmuch  as  in  other  nations  the  majority  of  the  Churches  have 

nation-^\4de  organizations,  we  s\Tnpathize  TNith  the  Chinese  who 
desire  to  organize  a  Chinese  Church  and  recommend  that  such  a 
Church  become  an  integral  part  of  the  Federated  Churches  of 
China.  But  inasmuch  as  the  teaching  of  the  New  Testament  con- 
templates a  universal  Church  of  Christ  as  the  goal  of  history,  and 
inasmuch  as  most  of  the  Churches  now  existing  in  China  have  in- 
ternational connections,  we  recommend  that  such  Chinese  as 
desire  to  do  so  be  encouraged  to  maintain  their  international 
relations  for  the  more  speedy  realization  of  the  universal  Church 
of  Christ  upon  earth. 

22.  Services  for  United  Confession  and  Prayer. 

Finally,  recognizing  that  deep  and  permanent  union  is  and  ever 
must  be  spiritual,  we  urge,  above  all,  that  constant  prayer  be  offered 
by  each  Church  in  its  public  services  for  the  prosperity  of  all  other 
Churches;  and  that  union  services  be  held  for  the  confession  of  the 
sin  of  division  and  for  united  prayer  for  the  drawing  together  of  all 
branches  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  bonds  of  truth  and  concord. 

23.  Co-operation  in  Business  Methods. 

We  are  thankful  that  the  subject  of  co-operation  in  business 
methods  has  received  the  attention  of  a  special  committee  of  this 
Conference,  and  we  recommend  that  means  be  found  for  preventing 
the  waste  that  undoubtedly  exists  in  business  matters. 


236      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

IX.     Medical   Work 

1.  Medical  Missions  as  an  Evangelistic  Agency. 

Medical  missions  are  an  integral,  co-ordinate  and  permanent 
part  of  missionary  work. 

(1)  Doctors  and  nurses  should  have  had  experience  in  evan- 

gelistic work  before  coming  to  the  field. 

(2)  The  best  and  most  spiritual  Chinese  young  men  and 

young  women  should  be  encouraged  to  enter  our  medical 
schools  in  view  of  becoming  leaders  in  their  profession. 

2.  Medical  Occupation  of  the  Field. 

Statistics  for  the  Provinces  of  Kiangsu,  Chekiang  and  Anhwei : 
Twenty-seven  important  cities  with  medical  work;  40  hospitals, 
24  of  which  have  only  one  doctor  each;  30,000  hospital  in-patients 
annually;  60  dispensaries;  350,000  patients  treated  in  dispensaries 
annually;  720,000  treatments  given  annually  in  dispensaries; 
66  foreign-trained  physicians;  17  foreign-trained  nurses;  304 
Chinese  assistants  and  nurses;  74  Chinese  hospital  evangelists; 
$320,000  (Mex.)  spent  annually  for  hospital  maintenance;  $245,000 
(Mex.)  (77%)  raised  on  field  toward  support;  $75,000  (Mex.) 
(23%)  contributed  by  Missionary  Societies;  $929,600  (Mex.) 
value  of  hospitals  and  other  medical  plants. 

3.  Unoccupied  Territory. 

Most  destitute  of  hospitals  are  Southern  Anhwei  and  Western 
Chekiang,  where  six  hundred  square  miles  of  a  densely  populated 
area  are  without  any  medical  missions. 

4.  Distribution  and  Correlation  of  Medical  Forces. 

Large  or  isolated  hospitals  should  have  at  least  two  missionary 
physicians.  Smaller  and  accessible  localities  should  have  one  mis- 
sionary physician  and  one  or  more  well-trained  Chinese  assistants. 
No  new  medical  work  should  be  opened  where  hospitals  already 
exist.  No  new  medical  work  should  be  opened  in  proximity  to  a 
centre  already  provided  with  missionary  hospitals.  Where  two 
inefficiently  equipped  hospitals  exist  near  each  other,  the  two  should 
be  encouraged  to  unite  and  make  one  strong  institution.  Physi- 
cians with  the  necessary  qualifications  should,  whenever  possible, 
be  released  for  medical  educational  work.    All  important  policies, 


Shanghai  Conference  237 

changes  in  policy  or  the  opening  of  new  medical  work  should  be 
submitted  to  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association,  through 
its  Executive,  for  approval. 

5.  Christian  Medical  Education. 

The  greatest  need  at  present  is  to  develop  Chinese  Christian 
leadership  in  the  medical  profession  and  to  provide  fully  qualified 
Chinese  physicians,  nurses  and  maternity  nurses.  Apart  from 
the  Union  Medical  School  at  Nanking,  with  which,  as  a  clinical  de- 
partment, the  Medical  College  at  Hangchow  is  affiliated,  no  new 
medical  educational  work  should  be  undertaken  in  this  section  by 
missionary  organizations. 

6.  Co-operation  with  the  Chinese  in  Medical  Work. 
Co-operation  with  the  Chinese  in  medical  schools  and  hospitals 

should  be  effected  wherever  possible  by  having  these  institutions 
gradually  and  increasingly  staffed,  supported  and  controlled  by 
the  Chinese.  We  should  encourage  and  help  the  Chinese  in  estab- 
lishing institutions  for  the  care  of  the  insane,  the  blind,  the  incur- 
ables, and  also  sanitoria  for  tuberculosis  and  leprosy.  To  retain 
the  best  Chinese  physicians  for  medical  missionary  work,  larger 
salaries  must  be  provided  than  have  usually  been  given. 

7.  Medical  Literature. 

Medical  text-books,  journals  and  other  literature  in  Chinese  are 
indispensable  and  the  supply  at  present  is  very  inadequate.  Hence 
we  urge  that  a  suitable  man  be  set  apart  for  literary  work  in  con^ 
nection  with  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association. 

8.  General  Policy  of  Medical  Missions. 

We  endorse  the  resolutions  embodying  the  policies  of  medical 
expansion,  education  and  co-operation  adopted  at  the  triennial 
meeting  of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association  (January, 
1913),  and  at  the  request  of  that  meeting  transmit  these  resolutions 
through  this  Conference  to  the  Continuation  Committee. 

Note. — For  the  resolutions  here  referred  to,  see  under  Medical  Missions,  China  National 
Conference  findings. 

X.     Women's  Work 

I.    Securing  of  Volunteer  Evangelistic  Workers. 

The  new  day  for  which  we  have  prayed  and  which  has  now 
dawned  in  China  gives  unique  opportunities  for  women's  work. 


238      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

The  shaping  of  the  new  life  of  China's  women  should  not  be  left 
to  non-Christian  influences.  The  need  of  more  women  evangelists, 
Chinese  and  foreign,  is  everywhere  imperative.  As  a  means  to 
secure  volunteer  evangelistic  workers,  we  recommend : — 

(1)  The  use  of  the  Volunteer  Movement  already  in  existence, 

as  a  personal  workers'  band,  to  supply  teachers  for 
day  schools,  also  evangelists  in  hospitals  and  in  other 
charitable  institutions. 

(2)  The  organization  of  groups  of  women  to  do  evangelistic 

work  under  the  direction  of  the  missionary,  giving 
especial  attention  to  former  students  of  Christian 
schools,  to  ex-patients  of  hospitals,  and  to  the  exten- 
sion of  work  into  unoccupied  fields. 

(3)  The   enlistment  of  school   girls   for  the  distribution  of 

Christian  literature  in  their  homes. 

(4)  The  reconsecration  of   ourselves  so  that   by  prayer  and 

example  we  may  incite  Chinese  women  church  mem- 
bers to  voluntary  service. 

2.  Recommendations  Regarding  Higher  Education. 

Our  problem  is  the  whole  field  of  Chinese  womankind.  Higher 
education  is  needed  to  supply  the  field  with  workers.  We  there- 
fore recommend: — 

(1)  The  plan  for  a  women's  college,  proposed  by  the  commit- 

tee appointed  in  1911  by  the  Central  China  Christian 
Education  Union. 

(2)  The  maintaining  of  union  high  schools  in  strategic  centres, 

wherever  possible,  as  a  local  standard. 

(3)  That  Mandarin  be  included  as  a  branch  of  study  in  all 

girls'  schools,  in  order  to  harmonize  education. 

(4)  The  appointment  of  women  representatives  for  the  cor- 

relation of  work  in  girls'  schools,  to  co-operate  with 
the  East  China  Educational  Commission  on  schools  for 
boys. 

3.  A  Language  School  for  the  Wu  Dialects. 

Since  women's  work  demands  a  knowledge  of  the  local  dialect,  we 
approve  of  the  establishment  of  a  language  school  for  foreign  mis- 
sionaries for  the  study  of  the  Wu  dialects. 


Shanghai  Conference  239 

4.  Literature  for  Educated  Non-Christian  Women. 
Recognizing  a  deplorable  lack  of  literature  suitable  for  educated 

non-Christian  women,  we  recommend : — 

(1)  That  a  commission  be  appointed  to  co-operate  with   the 

similar  commission  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian 
Association,  to  prepare  books  necessary  for  Bible  study. 

(2)  That  all  Christian  teachers  who  have  originated  or  adapted 

courses  of  Bible  study  for  women,  send  to  this  com- 
mission notes  on  those  courses,  looking  toward  publi- 
cation; that  all  teachers  who  have  used  or  adapted 
lectures  relating  to  social  welfare  submit  notes  of  them 
in  Chinese  to  this  conunission. 

(3)  That  each  centre  of  women's  work  appoint  an  agency  for 

the  Women's  Messenger  (Nil  To  Pao),  and  that  each 
missionary  be  responsible  for  contributing  such  matter 
as  is  generally  of  interest  and  help. 

5.  Nanking  Union  Bible  School  for  Women. 

We  approve  the  plan  for  the  Union  Bible  School  for  Women  at 
Nanking  and  recommend  that  the  course  of  study  there  taught  be 
of  such  standard  as  to  gain  the  attendance  of  the  more  highly  edu- 
cated young  women. 

6.  Special  Bible  Training  During  School  Holidays. 

We  suggest  the  holding  of  a  Bible  school  or  schools  for  special 
Bible  training  during  school  holidays. 

XI.     Business  Efficiency 

I.    A  General  Field  Treasurer  for  Each  Mission  Board. 

Missionary  Societies  would  be  much  better  served  by  each 
having  a  general  treasurer,  who  should  be  located  at  the  most 
convenient  centre  and  whose  business  it  would  be  to  do  all  that 
is  possible  to  conserve  the  active  missionary's  time  and  strength 
for  his  work,  and  to  secure  the  best  possible  financial  adminis- 
tration. Such  an  official  should  be  not  only  an  accountant,  but 
also  at  heart  a  missionary.  Among  other  benefits  that  would 
accrue  from  such  an  arrangement,  economies  might  be  effected: — 

(1)  In  obtaining  better  rates  of  exchange. 

(2)  In  the  transmitting  of  funds,  payments  of  passages,  etc. 


240      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(3)  In  the  purchasing  of  local  currency  in  the  best  known 
market. 

2.  Simplifying  Returns. 

A  simplification  of  the  returns  to  home  Boards  and  Committees 
is  necessary. 

3.  Standardizing  Methods  of  Book-keeping. 

Much  time  might  be  saved  by  each  Society  standardizing  and 
simplifying  the  methods  of  book-keeping  in  mission  stations. 

4.  Short  Usance  Drafts. 

A  saving  would  be  effected  by  the  home  Boards  being  prepared 
to  meet  short  usance  drafts.  The  shorter  the  usance,  the  better 
the  rate  of  exchange. 

5.  Transmitting  Funds  to  China. 

When  ready  money  is  not  available  and  remittances  have  to  be 
made,  the  most  satisfactory  method  of  transmitting  funds  from 
abroad  to  China  is  by  means  of  short-term  drafts  drawn  by  the 
Boards  upon  themselves,  or  by  drafts  made  upon  them  by  their 
treasurers  in  China,  rather  than  by  the  purchase  of  remittances  by 
the  Boards  at  home. 

6.  Capital  Funds. 

We  suggest  that  the  whole  or  part  of  the  occasional  large  gifts 
received  by  the  Missionary  Societies  should  be  used  to  form  or  to 
augment  existing  capital  funds.  By  this  means  the  home  Boards 
will  gradually  be  in  a  position  to  deal  with  the  difficulty  occasioned 
by  much  of  their  income  being  received  at  the  close  of  their  finan- 
cial year,  and  thus  they  would  be  able  to  provide  appropriated 
funds  as  they  are  required  and  save  the  large  sums  now  paid  for 
interest  on  overdrafts  and  lost  by  the  employment  of  long  usance 
drafts. 

7.  One  Treasurer  for  Several  Societies  Impracticable. 

The  question  of  two  or  more  Missionary  Societies  uniting  under 
one  general  treasurer  is  not  felt  to  be  practicable  at  present,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  close  personal  sympathy  is  essential  to  the  well- 
being  of  the  work. 


Shanghai  Conference  241 

8.  Control  of  Special  Funds. 

The  expenditure  of  special  funds  should  be  subject  to  the  same 
control  on  the  field  as  the  regular  appropriations  of  the  Society. 

9.  A  Central  Business  Agency  for  China. 

It  is  very  desirable  to  found  or  form  a  Central  Business  Agency 
for  purchasing  and  forwarding  supplies  in  Shanghai,  working 
under  an  advisory  council,  appointed  by  the  various  Missionary 
Societies. 

(1)  Management: — The  agency  should  be  under  the  direction 

of  an  advisory  council,  possibly  elected  by  the  mission 
treasurers  and  business  managers  in  Shanghai.  The 
management  must  be  in  the  hands  of  a  capable  man 
in  full  sympathy  with  missionary  endeavour. 

(2)  Finance : — This  effort  should  be  supported  by  small  mem- 

bership subscriptions,  deposit  accounts  and  commis- 
sions; salary  and  rent  at  commencement  to  be  met  by 
the  Missions  concerned. 

(3)  Ultimate  scope: — To  enable  the  missionary  to  do  his  best 

work: — 

a.  By  making  a  close  study  of  supply  and  demand. 

6.  As  capital  permits,  by  stocking  goods  most  in  demand, 
and  thus  gradually  building  up  an  efficient  Mission- 
ary Service  Association. 

10.  Supervision  of  Building  Operations. 

Missionary  Boards  would  do  well  to  encourage  offers  of  service 
from  men  who  have  technical  training  combined  with  the  mission- 
ary spirit,  and  who  would  be  willing  to  devote  themselves  to  such 
work  as  superintending  the  erection  of  buildings  and  performing 
kindred  service  which  is  frequently  demanded  from  missionaries 
who  are  without  aptitude  for  such  work,  resulting  in  loss  of  time 
and  money.  The  ultimate  formation  of  a  bureau  for  the  super- 
vision of  and  advising  upon  mission  architecture  is  highly  desirable 
in  the  interests  of  mission  economy. 

11.  Missionary  Dentist. 

A  missionary  dentist  should  be  located  in  Shanghai  by  the  Socie- 
ties in  this  district,  working  upon  a  union  arrangement. 


242      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

12.    Insurance. 

The  attention  of  the  Missionary  Boards  which  insure  their  mis- 
sion property  is  called  to  the  desirability  of  carrying  their  own 
insurance. 

Conference  Members 

Bondfield,  Rev.  G.  H.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Shanghai. 
Bowen,  Rev.  A.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Nanking. 
Box,  Rev.  E.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

Britton,  Rev.  T.  C,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Soochow. 
Brockman,  F.  S.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 
Brown,  N.  Worth,  m.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Nanking. 
Cameron,  Rev.  W.  M.,  American  Bible  Society,  Shanghai. 
Chang,  Y.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Nanking. 
Chen  Ch'uen-sheng,  Editor  Tung  Wen  Pao,  Shanghai. 
Chen  Ging-ynng,   Prof.,   Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of    the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Nanking. 
Chuh  Chien-tang,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of   the  Southern   Baptist 

Convention,  Soochow. 
Crawford,  Rev.  O.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbjrterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Soochow. 
Crofoot,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Seventh  Day  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 
Davenport,  C.  J.,  f.r.c.s.,  l.r  c.p.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 
DeVol,  George  F.,  m.d..  Friends'  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Ohio  Yearly 

Meeting,  Luho. 
Ding  Li-mei,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  XJ.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 
Drmnmond,  Rev.  W.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Nanking. 
Fitch,  Rev.  R.  F.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hangchow. 
Gaunt,  Rev.  T.,  Chm-ch  Missionary  Society,  Taichow. 
Gibb,  Rev.  G.  W.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Hweichow. 
Hayward,  J.  N.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 

Holt,  Miss  A.,  United  Methodist  Church  Missionary  Society,  Wenchow. 
Hoste,  D.  E.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 
Houghton,  H.  S.,  m.d..  Harvard  Medical  School,  Shanghai. 
Howell,  George,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 
Himtington,  Rt.  Rev.  D.  T.,  Bishop  of  Wuhu,  Protestant  Episcopal  Chm-ch 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Anking. 
Kaung,  Rev.  Z.  T.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Shanghai. 


Shanghai  Conference  243 

King,  Miss  M.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Yangchow. 

Li  Chung-tan,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Soochow. 

Li,  Rev.  F.  K.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

Li  Hou-fuh,  Rev.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Nanking, 

Li  Hung-chung,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Li  Lai-chu,  Rev.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

Ling  Tz-yen,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Huchow. 

Lobenstine,  Rev.  E.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

MacGillivray,  Rev.  D.,  d.d..  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China,  Shanghai. 

Main,  D.  Duncan,  f.r.c.p.&  s.,  Chui-ch  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 

Main,  Mrs.  D.  Duncan,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 

Malone,  Rev.  G.  H.,  American  Advent  Mission  Society,  Nanking. 

McLeod,  Rev.  K.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Ninghaihsien. 

Miller,  Rev.  A.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Fenghwa. 

Miller,  Rev.  George,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,   Wuhu. 

Molony,  Rt,  Rev.  H.  J.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Chekiang,  Church  of  England,  Ningpo. 

Mosher,  Rev.  G.  F.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Chiu-ch  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wusih. 

Nichols,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wusih. 

Nyi  Liang-ping,  Rev.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 

Paddock,  Miss  A.  E.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Parker,  Rev.  A.  P.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,   Shanghai. 

Parmenter,  Miss  M.  F.,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Nanlinghsien. 

Paul,  Rev.  A.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Wuhu. 

Pott,  Rev.  F.  L.  Hawks,  d.d..  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Price,  Rev.  P.  F.,  d.d.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Nanking. 

Proctor,  Rev.  J.  T.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Shanghai. 

Pyle,  Miss  M.  E.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Soochow. 

Rawlinson,  Rev.  F.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Shanghai. 

Reid,  Rev.  Gilbert,  d.d.,  Mission  Among  the  Higher  Classes  in  China,  Shang- 
hai. 

Reifsnyder,  Ehzabeth,  m.d..  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

Ren  Chih-ch'ing,  Pastor,  China  Inland  Mission,  Hangchow. 

Richard,  Rev.  Timothy,  d.d.,  d.litt.,  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China, 
Shanghai. 


244       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Richardson,  Miss  H.  L.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Shanghai. 

Sang  Chien-tang,  Rev.,  Executive   Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Hangchow. 

Shoemaker,  Rev.  J.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ytiyao,  via  Ningpo. 

Sing  Tsae-seng,  Ven.  Archdeacon,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Ningpo. 

Smart,  Rev.  R.  D.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Soochow. 

Smith,  Rev.  J.,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Tatung. 

Stark,  J.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 

Stuart,  Rev.  J.  L.,  Jr.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Chm-ch  in  the  U.  S.,  Nanking. 

Sydenstricker,  Rev.  A.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Chm-ch  in  the  U.  S.,  Chinkiang. 

Tewksbury,  Rev.  E.  G.,  Simday  School  Union  for  China,  Shanghai. 

Tong  Tsing-en,  Prof.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Shanghai. 

Tong  Yuin-shen,  Rev.,  Board^of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Wuhu. 

Tornvall,  Rev.  D.,  China  Inland  Mission   (Scandinavian  China  Alhance), 
Pinghang,  Kansu. 

Tsa  Suk-tsz,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,   Shanghai. 

Tsao,  Miss  F.  Y.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Tsao,  S.  K.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Tsen,  Rev.  P.  L.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wuhu. 

Tsie,  Pastor,  China  Inland  Mission,  Wenchow. 

Tsu,  Rev.  Y.  Y.,  ph.d..  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Wang,  C.   T.,    Senator-elect   from   Chekiang   Province   to  the   Provisional 
Parliament,  Shanghai. 

Ware,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

White,  Rev.  F.  J.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Shang- 
hai. 

Wilson,  Miss  R.  E.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Hangchow. 

Woods,  J.  B.,  M.D.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Tsingkiangpu. 

Yang,  T.  Y.,  m.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  Soochow. 

Yang,  W.  H.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Shanghai. 

Yie,  P.  S.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South; 
Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Yii  Hyien-ding,  Rev.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 

Yii  Koh-tsing,  Rev.,  Independent  Church,  Shanghai. 


Shanghai  Conference  245 

Yii,  Miss  Dora,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 

Shanghai. 
Yuen  Sz-oen,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Shanghai. 
Yui,  David  Z.  T.,  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Young  Men's 

Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 
Zia,  H.  L.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South; 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Hangchow. 

Visitor 

Franklin,  Rev.  J.   H.,   d.d.,  Secretary  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission 
Society,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 


TSINANFU    CONFERENCE 


247 


TSINANFU  CONFERENCE 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Large  Groups  of  Villages  Without  Christian  Workers. 

There  is  no  area  in  the  province  of  Shantung  that  is  not  within 
the  plans  of  some  Mission.  Within  the  area  regarded  by  the 
various  Missions  as  their  spheres  of  activity,  and  so  recognized 
by  other  Missions,  are  large  groups  of  villages  in  which  there  are 
no  Chinese  pastors  or  foreign  missionaries  and  in  which  no  regular 
evangelistic  work  is  done.  At  the  present  time  the  data  are 
lacking  by  which  to  chart  these  neglected  regions  with  ac- 
curacy. 

2.  Cities  Without  Missionaries  or  Chinese  Pastors. 

Only  one  city  of  "fu"  rank,  Tungchangfu,  lacks  a  resident 
foreign  missionary  and  this  city  is  not  without  a  Chinese  pastor. 
There  are,  however,  a  considerable  number  of  large  and  small 
cities  lower  than  "fu"  rank  in  which  there  are  neither  Chinese 
pastors  nor  foreign  missionaries  at  work. 

3.  Certain  Classes  Not  Easily  Reached. 

There  are  certain  classes  not  easily  reached  for  whom  special 
efforts  will  be  required.  Among  these  are  the  Mohammedans, 
scholars,  officials,  merchants  and  soldiers. 

4.  Receptive  Attitude  of  Large  Numbers  of  People. 

While  only  one  person  in  a  thousand  in  Shantung  is  a  Protestant 
Christian,  and  probably  not  more  than  one  in  a  hundred  has  heard 
enough  to  understand  the  gospel  message,  nevertheless  there  are 
large  numbers  in  all  classes  who,  we  believe,  are  ready  favourably 
to  consider  Christianity. 

5.  Increase  of  Mission  Personnel  Needed. 

Because  of  the  great  task  that  confronts  the  Christian  Church  in 
Shantung,  we  believe  that  a  doubling  of  the  number  of  missionaries 
and  a  multiplication  by  several  fold  of  the  Chinese  evangelists 
would  no  more  than  meet  the  present  needs. 

249 


250      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

6.  Plans  for  Effective  Occupation. 

We  urge  that  each  Church  and  mission  agency  formulate  plans 
for  the  actual  occupation  of  the  whole  area  for  which  it  has  made 
itself  responsible. 

7.  A  Scientific  Survey  Needed. 

We  call  the  attention  of  the  Shantung  Federation  to  the  neces- 
sity for  a  careful,  scientific  survey  of  the  province  with  respect 
to  its  occupation.  We  request  the  Federation  to  provide  for  such 
a  survey  at  an  early  date.  Such  a  survey  we  believe  will  make 
more  effective  our  appeals  to  the  Chinese  Church  and  to  the  home 
base,  and  will  make  possible  a  larger  wisdom  in  the  placing  of  mis- 
sionary forces. 

II.     Evangelization 

1.  The  Raising  Up  of  the  Needed  Workers. 

This  Conference  tenders  thanks  to  God  that  He  has  chosen  so 
large  a  body  of  men  and  women  in  Shantung  to  be  His  people. 
Therefore  we  believe  He  "vvill  raise  up  at  this  time  enough  devoted 
workers  to  preach  His  Gospel  in  every  place  and  to  every  person. 

2.  A  Spirit-led  Church  a  Necessity. 

We  recognize  this  as  a  stupendous  undertaking.  We  realize  also 
that  the  work  will  never  be  done  unless  the  Spirit  of  Christ  rests 
on  the  Church  with  great  power,  leading  the  members  to  offer 
largely  of  their  time,  money  and  labour.  Therefore  this  Con- 
ference calls  upon  the  labourers  of  each  Church  in  the  province  to 
make  this  matter  of  first  importance  in  the  business  meetings 
of  the  Church,  and  to  invite  the  Christians  to  special  prayer  and 
conference  until  they  see  clearly  what  share  God  would  have  each 
one  of  them  take  in  it. 

3.  Joint  Administration  of  Evangelistic  Funds. 

In  order  to  lead  the  Chinese  Church  to  feel  this  work  is  its  own, 
we  recommend  that  a  co-operation  committee,  composed  of  Chi- 
nese and  foreigners,  be  formed  in  each  district  to  administer  all 
evangelistic  funds,  whether  subscribed  by  Chinese  or  by  the  home 
Boards,  and  to  direct  the  work. 


TsiNANFu  Conference  251 

4.  Intercession  for  Men  and  Money. 

We  suggest  that  each  Church  should  definitely  pray  to  God  that 
the  necessary  men  and  money  may  be  found  to  evangelize  its  own 
district  in  the  shortest  possible  time. 

5.  A  Unique  and  Possibly  a  Passing  Opportunity. 

We  recommend  that  it  be  urged  upon  the  attention  of  the  home 
Boards  that  we  now  have  the  unique  and  possibly  a  passing  op- 
portunity to  evangelize  Shantung,  earnestly  entreating  them  to 
increase  largely  their  contributions  both  of  men  and  of  money  for 
evangelistic  work  for  the  next  ten  years. 

III.     The  Chinese  Church 

1.  The  Development  of  a  Nation-wide  Church. 

This  Conference  finds  itself  in  almost  unanimous  agreement  that 
the  tendency  of  the  Chinese  Church  is  towards  the  formation  and 
development  of  a  nation-wide  Church,  such  Church  coming  by 
way  of  the  federation  of  existing  Churches. 

2.  Dangers  to  be  Guarded  Against. 

In  developing  the  Chinese  Church,  there  are  two  dangers  to  be 
guarded  against — first,  the  propagation  of  unscriptural  teaching, 
and  secondly,  the  trampling  on  of  long-cherished  ideals  and  good 
customs  of  the  Chinese,  lest  outsiders  regard  the  Church  as  a 
"foreign"  organization. 

3.  Self-support. 

In  China  there  are  already  a  number  of  union  self-governing, 
self-supporting  and  self-propagating  Churches.  This  fact  is  most 
encouraging,  and  a  cause  of  praise  to  God.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  chief  difficulties  in  the  way  of  self-support  are: — 

(1)  Weak  spiritual  life  of  members. 

(2)  Lack  of  men  of  talent  to  lead  and  guide. 

(3)  Lack  of  financial  ability. 

4.  Shifting  of  Church  Control  and  Authority  to  the  Chinese. 

As  the  Chinese  Church  grows  stronger  the  missionaries  will 
rejoice  in  the  transference  to  it  of  the  control  of  organization  and 
authority,  and  the  Chinese  Church  should  guard  against  breaking 


252      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

off  relations  with  the  Missions,  while  the  Missions  should  encourage 
and  help  the  Chinese  Church  to  go  forward. 

5.  Developing  the  Evangelistic  Spirit. 

In  order  further  to  develop  the  evangelistic  spirit,  it  is  suggested 
that  an  evangelistic  corps  be  organized  to  rouse  the  Church  to  a 
sense  of  its  duty.  The  need  for  individual  work  is  great,  and  this 
work  might  be  encouraged  by  the  formation  of  such  societies  as 
"One  by  One  Bands,"  "Philip  and  Andrew  Brotherhoods"  and 
"Sunday  Preaching  Groups."  Individual  Christians  must  be 
helped  to  take  up  this  responsibility. 

6.  Christian  Nurture  of  Converts. 

In  view  of  the  insufficiency  of  teachers  in  the  Missions,  the  Com- 
mittee suggests  that  in  order  to  bring  it  about  that  newly  baptized 
members  receive  instruction  and  training  sufficient  to  ensure  their 
becoming  efficient  Church  members,  stress  should  be  laid  upon  the 
following  helps: — 

(1)  Sunday  school  work. 

(2)  Family  worship. 

(3)  Bible  study  classes,  in  which  systematic  instruction  is 

given. 

IV.  Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  The  Place  of  Parents  in  Preparing  Leaders. 

Pastors  should  urge  upon  parents  the  duty  of  instilling  into  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  their  children  the  principles  of  the  Christian 
life,  so  that  these  at  an  early  age  will  appreciate  Christian  service, 
thus  preparing  them  for  such  a  service  when  the  proper  time  for 
deciding  a  life  career  arrives, 

2.  Searching  out  Youth  with  Special  Promise  of  Leadership. 

Chinese  and  foreign  workers  during  the  youthful  years  of  the 
children  of  the  Church  should  embrace  all  opportunities  that  are 
afforded  to  inspire  them  with  the  honour  and  importance  of  serving 
the  Master.  Further,  attention  should  be  given  to  searching  out 
at  an  early  age  those  that  give  special  promise  of  leadership,  that 
in  these  an  interest  in  this  work  may  be  stimulated.  Parents  of 
such  children  should  be  enlisted  in  praying  and  working  for  the 
consecration  of  such  to  the  work  of  leadership  in  the  Church. 


TsiNANFU  Conference  253 

3.  Sympathetic  Guidance  at  Periods  of  Decision. 

When  young  people  of  promise  come  to  the  age  when  they  are 
thinking  of  their  life-work,  they  should  be  carefully  led  to  a  right 
decision.  If  they  have  in  mind  an  ambition  for  wealth  or  fame  the 
emptiness  of  these  should  be  carefully  pointed  out;  if  they  are 
inclined  towards  Christian  service,  this  inclination  should  be  care- 
fully nourished  so  as  to  be  brought  to  maturity. 

4.  Appraisal  of  Gifts,  Training  and  Character. 

Thought  should  be  given  as  to  whether  such  young  people  have 
the  practical  gifts  and  the  learning  and  character  that  would 
justify  their  being  called  to  Christian  leadership. 

5.  Enlisting  Acceptable  Young  People  for  Leadership. 

Concerning  the  enlisting  of  acceptable  young  men  and  women 
in  Christian  leadership,  we  suggest  the  following: — 

(1)  Those  already  in  this  service  must  exhibit  such  a  joy  and 
enthusiasm  in  their  work  as  will  attract  young  people 
to  follow  in  their  footsteps. 

(2)  Through  personal  attachment  these  young  people  should 

be  led  by  their  elders  into  the  enthusiasm  of  such  a 
service. 

(3)  In  the  personal  relationships  of  all  classes  of  church  leaders 

invidious  distinctions  of  class  and  rank  should  be  oblit- 
erated so  as  to  make  all  feel  comfortable  and  happy  in 
their  work. 

(4)  Confidence  should  be  put  in  young  leaders,  so  they  may 

be  led  through  increasing  trust  and  appreciation  into 
the  responsibilities  of  service. 

(5)  Suitable  support  should  be  provided  so  that  they  will  not 

be  worried  and  embarrassed  by  reason  of  straitened 
circumstances. 

6.  Intercession  for  Labourers. 

The  Christian  Church  in  China  should  unite  in  unceasing 
prayer  to  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest  that  He  thrust  forth  labourers 
into  His  harvest,  and  should  urge  the  Christian  Church  throughout 
the  world  to  join  in  such  intercession. 


254      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

7.    Better  Training  for  Workers. 

In  regard  to  the  better  training  of  workers  it  is  recommended 
that  more  suitable  and  satisfactory  provision  be  made  for  the 
instruction  both  of  men  for  the  pastorate  and  of  those  for  evan- 
gelistic service. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Characteristics  of  an  Efficient  Missionary. 

Inasmuch  as  emphasis  seems  sometimes  to  be  laid  on  training 
more  than  on  men,  we  state  our  conviction  that  the  chief  emphasis 
should  be  on  the  selection  of  the  right  men  by  the  home  Boards. 
An  efficient  missionary  must  be  a  man  of  high  Christian  character, 
devotion,  zeal,  energy,  patience  and  good  sense;  he  should  be  a  man 
who  can  adapt  himself  to  new  conditions  and  is  able  to  co-operate 
happily  with  others.  Possessed  of  these,  the  greater  his  ability  the 
higher  his  efficiency.  The  most  efficient  missionaries  are  men  of 
rich  Christian  experience  who  also  have  special  ability  to  preach, 
teach,  organize,  lead,  heal,  or  to  perform  other  missionary 
duties. 

2.  Subjects  Demanding  a  Specially  Wide  Study. 

Candidates  for  the  China  mission  field  should  be  expected  to 
devote  time  to  a  specially  wide  study  of  general  history,  Church 
history,  Chinese  history,  comparative  religions,  and  a  history  of 
Christian  missions. 

3.  Language  Study. 

We  do  not  recommend  the  study  of  the  language  before  arrival 
in  China,  as  such  study  can  be  done  better  on  the  field  in  contact 
with  the  Chinese  people,  the  time  at  home  being  devoted  to  what 
can  be  better  done  at  home  than  in  China.  Before  being  sent  to 
the  mission  field,  however,  the  candidate  should  be  tested  as  to  his 
ability  to  acquire  a  language  other  than  his  own. 

4.  Constructive  Oversight  by  a  Senior  Missionary. 

We  recommend  that  a  missionary  on  arrival  should  be  directly 
associated  with  a  senior  missionary  who  should  be  responsible  for 
the  direction  of  his  studies  and  for  his  relations  with  the  Chinese 
people. 


TsiNANFu  Conference  255 

5.  Language  Study  in  Groups. 

In  places  where  there  are  a  number  of  young  missionaries,  the 
establishment  of  a  class  or  school  for  study  of  the  language  may  be 
advisable.  We  do  not  favour  the  establishment  of  a  union  lan- 
guage school  in  Shantung.  It  would  be  advisable  to  have  Chinese 
Christians  of  culture  and  experience  address  such  classes  on  Chinese 
customs,  etiquette,  etc.,  showing  how  the  young  missionary  may 
most  easily  adjust  himself  to  conditions  of  work  in  China. 

6.  Appointment  of  Missionaries  for  Limited  Terms. 

On  the  whole  question  of  efficiency  we  recommend  the  consider- 
ation by  the  home  Boards  of  the  advisability  of  appointing 
missionaries  in  the  first  instance  for  a  limited  term  of  service, 
say  of  seven  or  eight  years,  so  that  a  man  may  honourably  retire 
or  be  retired  at  the  end  of  this  period.  We  consider  as  sufficient 
grounds  for  retirement: — 

(1)  Inability  to  acquire  a  fair  working  knowledge  of  the  lan- 

guage. 

(2)  Failure  to  maintain  good  relations  with  the  Christian  and 

non-Christian  Chinese  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact. 

(3)  Failure  to  co-operate  with  his  foreign  colleagues. 

7.  A  Larger  Use  of  Chinese  Workers. 

We  consider  that  the  efficiency  of  the  missionary  body  would  be 
greatly  increased  by  the  employment  of  a  larger  number  of  quali- 
fied Chinese  co-workers  at  adequate  salaries. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  General  Aim. 

The  general  aim  of  educational  missionary  work  is  by  means 
of  a  liberal  education  under  Christian  directors  to  train  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  children  of  Christians  and  others  that  by  life 
and  testimony  they  may  give  the  more  intelligent  witness  and 
service  to  Christ  as  Saviour  of  the  world. 

2.  Relations  to  Government. 

We  recommend  that  in  all  things  that  are  not  opposed  to  Chris- 
tianity missionary  education  should  closely  conform  to  the 
government  course.      We  further  recommend  that  the  National 


256      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Conference  be  asked  to  consider  whether  the  time  has  not  come 
when  the  Government  should  be  approached  with  a  view  to  se- 
curing official  recognition  and  equal  rights  for  all  mission  schools 
which  have  reached  the  required  standard. 

3.  Normal,  Technical  and  Industrial  Schools. 

We  recommend  the  establishment  of  more  normal,  technical 
and  industrial  schools,  and  in  order  to  ensure  their  efficiency 
we  appeal  for  men  who  have  received  special  training  in  these 
subjects,  and  we  also  suggest  the  sending  of  students  to  the 
West  for  the  same  purpose. 

4.  Union  in  Higher  Education. 

We  recommend  the  plan  of  union  in  higher  educational  work 
which  is  in  operation  in  the  Shantung  Christian  University. 

5.  One  Christian  University  with  Affiliated  Colleges. 

We  believe  that  one  Christian  university  with  separate  colleges 
for  men  and  women  is  sufficient  for  Shantung  province;  and  we 
recommend  that  where  schools  of  a  less  advanced  grade  are  or 
may  hereafter  be  established  at  other  centres  they  be  affiliated 
with  the  university. 

6.  Share  of  the  Chinese  in  Educational  Administration. 

Although  the  Chinese  contribute  very  little  to  the  support 
of  the  higher  educational  work  in  Shantung,  yet  for  several  years 
they  have  fully  shared  in  the  management  of  each  of  the  colleges, 
and  at  its  last  meeting,  the  University  Council,  which  has  hitherto 
consisted  of  foreigners  only,  decided  to  add  an  equal  number  of 
Chinese  with  equal  authority  to  its  ranks.  This  action  only 
awaits  the  ratification  of  the  uniting  Missions  and  of  the  home 
Boards  before  coming  into  operation. 

7.  Central  Committee  of  Missionary  Education. 

We  recommend  the  establishment  of  a  Central  Committee 
of  Missionary  Education  in  order  to  unify  our  educational  activi- 
ties. 

8.  Study  of  New  Testament  Greek  in  Theological  Colleges. 

In  order  that  a  really  high  standard  of  theological  education 
may  be  attained  in  the  Chinese  Christian  ministry,  and  that  the 


TsiNANFu  Conference  257 

Chinese  themselves  may  be  prepared  to  undertake  Bible  trans- 
lation, this  Conference  feels  that  the  study  of  Hebrew  and  Greek 
should  be  introduced  into  theological  colleges.  The  Conference, 
however,  feeling  that  it  is  wiser  to  take  one  step  at  a  time,  recom- 
mends that  the  language  of  the  New  Testament  be  first  intro- 
duced. We  recommend  that  students  who  are  taking  the  full 
course  in  an  arts  college,  and  who  propose,  after  graduation, 
to  enter  the  ministry,  be  required  to  begin  the  study  of  Greek 
during  the  last  two  years  of  their  arts  college  course,  so  as  to  be 
able  to  take  full  advantage  of  the  study  of  the  New  Testament 
on  entering  upon  the  theological  course. 

9.     Strengthening  of  Theological  Curricula  and  Faculties. 

This  Conference,  while  highly  appreciating  the  good  work 
already  done  in  the  theological  colleges  in  Biblical  theology, 
apologetics  and  actual  preaching,  yet  ventures  to  suggest  that 
further  developments  in  the  teacning  of  these  subjects  is  called 
for  in  view  of  the  special  needs  of  the  times,  and  of  the  high 
intellectual  attainments  of  many  of  the  candidates  now  offering 
for  the  ministry.  In  order  to  strengthen  the  faculties  of  theo- 
logical colleges,  Chinese  pastors  should  be  added  thereto  as  soon 
as  suitable  men  can  be  found. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Books  Unsuited  for  Present  Use. 

In  the  opinion  of  this  Conference  those  books  which  are  un- 
suited for  present  use  should  be  revised  or  withdrawn  from 
publication. 

2.  Literature  Needed  for  Christians. 

There  should  be  prepared  for  use  of  Christians : — 

(1)  Theological  text-books  of  the  highest  grade. 

(2)  Bible  commentaries,  far  more  comprehensive  and  elabo- 

rate than  those  now  available. 

(3)  Books  for  the  cultivation  of  character,  comprising : — 

a.  Bible  stories  graphically  narrated  for  the  young. 

b.  Bible  truths  presented  with  reference  to  influencing 

conduct  rather  than  merely  for  winning  intellectual 
assent. 


258      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  Biographies  of  eminent  Christians  of  the  past  and  present. 

(5)  Interesting  and  helpful  stories  for  children. 

(6)  Books  helpful  to  women  in  the  home. 

(7)  Books  for  the  nurture  of  the  spiritual  life. 

(8)  Books  describing  the  more  recent  methods  of  Christian 

service. 

(9)  Tracts  for  the  times  appropriate  for  wide  distribution, 

some  bearing  on  modern  ideals  of  wholesome  living  and 
others  presenting  fundamentals  of  Christian  truth. 

3.  For  the  Non-Christian  Educated  Classes. 

To  meet  the  needs  of  the  non-Christian  educated  classes,  we 
favour : — 

(1)  Inviting  one  or  two  eminent  writers  in  the  East  or  West 

to  prepare  works  dealing  with  current  forms  of  unbelief 
in  Eastern  Asia. 

(2)  The  preparation  of  a  popular  history  of  the  Christian 

Church. 

4.  A  National  Bureau  for  Encouraging  Literature  Production. 

We  favour  the  establishment  of  a  national  bureau  which  shall 
encourage  the  writing  or  translation  of  books  and  tracts  for 
Christians  and  for  non-Christians.  The  personnel  of  this  bureau 
should  include  representatives  of  the  existing  organizations  for 
publishing  Christian  literature. 

5.  Securing  Able  Christian  Writers. 

In  order  to  obtain  able  Christian  writers,  we  favour : — 

(1)  Raising  the  standard  of  excellence  in  Chinese  and  English 

literary  studies  in  Christian  schools. 

(2)  The  nomination  by  the  Provincial  Federal  Councils  of 

Chinese   and  foreigners  for   either   temporary  or   per- 
manent literary  work. 

(3)  The  sending  of  spiritually  and  intellectually  qualified 

Chinese  students  abroad  for  study  with  a  view  to  pre- 
paring Christian  literature  upon  their  return. 

6.  Promoting  the  Distribution  and  Wider  Use  of  Literature. 

In  order  to  promote  the  dissemination  and  wider  use  of  the  best 
Christian  literature: — 


TsiNANFu  Conference  259 

(1)  Arrangements  should  be  made  by  the  national  bureau, 

suggested  above,  to  transmit  to  pastors  and  missionaries 
the  titles  together  with  a  summary  and  an  appreciation 
of  new  books,  as  these  books  appear. 

(2)  By  appropriations  from   Missions  or   by  special  gifts  a 

fund  should  be  provided  by  means  of  which  copies  of 
new  works  may  be  sent  gratis  to  pastors,  thus  giving 
them  the  opportunity  to  recommend  these  works  to 
their  hearers  and  friends. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Wide  Observance  of  the  Principle  of  Comity. 

This  Conference  finds  that  the  principle  of  comity  is  generally 
observed  in  the  province  of  Shantung,  We  have  division  of  terri- 
tory; transference  of  Churches  from  one  Mission  to  another  where 
geographical  conditions  seem  to  make  it  advisable;  transference  of 
members  by  letter  from  one  Church  to  another;  and  inquiries  have 
been  made  with  a  view  to  securing  more  uniformity  in  the  scale 
of  salaries. 

2.  The  Provincial  Federation  Council. 

A  Provincial  Federation  Council  was  formed  in  1908  com- 
prising six  of  the  leading  Missions  at  work  in  the  province.  Com- 
mittees were  appointed  to  further  various  forms  of  union  work 
in  Shantung.     This  Conference  recommends: — 

(1)  That  the  secretary  call  a  meeting  of  the  Council  at  the 

earliest  possible  date. 

(2)  That  the  Council  take  steps  at  an  early  date  to  invite 

those  Missions  which  are  not  yet  incorporated  in  the 
Federation  to  join  it. 

(3)  That   it  make   as    soon   as   possible  an    accurate   sur- 

vey of  missionary  work  now  being  done  in  the  prov- 
ince. 

(4)  That  it  appoint  some  one  to  act  as  statistical  secretary 

who  shall  collect  annually  the  statistics  of  work  done 
by  all  the  Missions  in  the  province. 

(5)  That  it  co-operate  with  similar  organizations  in  other 

provinces. 


260      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  National  Federation  Council. 

This  conference  believes  that  a  National  Federation  Council 
should  be  constituted  at  an  early  date  and  recommends  that  the 
National  Conference  shortly  to  be  held  in  Shanghai  should  take 
such  steps  as  it  may  find  possible  to  expedite  its  organization. 

4.  Co-operation  in  Higher  Education  in  Shantung. 

There  exists  in  the  province  of  Shantung  a  considerable  amount 
of  co-operation  in  educational  work.  The  Shantung  Christian 
University  in  its  arts  and  science  department  is  a  union  of  the 
American  Presbyterian  Mission,  the  English  Baptist  Mission 
and  the  Church  of  England  Mission,  while  in  the  faculties  of 
theology  and  medicine  the  two  former  Missions  co-operate. 

5.  The  Union  University. 

In  view  of  the  present  opportunities  for  extending  Christian 
education  in  China  and  the  plans  that  are  being  made  for  the 
concentration  of  the  different  departments  of  the  university 
in  the  city  of  Tsinanfu,  the  Conference  strongly  recommends 
that  the  different  Missions  at  work  in  the  province  should  unite 
with  the  Missions  already  forming  this  union  in  university  edu- 
cational work,  and  we  would  emphasize  the  fact  that  the  present 
demand  of  the  Chinese  for  higher  education  in  all  branches 
necessitates  such  a  union  scheme  embracing  more  Mission 
Boards. 

6.  Union  Normal  Training  Schools. 

We  recommend  further  that  there  be  established  in  several 
centres  throughout  the  province  normal  training  schools  on  a 
union  basis  and  affiliated  with  the  University. 

7.  Increasing  Administrative  Responsibilities  of  the  Chinese. 

This  Conference  notes  with  satisfaction  the  action  recently 
taken  by  one  of  the  leading  Missions  in  the  province  in  enlisting 
the  co-operation  of  the  Chinese  Church  in  the  administration  of 
the  work  of  the  Mission,  including  the  control  of  funds  received 
from  abroad  for  evangelistic  and  educational  work,  and  we  rec- 
ommend the  extension  of  this  principle  of  increasing  the  adminis- 
trative responsibilities  of  the  Chinese  in  all  branches  of  mission 
work. 


TsiNANFu  Conference  261 

8.    A  Wider  Union  of  Existing  Churches. 

This  Conference  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  Tsinanfu 
a  Union  Church  comprising  all  the  Christians  of  the  city  is  already 
established,  and  in  view  of  the  prevailing  desire  among  both 
Chinese  and  foreigners  for  a  wider  union  of  existing  Churches,  we 
recommend  that  the  National  Conference  to  be  held  in  Shanghai 
give  special  attention  to  this  most  vital  matter,  and  further  recom- 
mend that  the  Continuation  Committee  should  seek  to  secure  the 
co-operation  of  the  home  Boards  so  as  to  facilitate  this  movement. 

IX.  Medical  Work 

1.  Place  of  Medical  Missions. 

Medical  missions  are  to  be  regarded  not  simply  as  an  ex- 
pedient for  opening  the  way  for,  and  extending  the  influence  of, 
the  Gospel,  but  as  an  integral,  co-ordinate  and  permanent  part 
of  the  missionary  work  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  as  continuing 
the  work  of  our  Lord  in  the  double  capacity  of  healer  and  teacher. 

2.  Raising  Standards  of  Medical  Work. 

The  rapidly  changing  conditions  in  China,  as  well  as  the  rapid 
advance  in  medicine  and  surgery  at  home,  are  calling  loudly 
for  better  medical  work,  increased  facilities,  larger  force  and  a 
necessarily  larger  expenditure  of  money.  The  Church  and  Boards 
at  home  and  the  missionary  body  on  the  field  should  therefore 
expect  a  higher  grade  of  medical  work  from  their  medical  mis- 
sionaries, and  they  should  make  provision  for  the  increased  number 
of  physicians  and  foreign  trained  nurses  required  and  for  the 
increased  cost  of  hospital  maintenance  involved. 

3.  Fully  Qualified  Nurses  Needed. 

Medical  work  in  our  hospitals  can  never  be  satisfactory  until 
we  have  thoroughly  trained  nurses.  Therefore  a  fully  qualified 
trained  nurse  should  be  associated  with  each  large  hospital, 
wherever  possible. 

4.  Training  Chinese  as  Physicians  and  Nurses. 

A  most  important  feature  of  the  work  of  medical  missions 
in  China,  at  the  present  juncture,  is  the  work  of  training  Christian 
young  men  and  women,  that  they  may  take  their  places  as  thor- 


262      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

oughly  qualified  Christian  physicians  and  nurses  to  perpetuate 
the  work  already  begun,  and  to  occupy  positions  of  influence  in 
the  service  of  their  country. 

5.  Strengthening  the  Union  Medical  College  in  Tsinanfu. 

In  order  to  accomplish  the  object  contemplated  in  paragraph  4, 
we  approve  of  strengthening  the  Union  Medical  College  in  Tsi- 
nanfu until  it  meets  the  requirements  set  by  the  China  Medical 
Missionary  Association,  namely,  to  have  at  least  ten  professors, 
foreign  or  Chinese,  giving  full  time  to  the  work  of  the  college. 

6.  Government  Registration. 

We  are  desirous  of  securing  government  registration,  and  to 
bring  our  teaching  work  into  line  with  the  regulations  of  the 
Ministry  of  Education,  so  that  a  strong  and  thoroughly  equipped 
medical  profession  may  be  established  in  this  great  land. 

7.  Larger  Salaries  for  Medical  Graduates. 

In  order  to  retain  in  medical  missionary  service  the  best  grad- 
uates from  our  medical  colleges,  we  wish  to  point  out  that  it  will 
be  necessary  to  give  much  larger  salaries  than  have  usually 
been  given. 

8.  A  Medical  Secretary  for  Each  Large  Mission  Board. 

We  would  suggest  the  advisability  of  including  on  the  secre- 
tarial staff  of  each  of  the  larger  Mission  Boards  a  medical  secretary, 
who  shall  study  the  problems  of  medical  missions,  and  present 
their  needs  at  home. 

9.  Chinese  Financial  Support  of  Hospitals  and  Dispensaries, 
We  recommend  that  in  so  far  as  possible  the  hospitals  and 

dispensaries  in  connection  with  our  Missions  should  be  supported 
by  the  Chinese,  either  through  voluntary  contributions  or  by  a 
system  of  charges,  as  may  be  determined  by  those  in  control  of 
such  institutions. 

10.  Better  Equipment  for  Women's  Medical  Work. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  there  is  but  one  woman  physician  in 
active  work  for  every  five  millions  of  the  population  in  Shantung, 
and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Chinese  girls  are  asking  for  a  medical 
education,  we  therefore   urge  that  the   Boards  at  home  make 


TsiNANFu  Conference  263 

some  adequate  provision  for  the  better  equipment  of  woman's 
medical  work  in  Shantung,  with  a  view  to  the  training  of  Chinese 
women  as  physicians  and  nurses. 

X.    Women's  Work 

1.  Present  Needs  and  Opportunities. 

There  is  urgent  need  for  the  more  extensive  reaching  of  the 
unevangehzed  women  in  the  country  districts  and  in  the  cities; 
also  for  the  systematic  instruction  of  the  women  of  the  Church; 
and  many  opportunities  are  opening  up  for  work  among  all  classes 
of  women  at  the  present  time. 

2.  More  Foreign  Evangelistic  Workers  Needed. 

We  urge  upon  the  home  Boards  the  immediate  necessity  of 
sending  out  more  foreign  women  workers  who  shall  devote  them- 
selves to  evangelistic  work  in  city  and  country, 

3.  A  Union  Bible  Women's  Training  School. 

We  favour  the  establishment  of  a  union  Bible  women's  training 
school  for  Shantung,  at  some  central  location,  for  the  higher 
education  of  women  evangelists  who  shall  have  previously  finished 
a  prescribed  course  of  study  in  the  affiliated  station  training 
schools.  The  central  training  school  should  have  a  preparatory 
department  for  the  benefit  of  stations  having  no  such  station 
schools. 

4.  Giving  Chinese  Women  Full  Share  in  All  Phases  of  Work. 

We  heartily  commend  the  plan  of  giving  the  women  a  full 
share  in  all  phases  of  work,  as  exemplified  by  the  Chinese  home 
missionary  societies  in  certain  places  in  this  province. 

5.  More  Girls'  Primary  Schools. 

We  favour  the  speedy  estabhshment  of  more  girls'  primary 
schools  in  country  districts,  these  to  be  under  Chinese  manage- 
ment in  so  far  as  this  is  practicable. 

6.  Union  Institutions  for  the  Higher  Education  of  Girls. 

We  favour  the  establishment  of  union  institutions  for  the  higher 
education  of  girls,  these  to  provide  for  kindergarten  training, 
normal  and  college  work. 


264      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

7.    Need  for  Rescue  Work  in  the  Larger  Cities. 

We  emphasize  the  great  need  for  rescue  work  in  Shantung, 
especially  in  the  larger  cities 

XI.    Business  Efficiency 

We  recommend  that  there  be  one  man  attached  to  each  large 
station  or  group  of  smaller  stations  who  should  be  responsible  for 
their  business.  This  missionary  need  not  have  had  a  theological 
course,  but  should  be  a  man  of  character,  education  and  culture, 
who  has  had  some  business  experience  or  training  and  who  realizes 
that  in  doing  what  is  called  secular  service  he  is  helping  to  make 
the  whole  work  more  efficient. 

Conference  Members 

Balme,  H.,  f.r.c.s.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Taijoianfu. 

Bergen,  Rev.  P.  D.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 

Blalock,  Rev.  T.  L.,  Gospel  Missionary  Society,  Taianfu. 

Botham,  Mrs.  T.  E.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Ninghaichow. 

Burt,  Rev.  E.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 

Chang  Jen,  Rev.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 

Chao  Hsi-siu,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 

Chen  Tsz-ping,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
U.  S.  A.,  Hwaiyiian. 

Chen  Yan-ch'ang,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 

Cheng  Pen-yuen,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Sutsien. 

Chia  Yu-ming,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ichowfu. 

Chu  Teng-ying,  Rev.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 

Corbett,  Rev.  Hunter,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Chefoo. 

Davis,  Rev.  G.  L.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Tsinanfu. 

DeHaan,  Rev.  A.  B.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Pangchwang. 

Eastman,  Rev.  V.  P.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Lintsingchow. 

Fan  Yimg-ki,  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Swedish  Baptists,  Kiaochow. 

Han  Chang-kung,  Pastor,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Union  Christian 
Church,  Tsinanfu. 


TsiNANFU  Conference  265 

Hanson,  Rev.  P.  O.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Taianfu. 
Ho  Chi-liang,  China  Inland  Mission,  Chefoo. 

Hsi,  Rev.  Timothy,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Taianfu. 
Hunter,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Taianfu. 
Johnson,  C.  F.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 
Kunze,  Rev.  A.,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Tsingtao. 
Li  Tao-hwei,  Pastor,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 
Li  Tien-hsin,  Deacon,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Lin  Ch'ing-shan,  Elder,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Liu  Chi-lun,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Taianfu. 
Liu  Fu-t'ien,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 
Liu  Kwang-chao,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ankiu,  near  Weihsien. 
Liu  Jui-t'ang,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Lintsingchow. 
Liu  Jui-t'ang,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 
Liu  Shou-shan,  Elder,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsingtao. 
Liu  Si-i,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of   the   Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Tsingtao. 
Liu  Yu-ting,  Elder,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Lyon,  Charles  H.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsining. 
Mateer,  Rev.  R.  M.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 
Morris,  Rev.  Dubois  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hwaiylian. 
Murray,  Rev.  John,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 
Neal,  J.  B.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 
Nickalls,  Rev.  E.  C,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 
Payne,  Rev.  H.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsowping. 
Rinell,    Rev.   J.    A.,    Foreign    Missions    of   the    Swedish    Baptists,    Kiao- 

chow. 
Schultz,  W.  M.,  M.D.,  China  Medical  Missionary  Association,  Board  of  Foreign 

Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 
Stevens,  Rev.  G.  B.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Suchowfu. 
Sun  Yi-ting,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Kiaochow. 
Simg  Chwan-tien,  Rev.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 


266      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Swen  Hung-ngen,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Tengchowfu. 
Tucker,  Rev.  F.  F.,  m.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Pangchwang. 
Voskamp,  Rev.  C.  J.,  Berhn  Missionary  Society,  Tsingtao. 
Wang  Fu-hsiang,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Wang  Shou-li,  Rev.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Peichen. 
Wang  T'ing-yiu,  Dr.,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Wang  Yuan-tei,  Prof.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 
Wang  Yu-tsz,  Elder,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 
Wen  Jung-t'ai,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Taianfu. 
Whitewright,  Rev.  J.  S.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsinanfu. 
Yuan  Yueh-chuin,  Pastor,  Union  Christian  Church,  Tsinanfu. 


PEKING   CONFERENCE 


267 


PEKING  CONFERENCE 
I.  Occupation 

Note. — The  present  number  of  the  administrative  cities  varies  from  the  numbers  given  be- 
low, but  this  does  not  affect  the  issue. 

1.  ChihU. 

In  the  province  of  Chihli  there  are  (Playf air's  "Cities  and 
Towns  of  China,"  Edition  of  1912)  147  administrative  cities,  of 
which  all  but  twenty  have  some  settled  Christian  work.  Yet 
each  of  those  cities  governs  several  hundred  market  towns,  vil- 
lages and  hamlets  which  are  for  the  most  part  untouched. 
There  are  250  missionaries;  but  of  this  number  146  are  either 
in  Peking  or  in  Tungchow,  the  rest  live  in  only  thirteen  cities. 
(Prefectural  cities  are  omitted  because  counted  as  "hsiens,"  and 
because  they  are  now  being  abolished.) 

2.  Honan. 

The  province  of  Honan,  with  102  administrative  cities,  has  200 
missionaries,  of  whom  thirty  live  at  Kaifengfu;  six  Missions,  of 
which  four  are  without  any  considerable  following,  are  along 
the  line  of  the  Kaifengfu-Honanfu  Railway.  There  are  fifteen 
cities  without  settled  Christian  work. 

3.  Shansi. 

Shansi,  with  ninety-five  administrative  cities,  has  165  mission- 
aries fairly  well  distributed  over  forty  cities.  But  forty  other 
cities  have  in  them  no  regular  Christian  work. 

4.  Shensi. 

The  province  of  Shensi,  with  eighty-six  administrative  cities, 
has  eighty-three  missionaries  living  in  twenty-one  cities.  Forty- 
nine  cities,  including  a  considerable  part  of  the  northern  section 
of  the  province,  are  largely  unoccupied. 

5.  Kansu. 

Kansu,  with  sixty-two  administrative  cities,  has  forty-two 
missionaries  in  the  fourteen  cities.  Forty-six  cities  are  altogether 
unoccupied. 

269 


270      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

6.  Manchuria. 

The  three  Missions  at  present  at  work  in  Manchuria,  namely, 
the  Danish  Lutheran,  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  and 
the  Irish  Presbyterian,  in  conjunction  with  the  Mission  of  the 
Manchurian  Synod  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  China,  aim  at 
making  provision  for  the  complete  and  effective  occupation  of  the 
whole  three  provinces.  The  southern  province  of  Shengking 
may  now  be  considered  fully  occupied  and  Kirin  province  nearly 
so.  A  considerable  beginning  has  already  been  made  in  the  Amur 
province,  where  the  Scotch  and  Danish  Missions  have  each  a 
resident  station,  and  where  there  are  two  resident  stations  of  the 
Chinese  Missionary  Society.  While  the  area  of  the  northern 
province  is  very  large,  twice  the  size  of  Kirin  province,  the  popu- 
lation is  still   comparatively  sparse.     Statistics  for  Manchuria 

follow: — 

■D    -J     4.  Missionaries 

CentTs    O^tstations       , ' . 

^.entres  ^^^  Ladies  Wives 

Scotch 8  117  22        16        16 

Irish 9  161  16        10        14 

Danish 10  15  19        11         12 

Totals 27  293  57        37        42 

7.  Mongolia. 

In  Outer  Mongolia  there  are  only  two  missionaries,  both  agents 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  In  the  three  districts 
of  Inner  Mongolia,  which  are  under  the  provincial  governments 
of  the  northern  provinces,  there  are  no  more  than  twelve  mis- 
sionaries, almost  all  of  whom  are  working  among  Chinese  im- 
migrants. 

8.  Chinese  Turkestan. 

The  vast  region  of  Chinese  Turkestan  has  not  a  single  resident 
missionary. 

9.  Occupation  of  Cities. 

We  recommend  that  the  Missions  at  work  in  the  large  cities  use 
care  that  the  forces  be  evenly  distributed. 


Peking  Conference  271 

10.  Neglected  or  Partly  Neglected  Classes. 

There  is  a  very  large  Mohammedan  population  in  the  provinces 
covered  by  this  Conference,  for  special  work  among  whom  until 
this  year  no  workers  have  been  set  apart.  In  all  cities  there  are 
merchants  and  clerks,  very  few  of  them  as  yet  touched  by  Chris- 
tianity. In  some  cities  there  are  great  numbers  of  labourers, 
notably  ricksha  men,  for  whom  in  a  religious  way  Uttle  is  done. 
The  same  is  true  of  railway  employees,  a  large  and  growing  class. 
Our  attention  has  been  called  to  the  need  of  special  work  for  those 
who  desire  to  leave  temples,  for  criminals,  for  subjects  of  rescue 
work,  etc.  The  Salvation  Army  will  be  welcomed  as  an  important 
agency  to  meet  this  need.  Some  work  is  already  done  for  soldiers 
in  camps  which  is  capable  of  great  expansion.  So  also  for  members 
of  the  growing  police  force.  It  is  specially  urged  from  many  quar- 
ters that  advantage  should  be  taken  of  the  present  wide  open 
door  for  influencing  students  in  government  schools,  and  also 
the  official  classes,  by  setting  apart  additional  special  workers  for 
these  classes.  This  Conference  would  strongly  urge  the  claims 
of  the  great  Mongol  people,  who,  as  has  well  been  said,  need 
everything  and  at  present  have  nothing. 

11.  Scientific  Supervision  and  Survey  of  the  Field. 

In  view  of  the  vastness  of  the  territory  under  view,  we  recom- 
mend : — 

(1)  That  every  province  should  organize  a  Provincial  Council 

with   stated   meetings,   which   Council   every   Mission 
■    should  be  invited  and  urged  to  join. 

(2)  That  every  Provincial  Council  should  have  a  permanent 

advisory  committee  upon  which  every  Mission  as  well 
as  the  Chinese  Church  in  the  province  should  be  repre- 
sented, and  that  all  questions  of  occupation  of  the  field 
or  delimitation  of  territory  should  be  adjusted  in  con- 
ference with  this  advisory  committee. 

(3)  That  new  work  in  the  province  should  be  opened  only 

after  friendly  conference  with  this  committee. 

(4)  Every  Provincial  Council  should  arrange  for  a  careful 

survey  of  its  field,  and  for  the  preparation  of  a  map  on 
a  scientific  plan,  showing  the  extent  of  the  occupation 
of  the  field,  and  accompanied  by  full  statistics  on  an 


272      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

approved  plan.  These  maps  and  statistics  should  be 
revised  at  least  every  JBve  years. 

(5)  That  a  Board  or  Committee  of  Arbitration  for  all  China 

be  formed  to  which  difficult  questions  of  delimitation 
of  mission  areas  may  be  referred  by  the  Societies  or 
Provincial  Councils  concerned. 

(6)  That  the  Missions  should  plan  for  more  scientific  inves- 

tigation and  co-operation  along  lines  of  social  reform. 

(7)  This  Conference  asks  the  coming  National  Conference 

in  Shanghai  to  arrange  for  a  scientific  survey  of  the 
whole  field  and  to  make  thereafter  a  more  definite 
statement  of  the  needs  of  our  field  than  is  at  present 
practicable. 

II.  Evangelization 

1.  Preaching  the  Gospel  to  Every  Creature. 

We  recognize  in  the  situation  which  confronts  us  all  over  North 
China  today  an  opportunity  probably  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  missions  for  guiding  and  moulding  the  destinies  of  an  awakened 
and  inquiring  people  and  a  solemn  challenge  from  God  to  every 
worker  on  the  field  to  realize  the  purpose  for  which  he  has  come  and 
for  which  every  missionary  agency  exists — the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.  In  all  the  varied  activities  in  which  we 
are  engaged  as  missionaries,  this  principle  must  control  and  per- 
meate every  effort  of  each  individual.  Furthermore,  we  recognize 
that  this  present  opportunity  is  also  a  challenge  to  the  Church  at 
home  to  prepare  to  reap  the  greatest  harvest  she  has  ever  been 
called  upon  to  reap,  and  we  feel  that  a  strong  statement  of  this 
fact  ought  to  be  prepared  and  forwarded  to  the  home  Boards. 

2.  A  Great  Strengthening  of  Direct  Evangelistic  Work. 

We  cannot  deprecate  too  strongly  the  tendency  apparent  in 
many  quarters,  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  other  necessary  branches 
of  the  work,  to  obscure  the  direct  presentation  of  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Christ  Jesus,  or  to  relegate  it  to  an  inferior  position  in  our  plan 
of  campaign,  and  we  view  with  grave  concern  the  disproportion- 
ately small  number  of  those  whose  lives  are  entirely  devoted  to 
this  task.     We  therefore  urge  the  immediate  necessity  of  setting 


Peking  Conference  273 

apart  a  very  much  larger  number  of  selected  workers,  both  Chinese 
and  foreign,  for  the  organization  and  prosecution  of  purely  evan- 
gelistic work,  and  that  an  adequate  proportion  of  mission  funds 
should  be  allocated  for  the  purpose. 

3.  Divine  and  Human  Resources. 

We  feel  that  the  greatness  of  the  opportunity  and  the  infinite 
possibilities  of  this  enterprise  must  drive  us  individually  and  col- 
lectively to  deep  heart  searching  and  prayer  that  we  may  all 
realize  the  boundless  resources  of  God,  and  that  His  Spirit  may  lead 
us  to  the  revival,  consolidation  and  equipment  of  all  the  available 
forces  latent  in  our  Churches,  colleges  and  schools. 

4.  Various  Methods  and  Agencies. 

We  must  realize,  develop  and  utilize  to  the  fullest  extent  the 
services  of  voluntary  lay  workers  of  all  grades,  and  to  this  end  we 
would  emphasize  the  necessity  for  intensive  work  in  Bible  classes 
for  new  converts  and  church  members  in  each  centre,  winter 
classes  for  selected  individuals  at  central  stations,  and  the  forma- 
tion of  all  such  workers  at  the  earliest  opportunity  into  evangelistic 
bands  under  experienced  leaders  for  regular  and  systematic  preach- 
ing. Moreover,  we  are  deeply  convinced  of  the  urgent  need  for 
definite  efforts  through  special  evangelistic  services  in  all  our 
Churches  with  a  view  to  leading  to  Christ  and  claiming  for  his 
service  the  considerable  number  of  adherents  attending  public 
worship.  Special  attention  should  be  directed  to  the  establish- 
ment of  Sunday  school  work  in  all  Churches  as  an  important  agency 
in  bringing  the  young  to  Christ. 

5.  Evangelistic  Campaigns  in  the  Cities. 

In  all  the  large  cities  the  time  is  ripe  for  united  tent  services, 
and  for  evangelistic  campaigns  organized  by  a  strong  committee 
of  leaders  who  have  surveyed  the  field,  studied  its  peculiar  difficul- 
ties and  determined  the  points  of  attack.  No  efforts  should  be 
spared  in  following  up  the  results  of  such  special  effort  by  per- 
sonal work. 

6.  Improvement  of  Street  Chapel  Addresses. 

There  is  a  universal  call  for  improvement  in  the  quality  of  ad- 
dresses delivered  in  our  street  preaching  chapels,  and  for  the  reali- 


274      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

zation  of  the  immense  possibilities  for  extending  the  influence  of 
such  centres  so  as  to  attract  all  classes  by  a  clear  presentation  of 
Christian  truth  in  all  its  practical  bearings  upon  the  life  of  the 
nation  as  well  as  upon  individuals.  The  reiteration  of  trite  and 
commonplace  expositions  and  exhortations  by  men  of  insufficient 
training  must  give  place  to  a  more  virile  type  of  preaching  by  the 
best  men  available. 

7.  Approach  to  Various  Special  Classes. 

We  recommend,  in  addition  to  the  regular  daily  preaching,  the 
adoption  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  methods  in  an 
approach  to  the  literati,  business  and  student  classes,  by  widely 
advertised  lectures  on  topics  of  public  interest,  by  addresses  on 
aspects  of  Christian  truths,  by  the  establishment  of  reading- 
rooms  and  guest-rooms,  thus  affording  opportunity  for  social  in- 
tercourse, for  the  removal  of  prejudice  and  for  personal  work. 
The  growing  number  of  public-spirited  citizens  should  also  be 
encouraged  to  share  in  our  efforts  to  arouse  the  people  to  an  ap- 
preciation of  social  evils  and  national  problems. 

8.  Hospital  Work  as  an  Evangelistic  Agency. 

We  recommend  that  hospital  work  be  extended  as  a  direct  evan- 
gelistic agency. 

9.  Spreading  Christian  Truth  Through  the  Daily  Press. 

We  recommend  to  the  attention  of  Missions  and  mission- 
aries the  present  wide  possibilities  of  introducing  Christian  truth 
to  large  numbers  of  the  Chinese  people  through  the  daily  news- 
papers in  all  parts  of  China,  and  urge  that  the  National  Conference 
give  special  attention  to  this  subject. 

10.  The  Chinese  Arm  of  the  Service. 

For  the  effective  occupation  of  the  field  and  the  more  speedy 
accomplishment  of  the  work  of  evangelizing  China,  we  believe 
that  the  time  has  now  come  when  our  greatest  efforts  should  be 
directed  to  the  training  and  sending  forth  of  Chinese  agents;  and 
we  consider  that  the  home  Boards  should  in  every  possible  way 
support  their  Missions  in  the  field  in  the  development  and  use  of 
the  Chinese  arm  of  service. 


Peking  Conference  275 

II.    Special  Classes  Hitherto  Neglected. 

Finally,  we  would  call  attention  to  the  claims  of  special  classes 
hitherto  greatly  neglected  by  evangelistic  workers,  namely,  sol- 
diers, boatmen,  railway  employees  and  prisoners. 

III.     The  Chinese  Church 

1.  Characteristics  of  the  Universal  Church. 

We  hold  that  the  Church  is  the  body  of  Christ  and  Christ  the 
Head  of  the  Church,  that  the  Church  is  divine,  universal  and  one; 
and  that  therefore  the  Chinese  Christian  Church  (including  all 
branches  of  the  Church)  may  claim  a  share  in  these  characteristics. 

2.  Tendency  of  the  Chinese  Christian  Church. 

There  is  at  this  time  in  the  Chinese  Christian  Church  a  strong 
tendency  towards  unity,  and  federation  is  regarded  as  the  first  step 
in  that  direction.  But  the  present  period  of  transition  is  inevitably 
marked  by  difficulties  affecting  both  Chinese  and  foreigners. 
There  is  urgent  need,  therefore,  of  sympathetic  and  united  action, 
of  the  recognition  of  equality  between  Chinese  and  foreign  workers 
and  of  mutual  confidence  and  greater  social  intercourse. 

3.  Needs  With  Respect  to  Bible  Study. 

There  is  need  of  the  speedy  establishment  of  thoroughly  efficient 
Bible  schools  or  study  circles,  the  translation  and  preparation  of 
graduated  text-books  for  the  study  of  the  Scriptures  and  the  en- 
couragement of  Chinese  thought  in  its  bearing  upon  the  Word  of 
God. 

4.  Church  Government. 

All  church  matters  should  be  managed  jointly  by  missionaries 
and  Chinese  workers,  and  in  like  manner  the  burden  of  adminis- 
tration should  be  shared  by  pastors  and  people. 

5.  Self-support. 

The  duty  of  contributing  to  the  Church  should  be  urged  upon 
each  individual  member  from  the  first;  the  leaders  of  the  Church 
should  lay  stress  upon  the  teaching  of  Holy  Scripture  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  should  themselves  set  an  example  to  their  brethren. 
With  a  view  to  increasing  the  Church's  power  of  self-support,  it 
is  the  duty  of  members  of  the  Church  to  consider  how  the  standard 


276      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

of  living  may  best  be  raised  among  poorer  Christians,  as,  for  exam- 
ple, by  the  establishment  of  industrial  schools. 

6.  Steps  Towards  a  Larger  Church  Unity  in  China. 

The  forthcoming  National  Conference  at  Shanghai  is  asked 
to  pay  special  attention  to  the  subject  of  the  Chinese  Christian 
Church,  so  as  to  pave  the  way  for  the  summoning  of  a  National 
Council  of  Churches.  A  committee  consisting  of  Chinese  and 
foreigners  should  be  appointed  to  study  the  work  of  the  Church 
throughout  China,  and  another  committee  should  be  appointed 
to  decide  on  uniform  terms  for  use  in  the  Church.  The  prepara- 
tion of  a  hjonn-book,  consisting  of  500  or  600  hymns,  for  common 
use  throughout  the  Church  should  also  be  referred  to  a  committee 
of  the  National  Conference. 

7.  A  Common  Name  and  United  Statistical  Returns. 

A  common  name  in  Chinese  should  be  agreed  upon  for  the 
Church  throughout  the  country  and  the  statistics  of  all  Churches 
uniting  should  be  reported  in  the  aggregate,  each  Church  being  at 
liberty  to  use  these  common  statistics,  provided  that  at  the  same 
time  it  states  the  portion  of  the  common  work  which  it  is  doing,  so 
that  supporters  may  not  be  misled  as  to  the  amount  of  work  done 
by  any  branch. 

8.  Books  of  Reference  and  of  Devotion. 

A  list  of  all  Chinese  and  foreign  church  workers  should  be  pub- 
lished, as  well  as  a  Chinese  Christian  Church  Year-book,  and  a  book 
of  common  forms  of  prayer  should  be  prepared  for  the  general  use 
of  all  branches  of  the  Church  desiring  it. 

9.  Comity  with  Respect  to  Church  Discipline. 

Christians  under  discipline  presenting  themselves  for  admission 
to  other  Churches  should  not  be  received  without  consultation, 
when  possible,  with  the  appropriate  representatives  of  the  Church 
from  which  they  come. 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

I.    The  Discovery  of  Christian  Leaders. 

(1)  Since  future  Christian  leaders  may  be  found  among  non- 
Christians  as  well  as  among  Christians,  those  who  seek 


Peking  Conference  277 

such  leaders  as  are  chosen  of  God  must  pray  without 
ceasing  for  spiritual  insight  and  divine  direction. 

(2)  Since   the  majority  of   Christian  leaders  have  inherited 

much  from  holy  and  intelligent  parents,  we  should  im- 
press upon  parents  their  opportunity  and  responsibility 
in  this  regard,  and  would  point  out  the  utmost  impor- 
tance of  the  Missions  doing  all  in  their  power  in  work  for 
Christian  children,  so  as  to  conserve  this  most  valuable 
asset  to  the  Christian  Church. 

(3)  The  prosecution  of  individual  work  for  individuals  should 

be  encouraged. 

(4)  Pastors  in  the  country  as  well  as  in  the  city  and  teachers 

in  schools  of  all  grades  should  be  alert  to  observe  the 
signs  of  promise  in  the  youth  under  their  charge. 

(5)  Summer  conferences  with  government  and  other  students 

have  proved  a  unique  opportunity  for  the  discovery  of 
men  of  talent. 

(6)  By  tactfully  and  sympathetically  placing  responsibility 

upon  gifted  but  untried  individuals  we  may  acquaint 
ourselves  with  their  qualifications  for  leadership. 

2.  Enlistment  for  Life  Service. 

In  order  to  enlist  and  permanently  to  hold  promising  men  as 
leaders  in  Christian  service,  we  should: — 

(1)  Inspire  them  by  example  and  by  Biblical  instruction  with 

the  deepest  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

(2)  Give  them  every  opportunity  and  facility  for  develop- 

ing themselves  spiritually,  intellectually,  physically  and 
socially. 

(3)  Give  them  something  to  do  which  is  worth  while  and  which 

demands  the  best  use  of  their  talent. 

(4)  Manifest  full  confidence  in  them. 

(5)  Take  all  measures,  where  necessary,  to  assure  an  adequate 

support. 

3.  Facilities  for  the  Preparation  of  Leaders. 

Among  additional  and  improved  facilities  for  the  preparation  of 
leaders  we  recommend: — 

(1)  A  larger  use  of  training  classes  for  evangelists  and  Chris- 
tian workers. 


278      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  The  opening  of  union  training  classes  for  teachers  of  the 

Bible  in  cities  where  government  students  are  manifest- 
ing an  interest  in  the  Bible. 

(3)  The  opening  of  one  or  two  union  correspondence  schools 

to  assist  country  pastors  and  others  in  their  spiritual  and 
intellectual  growth. 

(4)  The  establishment  in  China  as  soon  as  practicable  of  at 

least  one  union  theological  seminary  whose  students 
shall  be  sufficiently  qualified  in  the  use  of  the  English 
language  to  receive  instruction  through  the  medium  of 
that  language  at  the  discretion  of  the  board  of  managers. 
This  is  not  meant  to  supersede  sectional  theological 
seminaries,  but  to  supplement  them. 

(5)  The  encouragement  of  theological  students  to  secure  the 

best  possible  training  in  China  and  of  selected  students  to 
go  abroad  for  deeper  study. 

(6)  The  providing  of  a  more  extensive  Christian  literature  for 

the  training  and  use  of  every  class  of  Christian  leader. 

V.  The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Education  and  Practical  Experience  of  Candidates. 

The  missionary  should  get  the  very  best  possible  training  and 
education  in  the  home  countries  and  have  as  much  practical  expe- 
rience as  possible  with  reference  to  the  line  of  work  he  or  she  is  to 
take  up  on  the  mission  field. 

2.  Study  of  the  Chinese  Language  and  Other  Subjects. 

The  Chinese  language  can  as  a  rule  be  better  studied  on  the  field. 
The  time  given  to  its  study  at  home  usually  would  be  more  profit- 
ably employed  on  other  lines  of  preparation.  But  the  study  of 
mission  history,  biography  and  comparative  religion  may  profit- 
ably be  done  before  coming  to  China. 

3.  Guidance  and  Companionship  of  Senior  Missionaries. 

The  newly  arrived  missionary  should  not  be  left  entirely  alone 
as  regards  foreign  colleagues.  He  should  be  associated  with  at 
least  one  senior  missionary  for  guidance  and  companionship.  We 
recommend  that  two  years  be  free  for  study. 


Peking  Conference  279 

4.  Union  Language  School  at  Peking. 

There  should  be  a  union  language  school  located  in  Peking,  to 
serve  the  area  represented  by  this  Conference. 

(1)  This  school  should  be  under  the  competent  foreign  super- 

vision of  some  one  set  apart  to  give  all  his  time  to  this 
work. 

(2)  There  should  be  carefully  selected  Chinese  teachers  for 

the  school  and  for  individual  instruction. 

(3)  The  students  in  this  school  should  be  subject  to  regular 

testing  by  competent  and  experienced  examiners. 

(4)  There  should  be  adequate  living  accommodations  for  those 

wishing  to  attend  the  school.  This  involves  the  pro- 
vision of  hostel  equipment  either  by  purchase  or  by 
rental. 

5.  Language  School  Curriculum. 

First  and  foremost  should  the  chief  emphasis  be  laid  on  the 
acquisition  of  the  Chinese  language,  as  spoken  and  written,  with 
a  good  general  knowledge  of  Chinese  literature.  In  addition  to 
this  it  is  suggested  that  the  following  subjects  be  given  place  in 
the  course  of  study: — 

(1)  The  country  of  China,  its  people,  resources,  etc.,  that  is, 

the  geography  and  history  of  China. 

(2)  A  study  of  Chinese  religions  existing  in  China,  with  the 

method  of  presenting  Christianity. 

(3)  History  of  Christian  Missions  in  China. 

(4)  Business  procedure  and  management,  office  organization 

and  records. 

(5)  Chinese  etiquette. 

(6)  Special  attention  should  also  be  given  to  the  current  news- 

paper style. 

6.  Advanced  Courses  in  Language  and  Literature. 

It  is  considered  desirable  to  arrange  in  such  a  school  special 
courses  of  advanced  study  in  language  and  literature  for  older  mis- 
sionaries. It  is  also  recommended  that  where  practicable  mission- 
aries arrange  their  work  so  as  to  return  to  the  school  at  stated 
periods  for  completion  of  such  advanced  study  and  reading,  and 
to  stand  a  test  in  the  same.     Missionaries  who  cannot  attend  these 


280      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

advanced  lectures  could  have  the  benefit  of  such  a  course  by  corre- 
spondence. 

7.     Special  Aspects  of  Training  for  Medical  Missionaries. 

We  recommend  that  medical  missionaries  should  be  encouraged 
to  specialize  in  some  subject  with  a  view  to  teaching  in  our  medical 
colleges.  We  also  favour  medical  missionaries  passing  through 
a  course  of  practical  training  in  missionary  service  before  coming 
to  the  field,  and  furthermore  we  recommend  that  medical  mission- 
aries be  located  for  language  study  either  where  they  can  attend 
the  language  school  or  in  centres  where  there  already  is  a  medical 
missionary. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Aims  of  Christian  Education. 

The  aims  of  Christian  education  are  the  fostering  of  Christian 
character  and  spiritual  life  in  the  young;  the  preparation  of  stu- 
dents for  special  service  in  the  Church  as  preachers,  teachers,  etc. ; 
and  the  training  of  all  Christians  to  use  their  vocations,  whether 
professional,  commercial,  industrial  or  domestic,  for  the  welfare 
of  the  people  in  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

2.  Definite  Educational  Policies  Needed. 

We  urge  the  adoption  by  all  Missions  of  definite  educational 
policies  in  which  the  following  principles  are  recognized: — 

(1)  Education  of  all  grades  for  boys  and  girls. 

(2)  Systematic  courses  of  study  which  shall  be  graded  and 

correlated  from  lower  to  higher  departments  and  stand- 
ardized as  the  result  of  mutual  agreement  between  the 
various  Missions. 

(3)  Schools  of  higher  grade  organized  on  a  union  basis. 

3.  Institutions  Essential  to  the  Christian  Propaganda. 

We  regard  the  existence  of  the  following  institutions  as  impera- 
tive : — 

(1)  In  each  province,  or  other  natural  division:  colleges  of  arts 
and  science,  normal  schools  for  men  and  women;  Bible 
institutes  for  the  training  of  men  and  women  as  evan- 
gelists; Christian  medical  colleges  in  certain  important 
centres. 


Peking  Conference  281 

(2)  In  Peking,  a  union  university  for  the  post-graduate  studies 
as  mentioned  in  paragraph  9  below. 

4.  An  Advisory  Committee  for  Education. 

We  recommend  the  organization  of  an  advisory  committee 
representing  the  Chinese  and  foreign  workers  interested  in  educa- 
tion in  this  district.  This  committee  should  meet  at  least  once  a 
year  to  consider  means  to  promote  educational  efficiency,  such  as 
the  following: — 

(1)  Courses  of  study. 

(2)  Inspection  of  schools. 

(3)  Relations  to  the  Government. 

(4)  Educational  conferences. 

5.  Educational  Efficiency  and  Religious  Efficiency. 

The  Conference  is  convinced  that  educational  efficiency  and 
religious  efficiency  are  so  inter-related  that  they  must  be  discussed 
together.  We  would  therefore  emphasize  the  following  principles : — 

(1)  One  of  the  prominent  aims  of  our  Christian  schools  is  the 

training  of  Chinese  youth  for  leadership  in  Christian 
work.  The  present  times  in  China  demand  that  Chris- 
tian leaders  should  be  men  whose  education  is  fully  equal 
to  that  of  the  scholars  and  statesmen  who  are  building 
up  the  new  China.  These  considerations  make  it  imper- 
ative that  educational  and  religious  efficiency  be  together 
conserved  and  promoted. 

(2)  This  must  also  be  the  case  if  our  Christian  schools  are  to 

exercise  their  widest  influence  in  moulding  social  and 
national  life.  If  our  schools  attain  educational  efficiency 
without  emphasis  on  morality  and  religion,  they  have  no 
special  sphere  different  from  that  of  government  schools. 
If  they  attain  moral  and  religious  efficiency  but  are 
lacking  in  educational  results,  they  will  be  limited  in 
their  ability  to  impress  the  message  of  Christianity  upon 
national  life. 

6.  More  Adequate  Support  of  Educational  Work  Essential. 

The  above  principles  emphasize  the  need  of  a  more  adequate 
support  of  educational  work,  both  on  the  part  of  the  Missionary 


282      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Societies  and  of  the  Chinese  Christian  communities.     The  following 
requirements  must  be  met: — 

(1)  The  equipment,  courses  of  study  and  methods  of  instruc- 

tion in  all  schools  must  conform  to  the  highest  standards, 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  educational  results,  but  also  for 
the  sake  of  moral  and  religious  influence. 

(2)  The  members  of  the  teaching  staffs  should  be  chosen  both 

for  their  educational  qualifications  and  for  their  Christian 
character,  and  their  numbers  should  be  sufficient  to 
provide  not  only  for  routine  instruction  but  also  for 
that  study  of  educational  processes  and  results  which 
alone  can  ensure  progress,  and  for  that  personal  acquaint- 
ance and  intercourse  with  individual  students  which  is 
necessary  for  the  moral,  religious  and  vocational  guidance 
of  the  students. 

7.  Relations  to  Government  Educational  Work. 

We  feel  that  it  is  desirable  to  keep  in  the  closest  possible  touch 
with  government  educational  work,  following  the  curricula  of 
the  government  schools  so  far  as  these  accord  with  our  special 
purposes;  promoting  friendly  intercourse  by  means  of  lectures, 
athletic  contests,  etc. ;  meeting  with  government  teachers  to  dis- 
cuss subjects  of  mutual  interest,  and  looking  forward  to  entering 
into  closer  relation  with  the  national  system  whenever,  and  in  so 
far  as,  it  becomes  feasible. 

8.  The  Question  of  Hostels. 

In  order  to  encourage  the  most  comprehensive  union  effort  in 
Christian  education,  we  recommend  that  in  connection  with  all 
union  educational  institutions  an  opportunity  be  given  to  any 
Christian  body  to  erect  hostels  and  to  provide  special  religious 
instruction  for  its  students.  Also  that  the  question  of  hostels  in 
connection  with  government  institutions  be  taken  under  con- 
sideration. 

9.  A  Union  University  at  Peking. 

Having  in  mind  the  educational  needs  of  the  eight  provinces 
of  this  district,  and  the  unparalleled  opportunity  for  educational 


Peking  Conference  283 

leadership  now  before  the  Christian  forces  in  China,  we  strongly 
recommend  the  organization  of  a  union  university  of  large  resources 
and  high  standards  at  Peking.  This  university  should  provide 
graduate  schools  of  theology,  medicine  and  education  and  other 
departments  of  special  and  technical  subjects. 

10.  Strengthening  the  Theological  Colleges. 

In  view  of  the  great  changes  and  new  opportunities  in  China  at 
the  present  time,  we  reconmiend  that  existing  theological  colleges 
be  strengthened  in  every  possible  way  and  that  when  the  union 
university  is  organized,  its  theological  department  should  not  be 
inferior  to  those  of  the  best  Western  institutions. 

11.  Adequate  Provision  for  Normal  Training. 

Adequate  provision  should  be  made  for  normal  training  for  both 
men  and  women  and  of  two  grades,  namely,  for  teachers  of  pri- 
mary and  for  those  of  secondary  schools.  We  are  further  of  opin- 
ion that  women  teachers  may  be  advantageously  employed  in 
primary  schools  far  more  than  in  the  past. 

12.  Adapting  Curricula  to  the  Needs  of  Pupils. 

We  believe  that  in  general  our  curricula  should  be  adapted  to 
the  social  and  vocational  needs  of  the  pupils  and  especially  that  in 
schools  and  rural  districts  the  education  should  be  designed  to 
interest  them  in  the  life  of  the  conununity  and  should  fit  them  to 
raise  it  to  a  higher  level  industrially  and  socially. 

VII.  Christian  Literature 

I.    Providing  Guidance  and  Averting  Perils. 

In  view  of  the  changes  connected  with  China's  revolution,  the 
governing  classes,  the  students  and  people  generally  are  laying  in- 
creasing emphasis  upon  literature,  eagerly  seeking  all  new  thought 
and  are  making  zealous  efforts  to  search  into  and  set  forth  the 
tenets  of  Confucianism,  Buddhism,  Taoism  and  Mohammedanism. 
If  the  Christian  Church  is  not  well  on  its  guard  it  will  lose  a  unique 
opportunity.  It  must  by  all  means  provide  on  the  one  hand  for  the 
guidance  of  the  people,  on  the  other  for  the  averting  of  the  perils 
which  beset  them. 


284      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.  Language,  Style  and  Tjrpography  of  Christian  Literature. 

Regarding  the  make-up  and  content  of  our  literature, 

(1)  The  argument  must  be  suited  to  the  class  of  men  for  whom 

the  book  is  intended. 

(2)  The  literary  style  must  be  suited  to  the  times, 

(3)  The  printing  and  binding  must  be  adapted  to  the  prevail- 

ing demand. 

(4)  Books  formerly  published,  if  not  too  obsolete  for  further 

issue,  must  be  revised  as  to  language  and  style. 

3.  Various  Kinds  of  Books  Needed. 

(1)  For  non-Christians. 
a.  InWenh: — 

A  Bible  course  on  fundamental  Christian  doctrines. 
A  more  graphic  life  of  Christ. 

Philosophy  and  science  from  the  Christian  point  of  view. 
Fuller  treatise  on  comparative  religions. 
Popular  refutations  of  atheism,  agnosticism  and  mate- 
rialistic evolution. 
The  evidence  of  the  Church's  experience. 
The  principles  of  sociology. 

Stories  illustrating  the  transforming  power  of  Christi- 
anity. 
Sheet  tracts  on  vital  current  themes. 
Charts  and  maps  illustrative  of  Christianity's  power. 
h.  In  Mandarin: — 
Christian  autobiography. 
Brief  expositions  of  the  Christian  faith. 
Sheet  tracts  and  leaflets  on  gospel  themes. 
Records  of  missionary  experiences  and  heroism. 
The  attitude  of  famous  men  toward  religion. 
Books  for  women  on  the  home  life  and  opportunities. 

(2)  For  the  edification  of  Christians. 
a.  In  Wenli : — 

Translations  of  the  Book  of  Wisdom  and  Maccabees 

(Apocrypha). 
Translations  of  the  chief  works  of  ancient  and  modern 

philosophers,  Plato,  Kant,  etc. 


Peking  Conference  285 

Works  relating  to  church  history. 
Translations  of  the  Church  Fathers. 
Fuller  commentaries  on  Scripture. 
High  grade  treatises  on  theology. 
h.  In  Mandarin: — 
Stories  of  Christian  heroism. 
Brief  sermons. 

A  full,  simple  commentary  on  the  Bible. 
Sermons  of  famous  preachers. 
Simple  treatises  on  theology. 
Explanations  of  Jewish  life  and  customs. 
(3)  Books  of  general  learning: — 
Popular  science. 
Medical  literature. 

4.  Periodicals  Needed  for  North  Cliina. 

(1)  A  church  newspaper  in  Mandarin. 

(2)  An  official  organ  for  the  Church. 

(3)  An  illustrated  magazine. 

(4)  A  paper  for  women. 

5.  Suggestions  as  to  Method. 

(1)  Be  careful  to  discover  and  to  cultivate  literary  ability  in 

students. 

(2)  Cultivate  linguistic  abilities  of  students  and  missionaries. 

(3)  Avail  ourselves  of  the  talent  of  all  the  Churches. 

(4)  Appoint  a  union  committee  of  publication. 

(5)  Set  aside  fit  men  temporarily  for  definite  literary  tasks. 

(6)  Urge  the  Continuation  Committee  to  secure  the  prepara- 

tion of  the  strongest  possible  literature  in  defense  of  the 
Word  of  God. 

(7)  Urge  writers  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  current  thought. 

(8)  Writers  should  be  well  posted  in  modern  thought. 

6.  Distribution  and  Use  of  Literature. 

(1)  Prepare  a  selected  catalogue  in  English  and  Chinese  of 
all  Chinese  Christian  literature. 

(2)  In  large  cities  maintain  union  book  stores. 

(3)  Have  a  library  and  reading-room  in  connection  with  schools 

and  Churches  with  the  right  sort  of  man  in  charge. 


286      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  Let  there  be  greater  speed  in  the  examination  and  pub- 
lication of  book  manuscripts. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  The  Present  Situation. 

A  large  measure  of  co-operation  already  exists  and  the  discus- 
sions have  clearly  manifested  a  desire  for  deeper  and  further  co- 
operation in  mission  work.  The  Conference  was  gladdened  by  the 
presentation  of  several  instances  which  showed  practical  sympathy 
and  friendly  feeling  on  the  part  of  missionaries  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic and  Greek  Churches. 

2.  National  Committee. 

A  National  Committee  should  be  formed  to  be  a  link  between  the 
Continuation  Committee  at  home  and  the  missionary  forces  in  the 
field.  This  Committee  should  not  only  transmit  to  the  Continu- 
ation Committee  a  periodical  survey  of  the  whole  field,  but  where 
advisable  should  make  suggestions  to  the  different  Missions. 
Recommendations  and  reports  of  the  National  Committee  should 
also  in  each  case  be  sent  to  the  Mission  Boards. 

3.  Provincial  Federation  Councils. 

A  Federation  Council  or  Co-operation  Committee  in  each 
province  should  take  into  consideration  all  matters  relating  to 
effective  co-operation  of  Missions  or  Churches  in  the  province,  and 
report  to  each  body  represented  thereon,  as  well  as  to  the  National 
Committee. 

4.  Co-operation  in  Lesser  Areas. 

Where  it  may  seem  desirable  a  local  representative  committee 
should  be  appointed  in  each  appropriate  centre  affiliated  to  the 
Provincial  Committee,  to  consider  local  missionary  activities  and 
discuss  questions  relating  to  such  matters  as  the  following: — 

(1)  Effective  evangelization  of  that  particular  field. 

(2)  Co-operation  in  the  educational  work  of  the  district. 

(3)  United  meetings  for  prayer,  including  intercession  for  all 

bodies  of  Christians  in  that  area. 

(4)  United  evangelistic  effort. 


Peking  Conference  287 

(5)  Wlien  necessary  or  advisable,  sundry  matters  relating  to 

the  scale  of  salaries,  dismissed  agents,  disciplined  mem- 
bers, transfer  of  members,  etc. 

(6)  Union  in  philanthropic  work. 

5.  Questions  for  Provincial  Council  Consideration. 

The  following  matters  should  be  referred  to  the  Provincial  Com- 
mittee : — 

(1)  Statistics  of  all  Christian  work  in  the  province. 

(2)  Division   of    territory    for    the  prevention  of   overlap- 

ping. 

(3)  The  establishment  of  Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's 

Christian  Associations. 

(4)  A  comprehensive  educational  scheme  for  the  province. 

(5)  Union  industrial  schools. 

(6)  Co-operation  in  social  reform  and  especially  in  the  anti- 

opium  movement. 

(7)  Forms  of  service  for  marriages,  funerals,  etc. 

6.  Board  of  Arbitration  for  All  China. 

A  Board  or  Committee  of  Arbitration  for  all  China  should  be 
formed,  to  which  difficult  questions  of  delimitation  of  mission 
areas  may  be  referred  by  the  Societies  or  Provincial  Councils  con- 
cerned. 

7.  The  Uniting  of  Missions  by  Denominational  Families. 
Where  different  Missions  of  similar  denominations  are  at  work 

in  China,  they  should  endeavour  to  unite. 

8.  Wider  Activity  for  Chinese  of  Spiritual  Gifts. 

It  should  be  made  possible  for  Chinese  of  spiritual  gifts  occasion- 
ally to  be  set  free  to  visit  the  Church  in  other  parts  of  China  for 
the  benefit  both  of  the  men  themselves  and  of  the  places  visited. 

9.  Confession  and  Intercession. 

Since  deep  and  permanent  union  is,  and  ever  must  be,  spiritual, 
it  is  above  all  desirable  that  constant  prayer  be  offered  by  each 
Church  in  its  public  services  for  the  prosperity  of  all  other  Churches, 
and  that  union  services  be  held  for  the  confession  of  the  sin  of 
division,  and  united  prayer  for  the  union  of  Christendom. 


288      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

IX.     Medical  Work 

1.  The  Church  of  China  and  the  Ministry  of  Healing. 
Medical  missions  have  been  carried  on  in  the  past  almost  entirely 

by  foreign  organizations,  and  have  had  too  little  vital  union  with 
the  Chinese  Churches.  The  time  has  come  when  the  Christian 
Church  of  China  should  be  increasingly  encouraged  to  realize  her 
responsibility  in  carrying  on  this  ministry  of  healing.  This  work 
should  be  developed  within  the  Church  as  a  part  of  her  activities, 
and  her  members  should  share  in  it,  both  practically  and  financially. 
Only  by  cultivating  this  intimate  co-operation  between  our  medical 
missions  and  the  Church  in  China,  can  the  best  use  be  made  of 
our  work,  its  permanency  be  ensured  and  its  fruits  be  gathered  in. 

2.  Survey  of  Medical  Mission  Work. 

No  proper  survey  of  medical  mission  work  in  North  China  at 
present  exists.  To  facilitate  the  adequate  occupation  of  the  field, 
and  to  prevent  overlapping,  such  a  survey  is  urgently  needed. 
We  recommend  that  the  National  Conference  to  be  held  in  Shang- 
hai under  the  auspices  of  the  Continuation  Committee,  take  steps 
to  prepare  this  survey  of  all  China,  in  consultation  with  the  Execu- 
tive of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association,  and  submit 
it  to  the  Continuation  Committee,  the  home  Boards  and  the 
governing  bodies  on  the  field. 

3.  Comity,  Co-operation  and  Arbitration. 

There  are  several  instances  of  hospitals  of  different  Missions 
being  planted  in  close  proximity  to  each  other,  giving  an  appear- 
ance of  rivalry,  which  is  detrimental  to  the  highest  good  of  our 
work  and  antagonistic  to  the  principles  of  union.  We  therefore 
suggest : — 

(1)  That  no  new  medical  work  be  started  without  consulta- 

tion and  agreement   with   the    Missions    carrying   on 
medical  work  in  that  field. 

(2)  That  where  two  hospitals  now  exist  in  proximity  to  each 

other,  they  should  either  unite  or  be  devoted  to  different 
branches  of  medical  or  surgical  v/ork. 

(3)  That  a  Board  or  Committee  of  Arbitration  for  all  China 

be  formed,  to  which  difficult  questions  of  delimitation  of 


Peking  Conference  289 

mission  areas  for  medical  work  may  be  referred  by  the 
Societies  or  Provincial  Councils  concerned.  We  suggest 
that  such  a  Committee  be  appointed  at  the  National 
Continuation  Committee  Conference  in  Shanghai. 
(4)  We  wish  to  record  our  hearty  approval  of  the  resolutions 
presented  by  the  Medical  Missionary  Association  of 
China  for  the  consideration  of  the  Edinburgh  Continu- 
ation Committee.  [See  under  China  National  Confer- 
ence, section  on  Medical  Missions.] 

X.     Women's  Work 

1.  Working  in  Manifold  Ways  through  the  Chinese. 

The  women  sent  from  the  West  to  China,  as  their  number  must 
be  limited,  should  be  qualified  to  take  up  lines  of  work  in  which 
they  can  multiply  their  influence  by  training  and  inspiring  their 
Chinese  sisters.  This  can  be  done,  not  only  in  high  schools,  col- 
leges, Bible  schools  and  training  schools  of  various  kinds,  but  in 
practical  work,  going  with  those  in  training  to  give  lecture  courses, 
working  with  them  in  organizing  for  sanitary  and  moral  reforms, 
leading  bands  of  school  girls  to  orphanages  and  street  schools  for 
children,  co-operating  with  those  who  work  in  the  temple  fairs  and 
examining  classes  taught  by  Bible-women. 

2.  Character  Training. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  women  will  have  a  large  share  in  the  new 
national  life  of  China,  that  they  must  meet  false  views  as  to  the 
most  fundamental  relationships  of  life,  new  temptations  and  new 
responsibilities,  the  importance  of  character  training  cannot  be 
over-emphasized.  The  walls  which  guarded  the  young  girl  are 
being  demolished  rapidly,  and  the  spiritual  walls  which  can  protect 
her  purity  and  peace  are  rising  only  slowly.  The  girls  who  leave 
our  Christian  homes  and  schools  to  enter  these  new  conditions  must 
know  more  of  the  world  than  their  mothers  did,  must  have  more 
poise  and  self-control ;  above  all,  they  must  have  the  spiritual  power 
of  the  indwelling  Christ  and  the  sense  of  a  divine  call  to  the  service. 

3.  Evangelistic  Work  and  the  Advanced  Training  it  Calls  For. 

Evangelistic  work  should  be  conducted  not  only  along  the  old 
lines  of  Bible-women's  work  in  homes  and  hospitals,  but  where  the 


290      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

way  is  opened,  through  preaching  and  teaching  women  and  children 
at  temple  fairs  and  on  set  days  in  street  chapels.  Women  must  be 
trained  in  larger  numbers  who  can  carry  Christ's  message  of  love 
into  every  village  of  China,  and  can  look  forward  to  carrying  this 
work  into  the  great,  unoccupied  field  of  China's  dependencies. 
More  advanced  training  should  be  provided  to  fit  women 
for  evangelistic  work,  not  only  among  the  educated  classes, 
but  among  those  whose  minds  are  so  atrophied  by  ignorance 
and  suffering  that  only  special  genius  and  Divine  power  reach 
them. 

4.  Kindergarten  Training  Schools. 

There  is  an  unlimited  field  for  the  Christian  kindergarten, 
reaching  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  classes  of  the  popula- 
tion. Our  mission  kindergarten  training  schools  should  be 
increased  in  number,  the  standards  kept  high,  and  non-Chris- 
tian students  in  training  for  government  positions  should  be 
admitted. 

5.  Increasing  Educational  Work  in  Quantity  and  Quality. 

We  must  increase  our  educational  work  in  quantity,  so  that  we 
can  provide  the  teachers  needed  in  our  mission  schools,  and  respond 
also  to  calls  for  help  from  non-Christian  schools.  We  must  in- 
crease it  in  quality  and  fit  our  graduates  from  college  and  training 
school  to  conduct  public  meetings  for  women,  to  investigate  social 
and  industrial  problems  and  to  study  religious  questions. 

6.  Women  Physicians  and  Trained  Nurses. 

There  is  a  great  field  of  usefulness  for  Chinese  women  physicians 
and  trained  nurses.  They  should  study  and  grapple  with  such 
problems  as  the  waste  of  infant  life,  the  scourge  of  tuberculosis, 
and  the  abuses  in  connection  with  factory  life. 

7.  Broad  Foundations  for  Christian  Home  Life. 

While  we  send  large  numbers  of  well-educated,  consecrated 
women  into  all  the  lines  of  service  in  the  Church  and  society, 
it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  realize  our  ideal  of  Christian 
homes.  The  question  will  still  be,  How  can  Chinese  women 
teachers  be  provided  for  extensive  educational  work  of  high 
grade  while  still  laying  broad  foundations  for  the  home  life,  and 


Peking  Conference  291 

for  that  Christian  heredity  which  should   enrich  the  future  Hfe 
of  China? 

8.  Outside  Activities  of  Christian  Schools. 

Intercourse  between  Christian  and  non-Christian  schools  should 
be  maintained  by  mutual  invitations  to  lectures  and  school  func- 
tions, and  by  union  in  such  societies  as  the  Reform  Bureau,  the 
Anti-Cigarette  League  and  in  philanthropic  work.  Indirectly, 
this  intercourse  will  help  to  raise  the  standards  in  both  classes  of 
schools. 

9.  Young  Women's  Christian  Association. 

There  are  many  openings  for  such  work  as  can  be  best  done  by 
the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  and  it  should  be  urged 
to  occupy  all  important  centres,  prepared  not  only  to  work  in 
schools  but  to  open  hostels,  organize  clubs,  conduct  lecture  courses 
and  to  lead  in  humanitarian  movements,  all  in  co-operation  with 
the  Missions  now  in  those  centres. 

10.  Unwholesome  Social  Practices. 

A  Chinese  Woman's  Alliance  should  be  formed  to  carry  into 
effect  the  abolishing  of  early  marriages  and  the  practice  of  taking 
secondary  wives,  and  this  Alliance  should  urge  the  Government  to 
incorporate  these  reforms  in  the  law  of  the  Republic. 

11.  The  Church  Must  Care  for  its  Own. 

Within  the  Church  the  problem  of  instructing  all  the  women  and 
children  is  a  serious  one,  and  as  the  Church  grows  it  must  more  and 
more  care  for  its  own,  unless  foreign  women  can  be  sent  to  the  field 
in  much  larger  numbers. 

XI.     Business  Efficiency 

In  order  to  safeguard  the  time  and  energy  of  specially  prepared 
missionaries,  we  suggest  that  each  large  mission  centre  secure 
experts  in  such  lines  as  building  operations,  accountant  and  typist 
work  and  business  management.  The  building  expert  might 
serve  a  comparatively  large  area  from  a  convenient  centre.  Two 
or  more  missions  in  a  given  centre  might  co-operate  in  supplying 
an  accountant  and  typist. 


292      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Conference  Members  • 

Bailer,  Rev.  F.  W.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Peking. 

Bashford,  Bishop    J.  W.,  ph.d.,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Peking. 
Biggin,  Rev.  T.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Tungchow. 
Bolwig,  Rev.  C,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Takushan. 
Bowden-Smith,  Miss,  Independent,  Peking. 
Bristow,  P.,  North  Chihli  Mission,  Siianhwafu. 
Bryson,  Rev.  Arnold  G.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Tsangchow. 
Candlin,  Rev.  G.  T.,  United  Methodist  Church  Missionary  Society,  Yungpingfu. 
Chang  Chin-heng,  Rev.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Taiytianfu. 
Chang  P'ei-chih,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Peking. 
Chang  Po-Ung,  Nankai  Middle  School,  Chinese  Christian  Church,  Tientsin. 
Ch'en  Heng-te,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Chm-ch,  Lanchow. 
Ch'en  Heng-te,  Mrs.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Lanchow. 
Ch'en  Tsai-hsin,  Prof.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Peking. 
Ch'eng  Ch'ing-yi,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Peking. 
Chiu,  Prof.  Moses,  ph.d.,  Peking  (Government)  University,  Peking. 
Chou  Chih-chen,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Hsian,  Shensi, 
Christie,  D.,  c.m.g.,  f.r.c.p.&s..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign 

Mission  Committee,  Moukden. 
Chu  Hou-jan,  Swedish  Evangelical  Mission  Covenant  of  America,  Sinyang- 

chow. 
Ch'ii  Yung-t'ai,  Elder,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Peking. 
Chuang  Chen-sheng,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Ireland,  Itungchow,  Manchuria. 
Chung  Tzu-feng,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Tientsin. 
Crumpacker,  Rev.  F.  H.,  General  Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 

Pingtingchow. 
Douglas,  Rev.  G.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 
Edenblom,  Rev.  J.  N.,  Scandinavian   China  Alliance  (with   China  Inland 

Mission),  Siianhwafu. 
Edwards,  D.  W.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Peking. 
Fei  Ch'i-hao,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Peking. 
Fenn,  Rev.  C.  H.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Peking. 
Ford,  H.  T.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Taikang. 
Gailey,  Rev.  R.  R.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Peking. 
Gait,  Rev.  H.  S.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Tungchow. 


Peking  Conference  293 

Grant,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Weihwei. 
GriflBth,  Rev.  John,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Changte,  Honan. 
Guinness,  G.  W.,  m.d.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kaifeng. 
Hall,  F.  J.,  M.D.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Peking. 
Heininger,  Rev.  C.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 

Church,  Kalgan. 
Ho  Hsiang-ch'en,  China  Inland  Mission,  Siangcheng,  Honan. 
Hughes,  Rev.  F.  S.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Chichow. 
Jewell,  Mrs.  C.  M.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Peking. 
Joyce,  Rev.  F.  S.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Siangcheng,  Honan. 
Kao  Ch'eng-chai,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Peking. 
Karlsson,  August,  Swedish  Hohness  Union   (with  China  Inland  Mission), 

Tatungfu. 
Knight,  Rev.  W.  P.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Pingyanfu. 
Ku  Te-en,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Peking. 
K'ung  Hsiang-hsi,  Prof.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Taikuhsien. 
Kuo  Hsiang-te,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kaifeng. 
Lack,  Rev.  C.  N.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Yencheng,  Honan. 
Larson,  F.  A.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Kalgan. 
Learmonth,  B.  L.  Livingstone,  m.b.,  cm..  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Ireland,  Sinminfu. 
Li  Yin-chih,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Peking. 
Liu  Chih-hsiieh,  Dr.,  United  Free    Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Moukden. 
Liu  Fang,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Peking. 
Liu,  Rev.  Mark,  Board    of    Foreign   Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Tientsin. 
Liu  Shan-t'ing,  Rev.,  Chinese  Christian  Church,  Tientsin. 
Liu  Wen-jui,  Elder,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Yiishuting. 
Lower,  Rev.  T.  E.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Taiyiianfu. 
Lowrie,  Rev.  J.  W.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 
Lowry,  Rev.  H.  H.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Peking. 
McWhirter,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kirin. 
Miner,  Miss  LueUa,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Peking. 


294       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in. Asia 

Newton,  Miss  Grace,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Paotingfu. 

Nielsen,  Miss  F.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Takushan. 

Norris,  Rev.  F.  L.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Peking. 

Paxson,  Miss  Ruth,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Tientsin. 

Po,  Miss  Ruth,  London  Missionary  Society,  Peking. 

Pye,  Rev.  W.  O.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Fenchow. 

Pyke,  Rev.  J.  H.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Tientsin. 

Robertson,  Rev.  D.  T.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Moukden. 

St.  John,  Rev.  Burton,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Tientsin. 

Scott,  Rt.  Rev.  C.  P.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  North  China,  Church  of  England, 
Peking. 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  H.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Tungchow. 

Starmer,  Miss  Ethel  L.,  m.b.,  cm.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Moukden. 

Stobie,  Rev.  J.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Ashiho. 

Strong,  W.  S.,  American  Bible  Society,  Peking. 

Stuckey,  E.  J.,  m.b..  Union  Medical  College,  Peking. 

Ta'ng  Kai-son,  Tsinghua  College,  Peking. 

Tayler,  Prof.  J.  B.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Tientsin. 

Thwing,  E.  W.,  International  Reform  Bureau,  Tientsin. 

Wang  Chih-p'ing,  Prof.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Peking. 

Wang  Han-ch'en,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Liaoyang. 

Wang  Ping-chun,  China  Inland  Mission,  Pingyang,  Shansi. 

Wang  Tso-Lsin,  Elder,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Hsian,  Shensi. 

Wang  Yin-tung,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Hsian,  Shensi. 

Wei  Fu-ying,  Rev.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada, 
Kaifeng. 

White,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  C,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Honan,  Church  of  England  in  Canada, 
Kaifeng. 

Wilder,  Rev.  G.  D.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Peking. 

Wu,  Miss,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Peking. 

Yen  Hsing-chi,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Dairen. 


HANKOW^  CONFERENCE 


295 


HANKOW  CONFERENCE 
I.  Occupation 

1.  The  Principal  Unoccupied  Areas. 

In  view  of  the  considerable  number  of  unoccupied  districts  in 
this  area,  we  strongly  recommend  that  the  matter  be  carefully 
considered  by  Federation  Councils  with  a  view  to  effective  occupa- 
tion.    The  principal  unoccupied  sections  are: — 

(1)  The  southwestern  part  of  Hupeh. 

(2)  The  southern  and  western  parts  of  Hunan. 

(3)  The  southern,  north-eastern  and  north-western  parts  of 

Kiangsi. 

(4)  The  western  portion  of  Szechwan  and  regions  south  of  the 

Yangtze  in  that  province. 

2.  Advantageous  Use  of  Present  Forces. 

In  our  opinion  the  present  forces  are,  for  the  most  part,  being 
used  to  the  best  advantage,  though  the  tendency  to  open  places 
near  and  convenient,  instead  of  more  distant  but  strategic,  needs 
perhaps  to  be  guarded  against.  We  rejoice  in  the  comparative 
freedom  from  overlapping. 

3.  Training  Chinese  for  Evangelistic  Work. 

Considering  the  great  openings  at  present  among  all  classes,  we 
feel  that  the  Church  should  lay  special  emphasis  on  evangelistic 
work,  and  on  the  training  of  Chinese  for  such  work.  We  would  add 
that  importance  should  be  attached  to  primary  schools,  from  the 
standpoint  of  this  evangelistic  work. 

4.  A  Definite  Plan  for  Occupation  Urgently  Needed. 

With  regard  to  missionary  occupation,  much  has  been  done  in 
the  way  of  division  and  actual  transfer  of  territory  in  Hunan  and 
Hupeh.  Both  these  provinces  have  already  organized  Federation 
Councils.  In  Szechwan  an  Advisory  Board  has  been  in  existence 
for  years,  working  with  striking  success.  Kiangsi  has  so  far  had 
no  Federation  Council,  but  it  is  hoped  soon  to  organize  one.    Not- 

297 


298      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

withstanding  encouraging  features,  a  clear  and  dejQnite  plan  for 
the  occupation  of  the  whole  area,  similar  to  the  one  in  operation  in 
West  China  for  that  district,  is  urgently  needed. 

5.  Laying  Increased  Responsibility  on  the  Chinese  Church. 

We  rejoice  in  the  growth  and  development  of  the  Chinese  Church 
and  would  suggest  that  increasing  responsibility  for  aggressive 
evangelistic  work  be  placed  upon  it.  We  rejoice  that  such  a 
movement  as  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry 
is  developing  in  China,  and  we  hope  there  may  soon  arise  move- 
ments similar  to  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of  the  West, 
in  order  that  these  may  result  in  the  effective  occupation  of  hitherto 
unreached  fields. 

6.  Large  Reinforcements  Needed. 

The  question  as  to  what  should  constitute  an  adequate  foreign 
missionary  force  for  this  area,  it  is  impossible  to  answer  definitely 
until  a  general  survey  of  the  field  can  be  made;  but  in  any  case, 
large  reinforcements  of  foreign  workers  are  urgently  needed  by 
every  department  of  the  work. 

7.  A  Scientific  Survey  Desirable. 

We  consider  it  desirable  to  make  a  scientific  and  thorough  survey 
of  the  area  under  consideration  as  early  as  possible,  and  that  maps 
be  prepared  on  similar  lines  to  that  of  Chekiang  made  by  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Miller.  We  fully  recognize  the  importance  of  a  periodical 
review  of  the  field,  and  would  urge  the  adoption  of  some  standard 
system  of  statistical  forms. 

8.  Various  Forms  of  Christian  Philanthropy. 

The  Conference  expresses  the  opinion  that  an  adequate  occupa- 
tion of  the  field  requires  the  various  forms  of  Christian  philanthropy, 
such  as  asylums  for  the  insane  and  the  deaf  and  dumb,  homes  for 
incurables  and  foundlings,  and  college  settlements. 

II.    Evangelization 

I.    The  Supreme  Work  of  the  Church. 

The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  the  supreme  work  of  the  Church 
of  Christ,  the  work  which  Christ  committed  to  the  Church  in  His 


Hankow  Conference  299 

last  words  on  earth  and  which  He  empowered  it  to  do  by  His  first 
work  on  His  return  to  heaven. 

2.  Summoning  All  the  Forces. 

This  is  a  day  of  unprecedented  opportunity  in  China.  All 
around  us  the  customs  and  religious  rites  of  centuries  and  millennia 
are  being  changed;  and  if  Christ  be  not  preached  it  is  certain  that 
the  things  of  time  and  sense  will  crowd  in  on  all  that  have  been 
hitherto  connected  with  the  spiritual  realm.  It  is  of  the  utmost 
importance,  therefore,  that  all  the  present  forces  of  the  Church 
be  brought  into  the  fighting  line.  These  present  forces  include 
not  only  the  church  officers,  but  every  member.  In  this  day  of 
stress  there  is  work  for  all,  and  all  must  be  set  to  work. 

3.  Special  Forms  of  Evangelistic  Work. 

The  Conference  has  heard  with  joy  of  special  forms  of  evangel- 
istic work  carried  on  by  various  Missions  which  have  proved  fruit- 
ful.    Among  these  are  the  following : — 

(1)  The  distribution  of  Christian  literature  in  the  autumn  by 

various  workers  at  Nanyoh,  and  at  other  seasons  of  the 
year  in  house-to-house  visitation  in  Hunan  and  in  other 
parts  of  China. 

(2)  The  conduct  of  united  evangelistic  campaigns  in  the 

larger  cities. 

(3)  The  sending  out  of  large  bands  of  evangelistic  workers 

and  colporteurs  in  extended  and  carefully  mapped-out 
itineraries  among  the  towns  and  villages. 

(4)  Courses  of  lectures  for  the  educated  classes  on  religious, 

ethical  and  other  subjects. 

(5)  The  development  of  the  preaching  hall,  without  any  loss 

of  preaching,  into  an  institutional  church. 
Witness  was  also  borne  to  the  increased  efficiency  of  the  usual 
forms  of  evangelistic  work.  Congregations  in  the  preaching  halls 
are  not  only  larger  than  formerly;  they  also  now  represent  the 
higher  classes  of  hearers  to  a  degree  that  they  rarely  did  in  earlier 
years. 

4.  Discovering  and  Utilizing  the  Evangelistic  Gift. 

We  can  discover  the  evangelistic  gift  in  men  only  by  first  using 
them  in  the  work  of  evangelization.     Special  attention  may  be 


300       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

drawn  to  the  experience  of  the  Korean  Churches,  where  inquirers 
are  at  once  drafted  into  small  groups  for  Bible  study,  prayer  and 
instruction,  which  are  conducted  by  members  who  have  volun- 
tarily off ered^a  number  of  days  each  month  or  quarter  for  such  work. 
This  seems  the  best  of  all  ways  both  to  discover  and  to  develop  and 
also  to  utilize  the  evangelistic  gift.  Each  agency  of  the  Church, 
including  our  educational  institutions,  should  be  enlisted  in  this 
work  by  the  organization  of  evangelistic  bands,  or  by  the  utiliza- 
tion of  the  Christians  in  some  other  way  in  the  work  of  bringing 
their  fellows  to  Christ.  But  whatever  means  be  adopted,  there  is 
need  that  we  follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour,  and  of  the  Church 
at  Antioch,  and  spend  time  in  prayer  so  that  we  may  receive  the 
assured  guidance  of  the  Spirit  in  the  selection  of  preachers. 

5.    Making  Preaching  Effectual. 

There  is  need  of  fellowship  between  preachers  and  hearers.  If 
the  hearers  are  of  the  educated  classes,  their  point  of  view  must  be 
understood;  if  idolaters,  their  own  thoughts  of  idols  should  be 
considered.  More  than  ever  the  materialism  and  agnosticism  of 
Japan  and  the  West  are  spreading,  and  our  presentation  of  the 
Gospel  can  be  helped  by  the  thought  of  the  best  Christian  writers 
of  the  West.  Preaching  to  the  crowd  made  up  of  men  full  of  the 
idea  that  they  are  "  born  brothers, ' '  there  is  an  opportunity  of 
telling  them  of  the  One  Father  from  whom  every  fatherhood  is 
named.  We  can  teach  them  through  their  political  thoughts  and 
views,  and  through  the  events  of  everyday  life.  But  to  make  the 
preaching  effectual,  it  must  be  a  preaching  of  Christ  and  Him 
crucified,  by  men  convinced  of  the  truth  that  in  Him  there  is  sal- 
vation here  and  now  for  every  man  who  will  believe  the  love  that 
God  has  shown  in  His  gift  of  His  only  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 

III.  The  Chinese  Church 
I.    Reaching  After  Unity. 

This  Conference  earnestly  desires  the  unity  of  the  whole  Church 
of  Christ  in  China,  and  to  a  larger  number  of  its  members  the 
uniting  of  Churches  of  the  same  ecclesiastical  order  planted  in 
China  by  different  Missions  seems  a  step  towards  this  end,  and 
they  would  urge  that  it  be  carried  further.   To  a  smaller  number,  on 


Hankow  Conference  301 

the  other  hand,  the  organic  union  of  Churches  which  already  enjoy 
intercommunion  in  any  particular  area,  large  or  small,  seems  to  offer 
a  better  hope  of  realizing  a  fuller  and  more  comprehensive  unity. 

2.  The  China  Christian  Federation. 

The  whole  Conference  approves  of  the  steps  already  taken  in  the 
organization  of  the  China  Christian  Federation,  and  would  recom- 
mend that  the  principle  embodied  in  provincial  federation  be  fur- 
ther applied. 

3.  Promoting  Mutual  Understanding. 

We  urge  all  Christians  to  study  the  doctrines  and  position  of 
those  who  differ  from  them  and  to  promote,  as  far  as  in  them  lies,  a 
cordial  mutual  understanding. 

4.  Private  Meetings  for  Study  and  Prayer. 

We  endorse  the  suggestion  happily  followed  now  in  some  places, 
that  private  meetings  of  ministers  and  laymen  of  different  Churches 
for  common  study,  discussion  and  prayer  should  be  frequently 
held  in  convenient  centres.  Especially  would  we  urge  that,  as 
opportunity  offers,  meetings  be  arranged  between  representatives 
of  different  Churches,  both  for  mutual  conference  and  for  inter- 
cession for  the  growth  of  unity. 

5.  Prayer  at  Public  Worship  for  Unity. 

Further,  we  urge  that  prayer  for  the  whole  Church  of  Christ 
and  for  increasing  unity  should  be  regularly  offered  at  public 
worship. 

6.  Spiritual  HospitaHty. 

The  Conference  advises  that  letters  of  introduction  be  issued  to 
members  of  the  different  Churches  who  happen  to  be  away  from 
home  temporarily  or  who  have  removed  to  places  remote  from  their 
homes,  in  order  to  make  it  possible  that  such  members  be  not 
temporarily  or  permanently  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  Christian 
fellowship. 

7.  Comity  With  Respect  to  Church  Discipline. 

The  Conference  also  recommends  that  no  member  under  disci- 
pline be  accepted  by  any  other  Church  without  consultation  be- 
tween the  Churches  concerned. 


302      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

8.  Chinese  Participation  in  Church  Affairs. 

The  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  if  the  Chinese  Christians  were 
allowed  a  larger  share  in  the  management  of  affairs  and  in  the 
control  of  expenditure  they  would  be  encouraged  to  give  more  of 
their  time  and  substance  for  the  service  of  the  Church. 

9.  Development  of  the  Missionary  Spirit. 

The  Conference  notes  with  thankfulness  that  there  is  evidence 
of  a  truly  missionary  spirit  in  the  Chinese  Church,  and  believes 
that  the  time  has  come  when  responsibility  for  domestic  and  for- 
eign missions  should  be  urged  upon  every  Chinese  Christian  and 
congregation. 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Reasons  for  the  Paucity  of  Chinese  Christian  Leaders. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  the  proportion  of  Chinese  Christian 
workers  who  can  fairly  be  described  as  leaders  is  exceedingly  small. 
The  reasons  for  this  are  partly  natural,  partly  artificial — natural, 
in  that  real  Christian  leaders  are  usually  proportionate  to  the 
total  number  of  workers  and  members,  and  the  Church  is  still 
numerically  weak;  artificial,  in  that  there  is  considerable  feeling 
on  the  part  of  many  that  responsibility  and  opportunity  have  not 
been  given  to  Chinese  workers  in  the  Church  in  proportion  to  their 
ability,  and  that  the  new  standards  of  living  of  young  Chinese  may 
not  have  been  sufficiently  taken  into  account  in  fixing  the  salaries 
of  Chinese  workers. 

2.  New  Demands  for  Leadership. 

In  these  days  of  awakening  there  is  urgent  need  of  a  type  of 
leader,  and  especially  of  a  type  of  clergy,  who  shall  be  able  to  appeal 
to  the  large  numbers  of  scholars  and  officials  as  well  as  to  other 
classes  who  are  open  as  never  before  to  the  message  of  the  Christian 
Church. 

3.  Primarily  a  Matter  for  Prayer. 

This  matter  of  raising  up  leaders  should  be  taken  more  to  heart 
by  the  Christian  forces  at  work  in  China  and  at  home,  and  meet- 
ings for  prayer  and  waiting  upon  God  should  be  arranged  for  this 
purpose. 


Hankow  Conference  303 

4.  Extension  of  Christian  Education. 

Inasmuch  as  the  most  effective  recruiting  ground  for  such 
leaders  would  seem  to  be  in  Christian  schools  and  colleges,  there 
should  be  a  large  extension  of  Christian  educational  work  of  all 
grades. 

5.  Student  Volunteer  Movement  Methods. 

In  these  Christian  schools  and  also  in  government  schools  and 
colleges,  more  should  be  done  in  the  future  on  the  lines  of  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry,  in  whose  work 
the  Rev.  Ding  Li-mei  has  been  engaged. 

6.  More  Voluntary  Efforts. 

Each  branch  of  the  Christian  Church  should  develop  voluntary 
*work  of  all  sorts  to  the  utmost  of  its  power  using  methods  proved 
effective  in  other  lands.  There  has  been  a  tendency  for  too  much 
of  the  work  to  be  done  by  paid  members.  This  is  not  the  way  to 
make  leaders,  either  clerical  or  lay. 

7.  Intellectual  Equipment  for  Great  Tasks. 

In  addition  to  the  already  existing  institutions,  there  is  urgent 
need  for  the  founding  of  theological  colleges  of  the  highest  possible 
grade,  so  that  students  of  real  ability  and  scholarship  may  be 
attracted  towards  the  Christian  ministry  as  a  calling  worthy  of 
their  highest  powers.  In  the  nature  of  the  case  such  colleges  can 
be  efficiently  worked  only  if  there  is  co-operation.  We  suggest 
that  in  every  group  of  three  or  four  provinces  the  Missions  should 
co-operate  in  university  colleges  of  arts,  science  and  medicine, 
and  that,  in  addition,  union  theological  colleges  should  be  insti- 
tuted. These  should  give  a  post-graduate  course  in  scientific 
theology,  and  thus  produce  a  ministry  intellectually  equipped 
for  the  tremendous  tasks  that  await  the  Chinese  Church. 

8.  Chinese  Scholarship  Always  Essential. 

It  is  hoped  that  among  the  future  leaders  of  the  Chinese  Church 
there  will  never  be  lacking  a  number  of  men  distinguished  for  their 
Chinese  scholarship,  for  their  mastery  of  the  language,  literature 
and  thought  of  China.  No  pressure  of  Western  subjects  in  Chris- 
tian schools  should  unduly  prevent  the  maintenance  of  such  a 
standard. 


304      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

9.  City  Churches  with  Special  Functions. 

In  order  to  win  and  retain  people  among  whom  leaders  may  be 
discovered  for  the  Church,  special  efforts  should  be  made.  Certain 
Churches  in  the  large  cities  should  be  indicated  by  mutual  agree- 
ment between  the  Missions,  and  these  should  specialize  on  types 
of  people,  such  as  officials,  students  and  merchants,  and  should 
endeavour  to  make  for  them  a  church  home. 

10.  Reaching  the  Scholar  and  Official  Classes. 

We  would  also  suggest  that  special  effort  should  be  made  and 
special  methods  used  for  the  purpose  of  winning  and  retaining 
men  and  women  of  the  scholar  and  official  classes,  in  the  hope  that 
among  them,  also,  leaders  may  be  found  in  the  future. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  General  Preparation. 

Whenever  possible,  a  broad  and  thorough  general  education 
should  precede  special  missionary  preparation.  A  good  Biblical 
training  is  indispensable  for  every  kind  of  missionary  work,  and, 
in  addition,  sufficient  theological  instruction  to  ensure  an  intelli- 
gent understanding  of  the  Christian  faith.  Moreover,  it  is  ex- 
tremely desirable,  in  fact  necessary,  that  any  man  or  woman  who 
comes  out  as  a  missionary  should  have  had  personal' and  practical 
experience  of  Christian  work  at  home. 

2.  Special  Preparation. 

Adequate  special  preparation  for  missionary  work  in  China  ought 
to  include,  besides  language  study,  some  education  in  the  religions, 
history,  literature,  social  institutions  and  national  characteristics 
of  the  Chinese  people,  and  some  medical  study  for  those  who  are  to 
be  sent  to  isolated  stations.  Where  facilities  for  training  in  these 
and  cognate  subjects  are  better  at  home  than  on  the  field,  they 
should  be  taken  advantage  of  there, 

3.  Language  Study  at  Home. 

Every  missionary  should,  if  possible,  have  a  course  in  the  science 
of  phonetics.  Where  a  missionary  candidate  is  at  an  educational 
centre  in  which  there  is  a  professor  or  competent  teacher  of  Chinese, 
a  year,  or  part  of  a  year^  should  be  spent  in  the  study  of  the  Chinese 


Hankow  Conference  305 

written  language;  but  unless  a  Chinese  teacher  from  the  language 
area  to  which  the  candidate  is  going  is  available,  only  the  meaning, 
and  not  the  sounds  of  the  characters,  should  be  attempted. 

4.  Considerations  of  Prudence. 

The  utiHzation  of  special  facilities  for  missionary  training  at 
home  depends  entirely  upon  the  early  and  definite  allocation  of 
the  candidate  to  his  or  her  field.  Mission  Boards  are  urged  to 
send  out  missionaries  to  study  before  they  are  appointed  to  definite 
work,  and  not  to  send  men  only  to  fill  vacancies  where  the  need  of 
immediate  work  hinders  preliminary  study.  The  Boards  are  also 
requested  to  make  arrangements  for  a  period  of  thorough  rest  for 
newly  appointed  missionaries  between  the  times  of  completing 
their  training  courses  and  of  sailing. 

5.  Language  Study  on  the  Field. 

There  is  ample  evidence  as  to  the  need  for  and  the  great  advan- 
tage of  definite  and  skilled  instruction  in  the  language  for  new 
missionaries.  Such  instruction  can  best  be  given  either  in  language 
classes  or  in  a  language  school.  There  are  good  reasons  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  union  language  school  in  any  centre  where  several 
Missions  are  at  work.  Such  a  language  school,  if  once  established, 
should,  and  naturally  would,  include  instruction  in  the  religions 
and  history,  the  life  and  manners  of  the  Chinese  people,  in  mission 
methods  and  in  kindred  subjects.  Owing  to  differences  in  pronun- 
ciation, we  need,  in  addition  to  the  Nanking  School,  two  other 
schools  for  Central  and  West  China,  one  at  the  Wuhan  centre  and 
one  at  Chengtu  or  Chungking.  Until,  and  after,  the  establishment 
of  such  union  language  schools  we  urge  the  adoption  of  a  common 
course  of  study  and  system  of  examinations  on  the  part  of  the  Mis- 
sions concerned.  Either  in  connection  with  such  a  language  school 
or  elsewhere,  we  recommend  that  special  courses  be  provided  for 
those  who  wish  to  pursue  advanced  studies  in  the  language,  liter- 
ature and  religions  of  the  country. 

6.  Itinerant  or  Country  Work  under  Supervision. 

It  is  desirable  that  all  classes  of  new  missionaries  spend  some 
considerable  time  in  itinerant  or  country  work  in  association  with 
more  experienced  Chinese  or  foreign  workers  during  the  first  two 


306      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

years  in  China.    Also,  facilities  should  be  afforded  missionaries  for 
visiting  fields  of  other  Missions  in  China. 

7.    Missionaries  on  Furlough. 

Missionaries  on  furlough  should  have  opportunity  for  post- 
graduate study  in  medicine,  theology  or  education,  and  should 
also  have  a  period  of  complete  rest. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Relations  to  Government. 

It  would  be  well  for  Christian  schools  to  arrange  their  curricula 
in  harmony  with  the  government  system,  in  order  to  indicate  in 
all  ways  our  desire  to  further  the  purposes  of  national  education. 
These  schools  should  also  use  every  opportunity  to  cultivate 
friendly  co-operation  with  government  schools. 

2.  Pedagogical  Science  Necessary  for  Future  Efficiency. 

The  future  efficiency  of  Christian  schools  demands  that  they 
should  provide  for  the  training  of  efficient  primary  teachers  by  suit- 
able normal  schools  and  by  vacation  classes,  and  that  they  urge 
the  advisability  of  Missions  sending  students  and  untrained 
teachers  to  such  schools  and  classes.  Moreover,  Christian  high 
schools  and  colleges  should  offer  instruction  in  the  art  of  teaching. 

3.  More  Emphasis  on  Education  of  Girls. 

The  education  of  girls  is  of  equal  importance  with  that  of  boys, 
and  there  should  be  proportionately  far  more  emphasis  than  there 
now  is  on  the  development  of  girls'  schools. 

4.  The  Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten  schools  have  been  unwisely  neglected,  and  more 
such  work  should  be  immediately  undertaken. 

5.  Union  in  Higher  Education. 

There  is  an  urgent  need  for  the  different  Missions  in  Hupeh 
to  unite  to  carry  out  higher  educational  work  of  university  grade. 
While  there  is  scope  for  separate  secondary  schools  already  estab- 
lished, the  number  of  students  taking  university  courses  is  limit- 
ed, and  the  carrying  on  of  this  work  must  be  so  expensive  both  in 
men  and  plant  that  it  will  tax  the  united  resources  of  all  the 


Hankow  Conference  307 

Missions  to  meet  it.  While  much  can  be  done  by  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Missions  now  in  the  field,  their  educational  reinforce- 
ment by  such  a  project  as  the  Universities'  Scheme,  with  the 
larger  facilities  thus  afforded  for  post-graduate  and  professional 
studies,  is  urgently  desired. 

6.  A  Union  Medical  College  for  Wuhan. 

It  is  advisable  for  the  Missions  at  work  in  the  provinces  of 
Hupeh  and  Hunan  to  unite  in  the  formation  of  a  strong  union 
medical  missionary  college  in  the  Wuhan  center.  If  a  union 
Christian  university  is  established  in  Wuhan,  this  medical  college 
should  be  incorporated  with  it. 

7.  Union  Theological  Colleges. 

A  high  standard  of  theological  training  can  best  be  obtained 
in  union  theological  colleges  of  university  standard. 

8.  Inspectors  of  Primary  Schools. 

The  Missions  should  be  urged  to  appoint  foreign  or  Chinese 
inspectors  of  primary  schools,  and  where  possible  in  union. 

9.  Educational  Association  Meetings. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  Educational  Association  of  China 
should  hold  its  triennial  meetings  during  the  school  vacations,  so 
as  to  enable  those  connected  with  schools  in  the  interior  to  take 
a  more  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  Association. 

10.  Place  of  Parents  in  Christian  Education. 

While  Christian  schools  will  always  aim  to  cultivate  genuine 
religious  life,  the  education  of  children  cannot  be  left  to  schools 
alone.  The  heads  of  Christian  families  should  be  taught  the 
duty  of  instructing  their  households  through  family  prayer  and 
Bible  study,  parents  should  be  taught  to  co-operate  with  the 
schools  in  training  the  children  to  good  habits,  and  the  schools 
should  set  an  example  of  discipline  and  regularity. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.    New  Literature  Essential  to  Meet  New  Conditions. 

In  view  of  the  enlarged  outlook  of  the  Chinese  people,  and 
their  changed  attitude  towards  Christianity,  it  is  essential  that 


308       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

we  produce  new  literature  to  meet  the  new  conditions.  We 
believe  the  following,  among  other  things,  are  urgently 
needed : — 

(1)  Literature  for  Christians: — 

Church  histories. 

New  commentaries. 

A  Bible  dictionary. 

A  complete  concordance. 

A  revised  union  hymn-book. 

Helps  for  preachers. 

A  general  theology. 

Christian  biographies. 

Stories  and  simple  books. 

A  Christian  newspaper. 

Scripture  maps. 

(2)  Literature  for  Educated  non-Christians: — 

Evidences  of  Christianity  in  varied  forms. 

A  life  of  Christ. 

A  life  of  Paul. 

Lives  of  eminent  Christians. 

Pamphlets  on  moral  questions. 

Books  on  hygiene  and  sanitation. 

Articles  for  the  daily  press  written  from  the  Christian 

viewpoint. 
Expositions  of  Christianity  in  relation  to  social  questions 

and  to  nationality. 
Histories  of  India  and  Egypt. 

(3)  Literature  for  the  Uneducated: — 

Colloquial  rhymes  and  simple  tales. 

2.  Discovery  of  Literary  Talent  Among  Christians. 

Missionaries  should  bring  these  needs  before  the  Church,  and 
should  seek  to  discover  literary  talent  among  Christians. 

3.  Detached  Service  for  Short  Periods. 

A  man  who  has  the  burden  of  writing  a  book  laid  upon  him, 
by  others  or  by  his  own  conscience,  might  be  set  free  from  other 
duties  for  a  time  to  enable  him  to  do  this  work. 


Hankow  Conference  309 

4.  Editors  Needed. 

It  is  essential  that  the  Central  China  Religious  Tract  Society 
and  the  West  China  Religious  Tract  Society  should  have  a  for- 
eign editorial  secretary,  a  Chinese  editorial  secretary  and  an 
efficient  staff  of  writers.  Wc  appeal  to  the  Boards  of  Missions 
working  in  this  area  to  assist  the  Societies  to  secure  the  two 
editors. 

5.  A  Union  Christian  Book  Store  in  Each  Large  City. 

In  every  large  city  where  there  are  many  missionaries,  there 
should  be  a  well-stocked  Christian  book  store  on  a  prominent 
street.  This  book  store  should  be  a  union  enterprise.  More- 
over, every  Church  and  every  preacher  should  have  a  library, 
which  should  be  revised  and  renewed  periodically. 

6.  A  Tract  Society  Sunday. 

There  should  be  a  Tract  Society  Sunday  observed  once  a  year 
in  all  Churches,  when  an  offering  should  be  taken. 

7.  Prayer. 

Prayer  should  be  made  for  book  writers  and  readers. 

VIII.  Co-operation 

1.  The  Central  China  Christian  Educational  Union. 

Co-operation  in  education  has  already  begun,  for  the  Central 
China  Christian  Educational  Union,  which  has  been  formed  by 
the  educational  workers  in  various  Missions  in  the  four  provinces 
of  Hupeh,  Hunan,  Anhwei  and  Kiangsi,  has  already  formulated 
courses  and  uniform  examinations  for  the  primary  grades.  We 
recommend  that  this  Union  be  accepted  by  all  the  Missions  of 
the  three  provinces  of  Hunan,  Hupeh  and  Kiangsi  as  the  recog- 
nized medium  for  the  direction  of  school  work,  and  that  the 
Union  be  asked  also  to  prepare  as  soon  as  possible  courses  of 
study  and  a  system  of  examinations  for  the  middle  schools. 

2.  A  Christian  University  at  Wuhan. 

This  Conference  iis  of  opinion  that  the  time  has  come  when 
better  provision  should  be  made  for  university  education  by 
the  Missions  working  this  district,  and  would  strongly  recom- 


310       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

mend  that  steps  be  at  once  taken  by  the  home  Boards  and  Mis- 
sions on  the  field  to  amalgamate  the  existing  higher  educational 
forces  towards  the  development  of  a  Christian  University  in 
Wuhan. 

3.  A  Union  Theological  College. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  a  union  theological  college  of 
high  standard  be  established  in  proximity  to  the  proposed  univer- 
sity and  that  as  far  as  practicable  it  should  work  in  connection 
with  the  Anglican  and  Lutheran  Theological  Colleges. 

4.  Union  in  Normal  Training. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  normal  training  for  all  grades 
of  schools,  both  for  boys  and  girls,  be  planned  on  a  union  basis. 

5.  A  Union  Medical  School. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  a  union  medical  school  at 
Hankow  be  developed  on  a  strong  basis,  and  that  it  be  connected 
with  any  union  Christian  university  founded  at  the  Wuhan  centre. 

6.  Central  China  Religious  Tract  Society. 

The  Central  China  Religious  Tract  Society  has  for  many 
years  been  doing  a  great  and  growing  work  in  the  production 
of  Christian  literature.  In  the  opinion  of  this  Conference,  this 
work  should  be  still  further  extended.  The  Society  might  be 
utilized  for  the  issue  of  periodicals  and  newspapers,  and  to  make 
unnecessary  the  multiplication  of  mission  presses.  The  Con- 
ference therefore  recommends  that  the  Missionary  Societies 
interested  in  the  work  of  the  three  provinces  be  asked  to  make 
such  grants  as  will  provide  the  salaries  of  one  foreign  and  one 
Chinese  editor  for  the  Central  China  Religious  Tract  Society 
and  also  to  enlarge  its  work. 

7.  Provincial  Councils  of  the  China  Christian  Federation. 

Provincial  Councils  of  the  China  Christian  Federation,  in 
which  both  missionaries  and  Chinese  Christians  have  a  part, 
having  already  been  organized  in  the  provinces  of  Hupeh  and 
Hunan,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Conference  such  Councils  may 
best  serve  to  maintain  close  and  helpful  relations  between  the 
Christian  forces  in  China  and  the  Continuation  Committee.     The 


Hankow  Conference  311 

Conference  recommends  that  the  existing  Councils  should  be 
urged  to  continue  and  strengthen  their  work,  and  recommends 
also  that  the  Christian  workers  in  Kiangsi  form  such  a  Council 
for  that  province;  that  these  Councils  be  advised  to  meet  not 
less  frequently  than  once  in  three  years  to  consult  about  matters 
concerning  unity  and  comity  as  well  as  the  occupation  of  the 
field,  overlapping  of  territory,  salaries  of  workers,  superannuation 
of  aged  workers,  re-employment  of  dismissed  workers  and  ques- 
tions of  church  discipline,  such  as  divorce,  concubinage  and  the 
observance  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

8.    Recommendations  Looking  Towards  Organic  Union. 

As  a  further  step,  not  only  in  co-operation  but  also  towards 
more  thorough  unity,  this  Conference  recommends  that  Mis- 
sions of  various  bodies  that  do  not  differ  radically  in  policy  or 
doctrine  should  seek  in  some  way  to  unite  their  Chinese  members 
in  one  Church. 

IX.     Medical  Work 

I.    A  Union  Medical  College  in  the  Wuhan  Centre. 

The  most  urgent  feature  of  medical  missions  in  China  at  the 
present  time  is  that  of  training  young  men  and  young  women 
that  they  may  become  fully  qualified  Chinese  physicians  and 
surgeons  to  their  fellow  countrymen.  This  Conference  urges 
the  Missions  at  work  in  the  provinces  of  Hupeh,  Hunan  and 
Kiangsi  to  unite  in  the  formation  of  a  strong  union  medical  col- 
lege in  the  Wuhan  centre  which  shall  be  efficiently  staffed,  equipped 
and  financed.  It  is  necessary  that  sufiicient  clinical  opportunity 
and  suitable  equipment  be  provided  for  the  students  of  the  union 
medical  college  [see  paragraph  10,  of  the  China  Medical  Mission- 
ary Association  Resolutions,  in  connection  with  Medical  Work, 
China  National  Conference  findings]  and  the  Missions  in  the 
Wuhan  centre  should  in  some  way  co-operate  in  hospital  work 
so  as  to  attain  this  end,  as  the  need  cannot  be  met  by  any  single 
Mission.  It  was  also  considered  at  the  Medical  Conference  in 
Peking  that  a  total  staff  of  at  least  fifteen  fully  qualified  teachers 
is  needed  for  each  medical  college.  This  Conference  accordingly 
presses  upon  the  home  Boards  and  medical  schools  the  urgent 


312       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

need  of  specially  qualified  women  and  men  being  sent  out  for  this 
purpose. 

2.  A  Union  Medical  College  for  Women. 

There  is  an  ever-increasing  need  for  qualified  Chinese  women 
doctors  to  relieve  the  sufferings  of  their  sisters,  and  inasmuch 
as  there  is  no  medical  school  for  the  training  of  such  in  Central 
China,  this  Conference  deems  it  desirable  that  a  union  medical 
school  for  women  be  established  in  Wuhan,  to  be  supported  by 
the  Missions  engaged  in  work  in  the  district  represented  by  this 
Conference. 

3.  Translation  of  Medical  Literature. 

The  need  is  urgent  for  many  standard  Western  medical  text- 
books and  other  medical  literature  in  Chinese  for  the  use  of 
doctors,  students  and  nurses,  and  we  request  the  home  Societies 
and  the  governing  bodies  on  the  field  to  allow  men  and  women 
with  the  necessary  qualifications  to  be  set  free  for  this  transla- 
tion work. 

4.  Special  Philanthropic  Institutions. 

The  spirit  of  Christ  has  been  manifest,  suffering  has  been 
relieved,  and  the  active  sympathy  of  the  Chinese  Church  has 
been  stimulated  by  such  philanthropies  as  asylums  for  lepers 
and  for  the  insane;  homes  for  incurables,  for  the  aged  and  for 
foundlings  and  orphans;  schools  for  the  deaf,  dumb  and  blind;  and 
refuges  for  slaves.  We  believe  that  one  or  more  institutions 
for  carrying  on  these  forms  of  philanthropic  work  should  be 
undertaken  in  these  provinces,  and  each  Society  should  enter 
into  the  work  of  some  one  or  other  of  these  institutions. 

5.  Special  Medical  Secretaries  for  Mission  Boards. 

It  detracts  from  the  usefulness  of  the  medical  missionary 
if  he  is  hampered  by  the  responsibility  for  finding  the  means  of 
support  for  his  work  by  engaging  in  private  practice  or  other- 
wise, and  we  urge  upon  the  Mission  Boards  the  advisability  of 
forming  Medical  Auxiliaries  to  work  in  connection  ynth.  their 
Home  Departments,  with  fully  qualified  medical  men  as  secre- 
taries, who  shall  give  the  necessary  information  to  the  pubHc, 
and  solicit  funds  and  otherwise  forward  the  interests  of  the  work, 


Hankow  Conference  313 

so  that  mission  hospitals  shall  be  more  adequately  financed  than 
has  been  the  case  hitherto. 

6.     Hospital  Sunday. 

We  recommend  that  throughout  the  Christian  Church  in 
China,  a  hospital  Sunday  be  instituted,  when  the  claims  of  hos- 
pital and  philanthropic  work  shall  be  advocated,  when  the  methods 
found  useful  in  the  West  shall  be  employed  to  enlist  the  co- 
operation of  the  Christian  congregations  of  China,  and  when 
an  offering  shall  be  taken  for  such  work. 

X.     Women's  Work 

1.  Uncared-for  Classes. 

The  following  classes  are  uncared  for  in  this  area: — 

(1)  Secondary  wives. 

(2)  Factory  workers. 

(3)  Prisoners,  singing  girls  and  fallen  women. 

(4)  The  insane. 

2.  A  School  for  Secondary  Wives  and  Slave  Girls. 

The  Conference  recommends  the  establishment  of  a  school  to 
receive  secondary  wives  and  slave  girls.  In  consideration  of  the 
changing  views  of  the  progressive  Chinese  and  of  the  earnest 
desire  of  many  leading  business  men  and  Christian  inquirers 
to  separate  from  secondary  wives,  and  as  it  is  unadvisable  to 
place  these  women  in  any  of  our  existing  schools,  it  is  earnestly 
urged  that  definite  provision  be  made  by  which  these  women 
may  be  evangelized  and  be  prepared  for  lives  of  self-dependence. 

3.  Suggested  Methods  for  Reaching  Various  Needy  Groups. 

The  attention  of  the  Missions  is  called  to  the  condition  of 
women  in  factories,  and  to  that  of  female  prisoners,  singing 
girls  and  fallen  women.  The  Missions  should  be  urged  to  set 
apart  suitable  foreign  and  Chinese  workers  to  meet  the  needs 
of  these  classes.  The  attention  of  the  "Door  of  Hope"  in 
Shanghai  should  be  drawn  to  the  desirability  of  opening  a 
branch  of  their  work  in  the  Wuhan  centre.  Further,  the  Con- 
ference would  emphasize  the  desirability  of  institutional  work 
in  connection  with  the  classes  above  mentioned. 


314      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.  An  Asylum  for  the  Insane. 

An  asylum  for  insane  women  should  be  opened  in  Central 
China.  This  is  of  primary  importance  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
no  provision  is  made  throughout  the  entire  Yangtze  Valley  for 
this  class. 

5.  A  More  Adequate  Provision  of  Educational  Facilities. 

The  Conference  finds  that  the  education  provided  for  the 
child,  the  girl  and  the  woman  is  quite  inadequate.  The  ordinary 
schools  should  be  supplemented  by  kindergartens,  by  day-schools 
for  women  and  by  better  facilities  for  training  women  workers. 
In  order  to  meet  this  need,  training  schools  for  Bible-women, 
for  day-school  teachers,  and  for  kindergartners,  should  be  made 
as  efficient  as  possible,  by  strengthening  and  developing  the 
present  mission  training  schools,  and  by  the  establishment  of  a 
strong  union  training  school  for  each  province. 

6.  Teaching  of  Women  in  Station  Bible  Classes. 

In  order  to  facifitate  the  teaching  of  women  in  station  Bible 
classes,  we  recommend  that  union  curricula  be  prepared  by  a 
committee  appointed  by  the  Federated  Union  Council. 

7.  Systematic  Training  for  Preachers'  and  Teachers'  Wives. 

Some  provision  should  be  made  for  the  systematic  training 
in  bibhcal  and  other  subjects  for  Chinese  preachers'  and  teachers' 
wives. 

Conference  Members 

Adams,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Hanyang. 

Archibald,  J.,  National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  Hankow. 

Birrell,  Rev.  M.  B.,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Wuchang. 

Boxer,  S.  V.,  London  Missionary  Society   (Wuhan  University),  Hankow. 

Chi  Tao-nan,  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  Wuchang. 

Chii,  Mrs.  Allen,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Protestant 

Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 
Claxton,  Rev.  A.  E.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 
Darroch,  Rev.  J.,  d.lttt..  Religious  Tract  Society,  Hankow. 
Engdahl,  Rev.  K.  W.,  Swedish  Mission  Union,  Wuchang. 
Evans,  Rev.  R.  K.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Wuchang. 
Fishe,  Miss  M.  H.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Hokow,  Kiangsi. 
Foster,   Mrs.   Arnold,   London   Missionary  Society,   Wuchang. 
Fowler,  H.,  l.r.c.p.&  s.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Siaokan. 


Hankow  Conference  315 

Gage,  Rev.  B.,  Yale  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

Gamewell,  Rev.  F.  D.,  ph.d.,  ll.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Educational  Associa- 
tion of  China,  Shanghai. 

Gedye,  Rev.  E.  F.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Societj^,  Wuchang. 

Gillison,  T.,  m.b.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Gilman,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Gooch,  Miss  F.  E.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Gotteberg,  Rev.  J.  A.  O.,  Norwegian  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

Hart,  Deaconess  E.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Chiu'ch  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Ho  Hen-luh,"Finnish  Missionary  Society,  Lichow,  Hunan. 

Holm,  Rev.  G.  O.,  Mission  Board  of  the  Evangehcal  Lutheran  Norwegian 
Brethren,  Pingshi. 

Hoy,  Rev.  W.  E.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 
in  the  United  States,  Yochow,  Hunan. 

Hu  Heo-tsai,  Rev.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Hu  Lan-t'ing,  Rev.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Hughes,  Miss  Jennie  V.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,   Kiukiang. 

Hwang  Su-ch'iang,  Rev.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Changsha. 

Jackson,  Rev.  J.,  d.d..  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wuchang. 

Jones,  Mrs.  Lewis,  China  Inland  Mission,  Hankow. 

Jowett,  Rev.  H.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Pingkiang. 

Judd,  F.  H.,  M.B.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Jaochow. 

Kahn,  IVIiss  Ida,  m.d..  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Nanchang. 

Kearney,  Rev.  T.  R.,  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Ichang. 

Kepler,  Rev.  A.  R.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Siangtan. 

Knott,  Mrs.  C.  W.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Krienke,  Rev.  G.  F.  A.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kienchangfu. 

Kung  Tsz-yuin,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Kupfer,  Rev.  C.  F.,  ph.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Kiukiang. 

Lee,  Rev.  F.,  Seventh  Day  Adventist  Mission  Board,  Hankow. 

Lei  Fu-chiao,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
U.  S.  A.,  Changsha. 

Lewis,  Rev.  S.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Chungking. 


316      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Li  Wei-yu,  London  Missionary  Society,  Siaokan. 

Liang  Chia-sz,  Norwegian  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

Lingle,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Siangtan. 

MacFarlane,  Rev.  A.  J.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

MacWillie,  J.  A.,  m.d.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wuchang. 

Matson,  Rev.  P.,  Swedish  Evangehcal  Mission  Covenant  of  North  America, 
Siangyangfu. 

Moran,  H.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Hankow. 

Nieh  T'sen-yi,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,    Iviukiang. 

North,  Rev.  T.  E.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Phelps,  Deaconess  K.  E.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wuchang. 

Rattenbury,  Rev.  H.  B.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Wuchang. 

Reichelt,  Rev.  K.  L.,  Norwegian  Missionary  Society,  Ningsiang. 

Ridgely,  Rev.  L.  B.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wuchang, 

Roed,  Rev.  O.,  Norwegian  Lutheran  China  Mission  Association,  Laohowkow. 

Roots,  Rt.  Rev.  L.  H.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Hankow,  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Shen  Wen-c'hing,  Rev.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Wuchang. 

Sjoblom,  Rev.  Hannes,  Finnish  Missionary  Society,  Tsingshih. 

Smith,  Rev.  S.  P.,  Independent,  Tsehchow. 

Sovik,  Rev.  Erik,  United  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of  America,  Sin- 
yangchow. 

Sparham,  Rev.  C.  C,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Stone,  Miss  Mary,  m.d..  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Iviukiang. 

Tatchell,  W.  A.,  m.r.c.s.,  l.r.c.p.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society, 
Hankow. 

Taylor,  Rev.  Wm.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kianfu. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Wm.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kianfu. 

T'eo  Sung-san,  Rev.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Tonner,  Rev.  G.,  Swedish  Mission  Union,  Hwangchow. 

Tooker,  F.  J.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreigp  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Siangtan. 

T'sen,  Rev.  A.  T.  L.,  Boone  College,  Wuchang. 

T'sen  Chi-ngan,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

T'sen  T'sung-kwei,  Swedish  Mission  Union,  Kingchowfu. 

Tseo  Kan-ts'en,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Tayeh. 

Vale,  Rev.  J.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 

Wang,  Mrs.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Hanyang. 

Warren,  Rev.  G.  G.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

WohUeber,  Rev.  C.  C,  Liebenzell  Mission,  Changsha. 


Hankow  Conference  317 

Wold,  Rev.  O.  R.,  Hauges  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  America, 

Fancheng, 
Wong  Kwong,  Hanyang  Iron  Works,  Independent,  Hankow. 
Yang  Kwo-pin,  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  Chengtu. 
Yieh  Lien-t'sen,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Hankow. 

Visitors 

Cheng  Pu-yiieh,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Canada,  Peking. 

Haigh,  Rev.  H.,  d.d.,  General  Secretary  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Mission- 
ary Society,  London. 


CHINA  NATIONAL   CONFERENCE 


319 


CHINA  NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  China  as  a  Republic. 

Thus  far  the  most  striking  event  of  the  twentieth  century- 
is  unquestionably  the  swift  change  by  which  the  most  ancient 
of  empires  has  adopted  a  republican  form  of  government.  What- 
ever may  be  our  forecast  of  the  future  of  China,  it  is  evident 
that,  as  related  to  the  work  of  the  evangelization  of  this  land, 
the  step  which  has  been  taken  is  one  of  transcendent  importance. 

2.  Vastness  of  the  Work  and  Urgency  of  the  Need. 

In  studying  the  reports  of  the  five  Sectional  Conferences  held 
in  widely  separated  parts  of  China,  while  recognizing  what  great 
things  God  has  wrought,  this  Conference  is  profoundly  impressed 
with  the  vastness  of  the  work  which  remains  to  be  done,  the 
urgency  of  the  need  and  the  wide-open  doors.  After  a  century 
of  waiting  and  praying  we  have  now  in  China  almost  complete 
religious  liberty.  All  ranks  of  society  are  at  present  accessible, 
more  especially  the  student  class,  who  are  to  be  the  makers  of 
the  China  that  is  to  be.  It  is  the  object  of  this  report  to  sum- 
marize, as  briefly  as  may  be,  existing  conditions  in  the  missionary 
occupation  of  China  and  to  point  out  what  steps  should  be  taken 
in  reference  to  them. 

3.  Neglected  Regions. 

In  the  absence  of  a  scientific  survey  of  the  whole  of  China 
it  is  not  possible  to  give  exact  information  as  to  the  occupation 
of  the  entire  field;  it  is  clear,  however,  that  while  coast  cities 
and  districts  easily  accessible  by  river  or  rail  are  for  the  most 
part  occupied,  the  same  cannot  be  said  of  the  less  accessible 
regions.  The  provinces  of  Yiinnan,  Kwangsi,  Kweichow  and 
Kansu — stated  in  order  of  their  need — are  largely  unoccupied, 
and  offer  extensive  spheres  for  Missions  wishing  to  undertake 
work  in  a  new  field  in  China.  The  neglected  condition  of  these 
vast  regions  is  indeed  deplorable.     Smaller  unoccupied  and  un- 

321 


322      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

evangelized  areas  are  to  be  found  in  districts  in  the  south-west 
of  Hupeh;  in  the  north-east,  north-west  and  south-east  of  Kiangsi; 
in  portions  of  Anhwei;  in  the  west  of  Honan;  in  northern  Shensi; 
and  among  the  tribes  in  the  extreme  west  and  south-west  of 
Szechwan. 

4.  A  Strong  Call  for  New  Effort. 

The  condition  of  the  above-mentioned  provinces  and  districts 
forms  a  strong  call  to  the  whole  Christian  Church  for  new  effort. 
There  is  also  urgent  need  for  the  more  thorough  evangelization 
of  the  provinces  and  districts  already  occupied,  but  this  may 
be  accomplished  by  the  natural  growth  of  the  Chinese  Church 
and  the  strengthening  of  the  existing  missionary  forces. 

5.  Outlying  Territories. 

With  reference  to  the  outlying  territories:  Mongolia  is  a 
special  and  a  difficult  field;  a  few  missionaries  are  working  among 
the  Chinese  immigrants,  and  two  or  three  men  are  devoting 
themselves  to  the  Mongols  proper,  but  with  the  exception  of  the 
one  representative  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  the 
entire  region  of  Outer  Mongoha  and  the  greater  part  of  Inner 
Mongolia  are  without  missionaries.  Chinese  Turkestan  also 
presents  exceptional  difficulties,  and  demands  on  the  part  of 
workers  special  physique  and  linguistic  gifts.  The  territory  is 
vast  and  the  population  sparse.  Only  three  centres  are  occupied 
and  two  of  these  are  in  the  extreme  west.  The  province  of 
Sinkiang  has  at  present  only  one  missionary.  Five  or  six  Mis- 
sions have  for  years  been  working  both  on  the  Indian  and  on  the 
Chinese  frontiers,  waiting  for  the  opening  of  Tibet.  Their  mem- 
bers have  already  a  knowledge  of  the  language.  The  normal 
expansion  of  these  Missions  will  naturally  provide  a  sufficient 
force  for  the  occupation  of  this  country  at  least  during  the  early 
stages  of  work. 

6.  Survey  of  the  Field. 

A  thorough  survey  of  the  whole  field  should  be  made  and 
maps  published  showing  districts  evangelized,  Churches,  number 
of  missionaries  and  Chinese  workers,  and  approximate  number 
of  converts,  also  schools  and  colleges,  hospitals  and  philanthropic 


China  National  Conference  323 

institutions.  Also,  this  work  should  be  entrusted  to  the  permanent 
committee  to  be  appointed  by  this  Conference  and  the  survey- 
should  be  revised  periodically. 

Note. — The  valuable  information  contained  in  Dr.  Thomas  Cochrane's  recently  published 
volume,  "Sur\'ey  of  the  Missionary  Occupation  of  China,"  should  be  utilized  in  making  such 
a  survey. 

7.  Mission  Comity. 

In  view  of  the  areas  yet  to  be  evangelized,  Missions  entering 
upon  already  occupied  districts  should  first  consult  the  Mission 
already  in  the  field  and  the  Federation  Council  or  similar  organ- 
ization of  the  province  or  district  and  give  due  consideration  to 
the  recommendations  made. 

8.  Opening  Up  New  Fields. 

In  opening  work  in  fields  which  are  at  present  unoccupied 
the  Missionary  Societies  should  consult  with  one  another;  and 
regard  should  be  had  to  the  need  for  men  of  special  qualifications 
for  particular  fields  and  also  to  the  possibility  of  the  work  being 
accomplished  by  Chinese  rather  than  by  .foreign  agency. 

9.  Direct  Evangelistic  Work. 

At  the  present  time  great  emphasis  should  be  placed  upon 
direct  evangelistic  work  and  care  should  be  taken  to  secure  that 
all  areas,  both  in  city  and  in  country,  and  also  all  classes  of  the 
community,  be  effectively  evangelized. 

ID.    Work  Among  Moslems. 

Attention  is  drawn  to  the  great  need  of  work  among  Moslems 
and  the  Conference  recommends  that  specially  equipped  men 
and  women  be  appointed  to  that  work. 

II.     The  Present  Missionary  Staff  Hopelessly  Inadequate. 

In  order  to  ensure  any  occupation  of  the  field  which  shall  be 
worthy  of  the  name  every  arm  of  missionary  service  should  be 
at  once  heavily  reinforced.  Our  greatest  task  is  to  train  up  the 
Chinese  men  and  women  who  are  to  be  the  Christian  leaders  of 
China,  and  for  this  purpose  the  present  missionary  staff  is  hope- 
lessly inadequate.  Mission  stations  and  mission  institutions 
which  are  habitually  undermanned  cannot  meet  the  emergency 
in  China  today. 


324      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

12.  Informing  the  Churches  of  Europe  and  America. 

Since  this  emergency,  as  exhibited  in  the  findings  of  this  Na- 
tional Conference,  is  in  itself  a  call  to  the  Christian  Chm-ches 
in  Europe  and  America,  steps  should  be  taken  to  bring  to  their 
knowledge  the  great  task  laid  upon  us  by  the  providence  of 
God. 

13.  A  Call  to  Prayer. 

We  are  constrained  to  reaffirm  the  opinion  expressed  by  one 
of  the  Commissions  at  Edinburgh,  that  at  the  present  time  press- 
ing problems  and  great  opportunities  are  simultaneously  thrust 
upon  the  Christian  Church  as  never  before  in  the  entire  history 
of  Christianity.  Yet  a  large  portion  of  the  Christian  Church 
remains  apparently  unimpressed  by  the  stupendous  changes  in 
the  Far  East  as  if  immune  to  any  call  of  duty  or  of  privilege. 
Until  the  Church  is  aroused  the  world  cannot  be  evangelized. 
There  is  a  call  for  united  and  unceasing  intercession  that  all 
Christendom  may  be  stirred  to  imwearied  efforts  in  order  that 
all  China  shall  hear  the  Gospel,  known  as  yet  to  comparatively 
few  of  her  sons  and  daughters,  so  that  the  vision  of  the  ancient 
prophet  may  be  fulfilled  and  amplified,  and  that  we  may  win 
for  Christ  not  merely  "these  from  the  land  of  Sinim"  but  the 
whole  of  her  population. 

II.     Evangelization 

I.    A  Great  Door  and  Effectual  Opened  in  China. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  laid  upon  His  Church  as  a  primary 
duty  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  all  nations.  There  come 
times  in  the  history  of  nations  when  their  need  of  the  message 
of  eternal  life  becomes  manifestly  urgent.  It  is  such  a  time  in 
China  now,  and  in  God's  providence  there  is  an  opportimity 
corresponding  to  the  urgency  of  the  need.  A  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  in  China  for  the  direct  preaching  of  the  Gospel. 
Never  have  all  classes  of  the  people  been  as  accessible  as  they 
are  now.  Never  have  they  been  so  ready  to  give  a  respectful 
hearing  to  the  message.  Never  has  there  been  such  a  significant 
inclination  on  the  part  of  men  in  high  position  to  look  toward 
Christians  for  the  sympathy,  the  help  and  the  inspiration  which 


China  National  Conference  325 

they  feel  that  they  and  the  people  need  in  this  period  of  change 
and  reconstruction. 

2.  Foreign  Missions  and  the  Chinese  Church. 

At  this  critical  juncture,  the  Chinese  Churches  have  reached 
the  stage  in  their  development  at  which  it  appears  fitting  to 
recognize  that  the  responsibility  for  the  work  of  evangelizing 
the  nation,  and  the  chief  place  in  carrying  out  the  task,  must  be 
assigned  to  the  Chinese  Churches.  We  believe  that  they  will 
gladly  welcome  the  fullest  co-operation  and  assistance  which 
the  foreign  Missions  can  give  them.  In  the  main,  China  must 
be  evangelized  by  the  Chinese.  Urgent  prayer  is  called  for  at 
the  present  time  on  behalf  of  the  Chinese  Churches,  that  they 
may  have  a  deepened  sense  of  their  responsibility  and  of  their 
great  opportunity,  and  a  quickened  evangelistic  spirit  result- 
ing in  both  individual  and  co-operative  effort.  The  foreign 
Missions  will  best  contribute  to  this  end,  not  by  weakening 
their  staff  of  evangelistic  workers,  but  rather  by  directing  their 
own  efforts  along  lines  of  more  complete  co-operation  with  the 
Chinese  Churches,  giving  them  the  strongest  possible  backing 
and  support. 

3.  Need  of  Increased  Evangelistic  Staff  and  Equipment. 
While  fully  recognizing  the  great  evangelistic  value  of  all  the 

educational,  medical  and  other  institutional  work,  the  Confer- 
ence considers  it  urgently  important  at  the  present  time  to  pro- 
vide for  and  to  safeguard  the  maintenance  of  an  adequate  supply 
of  workers,  Chinese  and  foreign,  for  the  organization,  prosecu- 
tion and  extension  of  purely  evangelistic  work,  and  urges  that 
a  due  proportion  of  funds  be  allocated  for  effective  equipment 
for  this  purpose. 

4.  Discovery  and  Development  of  Workers. 

We  feel  that  the  greatness  of  the  opportunity  and  the  infinite 
possibilities  of  this  enterprise  must  drive  us  individually  and 
collectively  to  deep  heart-searching  and  prayer  that  we  may 
all  realize  the  boundless  resources  of  God,  and  that  His  Spirit 
may  lead  us  to  the  revival,  consolidation  and  equipment  of  all 
the  available  forces  latent  in  our  Churches,  colleges  and  schools.' 
The  principle  that  all  church  members  should  be  witnesses  and 


326      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

workers  for  Christ  needs  to  be  pressed  upon  the  Churches  with 
fresh  emphasis.  Pastors  and  other  leaders  should  in  every  way 
give  encouragement  to  the  church  members  to  learn  to  work 
by  working.  Full  use  should  be  made  of  special  evangelistic 
campaigns  and  similar  movements  with  a  view  to  the  discovery 
and  development  of  men  endowed  with  evangelistic  gifts. 

5.  Evangelistic  Services. 

We  must  realize,  develop  and  utilize  to  the  fullest  extent  the 
service  of  voluntary  lay  workers  of  all  grades,  and  to  this 
end  we  would  emphasize  the  necessity  for  intensive  work  in 
Bible  classes  for  new  converts  and  church  members  in  each 
centre,  winter  classes  for  selected  individuals  at  central  stations 
and  the  formation  of  all  such  workers,  at  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity, into  evangelistic  bands  under  experienced  leaders  for 
regular  systematic  preaching.  Moreover,  we  are  deeply  con- 
vinced of  the  urgent  need  for  definite  efforts  through  special 
evangelistic  services  in  all  our  Churches  with  a  view  to  leading 
to  Christ  and  claiming  for  His  service  a  considerable  number 
of  adherents  attending  public  worship.  We  recommend  that 
individuals  specially  gifted  for  holding  evangelistic  missions  on 
behalf  of  this  class  should  be  set  free  and  used  in  this  work. 

6.  Work  for  the  Young  and  the  Aged. 

Special  attention  should  be  directed,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the 
establishment  of  Sunday  school  work  in  all  Churches  as  an  im- 
portant agency  in  bringing  the  young  to  Christ,  and,  on  the 
other,  to  the  devising  of  means  for  reaching  the  aged  whose 
urgent  need  of  the  Gospel  and  power  to  accept  it  unto  salvation 
must  never  be  forgotten. 

7.  The  Time  Ripe  for  a  Great  Forward  Movement. 

The  Conference  believes  that  the  time  is  ripe  for  a  great  for- 
ward movement  in  the  evangelization  of  special  classes  in  cities. 
The  call  is  urgent  for  comprehensive  plans  carried  out  with 
careful  organization  that  will  embrace  the  actual  work  and  the 
conservation  of  results.  We  appeal,  therefore,  to  the  Churches 
in  China  to  plan  together  for  a  co-ordinated  evangelistic  cam- 
paign in  the  immediate  future,  beginning  with  the  larger  cities. 
To  ensure  the  success  of  such  a  national  evangelistic  campaign, 


China  National  Conference  327 

united  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Christian  forces  in  each  locaHty 
is  a  first  requisite.  Recent  experience  has  shown  that  there 
is  no  other  Une  of  effort  in  which  the  co-operation  of  all  Com- 
munions is  easier  to  bring  about  or  more  fruitful  in  results,  and 
we  request  the  China  Continuation  Committee  to  take  such 
action  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  prosecution  of  such  a  campaign. 

8.    Prayer. 

In  conclusion,  we  record  our  conviction  that  the  greatness 
and  urgency  of  the  task  now  set  before  us  call  for  earnest  prayer 
on  the  part  of  God's  people  throughout  the  world,  that  we  our- 
selves and  all  Christ's  followers  in  China  may  be  filled  with  our 
Master's  passion  for  souls  and  that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
will  thrust  forth  labourers  into  this  harvest. 

III.     The  Chinese  Church 

1.  The  Unity  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  China. 

This  Conference  prays  with  one  accord  for  that  unity  of  all 
Christians  for  which  our  Lord  Himself  prayed,  that  the  world 
may  know  and  receive  Him  as  God  the  Son,  the  Saviour  of  all 
mankind,  and  in  accordance  with  this  prayer,  earnestly  desires 
the  unity  of  the  whole  Church  of  Christ  in  China. 

2.  Freedom  of  Development  in  Form  and  Organization. 

This  Conference  rejoices  that  the  Churches  in  China,  for  the 
most  part,  have  been  organized  as  self-governing  bodies,  and 
beheves  that  in  respect  of  form  and  organization,  they  should 
have  freedom  to  develop  in  accord  with  the  most  natural  expres- 
sion of  the  spiritual  instincts  of  Chinese  Christians.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  essential  for  these  Churches  to  maintain  cordial 
relations  with  the  Chm-ches  of  the  West,  that  they  may  receive 
and  absorb  every  good  influence  which  those  Churches  can  impart. 

3.  Chinese  Recognition  of  the  Churches  as  Truly  Indigenous. 
In  order  that  Christianity  may  appeal  with  force  to  the  minds 

and  hearts  of  the  Chinese  people  and  win  their  growing  national 
consciousness  for  the  service  of  Christ,  it  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance for  the  Churches  to  be  so  developed  that  the  Chinese 
themselves  may  recognize  them  as  having  become  truly  native. 


328      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.  Personal  Friendship  Between  Chinese  and  Foreigners. 

The  purpose  of  missionary  work  within  the  Chinese  Churches 
is  the  impartation  of  spiritual  gifts  to  the  end  that  they  may  be 
established;  that  is,  that  the  Churches  of  the  West  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  those  of  China  by  the  mutual  faith  of  both. 
Therefore,  while  gifts  of  money,  teaching,  methods  of  organiza- 
tion and  self-sacrificing  service  are  indispensable,  we  must  recog- 
nize that  the  love  which  manifests  itself  in  personal  friendship 
between  Chinese  leaders  and  foreign  missionaries  is  a  fundamental 
condition  of  fruitful  service  in  our  common  work  for  Christ. 

5.  Manifesting  the  Unity  Which  Exists. 

In  order  to  do  all  that  is  possible  to  manifest  the  unity  which 
already  exists  among  all  faithful  Christians  in  China  and  to 
present  ourselves,  in  the  face  of  the  great  mass  of  Chinese  non- 
Christian  people,  as  one  brotherhood  with  one  common  name, 
this  Conference  suggests  as  the  most  suitable  name  for  this 
purpose  Ft'||^^i5:#  (in  English,  "The  Christian  Church  in 
China"). 

6.  Steps  Towards  a  Larger  Unity. 

As  steps  towards  unity,  this  Conference  urges  upon  the 
Churches : — 

(1)  The  uniting  of  Churches  of  similar  ecclesiastical  order 

planted  in  China  by  different  Missions. 

(2)  The   organic   union   of   Churches   which   already   enjoy 

inter-communion  in  any  particular  area,  large  or  small. 

(3)  Federation,  local  and  provincial,  of   all   Churches  will- 

ing to  co-operate  in  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God. 

(4)  The  formation  of  a  National  Council  of  the  Churches 

in  accordance  with  plans  which  the  Continuation  Com- 
mittee of  this  Conference  [see  under  Co-operation]  shall 
devise  if  it  deems  such  a  Council  necessary. 

(5)  The  reference  to  the  China  Continuation  Committee  of 

the  following  suggestions: — 
a.  That  the  China  Continuation  Committee  be  asked  to 
consider  the  question  of  uniform  terms  for  use  in 
the  Churches. 


China  National  Conference  329 

b.  That  a  hymn-book   for  common  use,  and  a  book  of 

prayers   for   voluntary   use   in   pubHc    worship,    be 
prepared. 

c.  That  provision  be  made  for  the  publication  of  a  China 

Church  Year-book. 

(6)  The  fresh  study  by  all  Christians  of  the  faith  and  order 

held  by  those  who  differ  from  them,  in  order  to  pro- 
mote cordial  mutual  understanding;  and  the  holding 
of  local  conferences  from  time  to  time  for  the  discussion 
of  the  important  subject  of  Christian  unity. 

(7)  Prayer  in  public  and  in  private   for  the  whole  Church 

of  Christ,  with  confession  of  our  sins  against  one 
another,  and  intercession  for  the  growth  of  unity. 

7.     Methods  of  Promoting  Self-support. 

As  methods  of  promoting  self-support  we  recommend: — 

(1)  That  from  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  life  new  con- 

verts be  taught  the  duty  and  privilege  of  giving,  and 
that  constant  emphasis  be  laid  on  the  teaching  of  the 
Scriptures  with  reference  to  systematic,  proportionate 
giving  by  individuals. 

(2)  That  efforts  be  made  to  aid  Christians  to  secure  means 

of  obtaining  a  better  livelihood;  for  example,  by  the 
establishment  of  industrial  schools. 

(3)  That  all  the  congregations  of  a  given  Church  or  area, 

rather  than  individual  congregations,  be  regarded  as  the 
unit  in  forming  plans  for  the  promotion  of  self-support. 

(4)  It  should  be  definitely  stated  that  the  aim  in  promoting 

self-support  is  not  to  decrease  the  amount  of  missionary 
funds  given  by  Western  Churches,  but  to  build  up  the 
Churches  in  China,  and  also  to  increase  the  means  so 
sorely  needed  for  the  evangelization  of  the  nation. 

(5)  That    self-government    should   not    merely    be    propor- 

tionate to  the  degree  of  self-support  attained  at  any 
time.  Christian  character  and  capacity  and  evan- 
gelistic zeal  are  more  valuable  than  gifts  of  money. 
The  sense  of  responsibility  engendered  by  self-govern- 
ment is  a  means  of  producing  a  large  increase  of  liberal 
gifts  and  of  unselfish  service. 


330      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(6)  In  view  of  the  advance  made  in  the  direction  of  self- 
support  in  certain  parts  of  the  country,  we  recommend 
that  the  China  Continuation  Committee  [see  under 
Co-operation]  appoint  a  special  Committee  consisting  of 
representatives  of  various  portions  of  the  field  to  under- 
take a  study  of  the  whole  subject  of  self-support,  its 
present  position,  the  causes  of  its  success  or  failure  and 
the  effect  which  the  endeavour  to  attain  self-support  has 
had  on  the  life  and  development  of  the  Church.  The 
result  of  such  a  study  should  be  made  widely  available, 
so  as  to  help  forward  the  attainment  of  complete  finan- 
cial independence  by  the  Churches  in  every  part  of 
China. 
8.    Developing  the  Indigenous  Character  of  the  Churches. 

As  methods  by  which  to  develop  the  indigenous  character  of 
the  Churches,  the  Conference  makes  the  following  recommenda- 
tions:— 

(1)  The  Chinese  Churches  should  be  organized  with  local 

and  district  representative  councils,  wherever  these  do 
not  already  exist. 

(2)  Representative    Chinese    should   have   a   share   in   the 

administration  of  foreign  funds  used  for  the  work  of 
the  Chinese  Church. 

(3)  Church  buildings  should,  wherever  possible,  be  erected 

on  grounds  separate  from  the  foreign  missionary  resi- 
dences. 

(4)  In   the   management    of    the   evangelistic,    educational 

and  other  work  of  the  Church,  there  should,  to  the 
fullest  possible  extent,  be  joint  control  by  Chinese  and 
foreign  workers.  All  positions  of  responsibility  open 
to  Chinese  Christians  should,  as  far  as  is  practicable,  be 
related  to  Chinese  organizations  rather  than  to  foreign 
Missionary  Societies. 

(5)  In  order  to  promote  the  full  exercise  by  the  Chinese  of 

complete  self-government  in  the  Churches,  the  Missions 
should  in  every  possible  way  teach  and  train  Chinese 
leaders  who  will  be  qualified  to  occupy  all  places  of 
authority. 


China  National  Conference  331 

9.     Self-propagation  of  the  Chinese  Churches. 

As  methods  to  further  the  self-propagation  of  the  Chinese 
Churches,  we  recommend  the  following: — 

(1)  Systematic  evangelistic  campaigns  conducted,  where  pos- 

sible, as  co-operative  undertakings  by  all  the  Chinese 
forces  of  the  area  concerned. 

(2)  The  training  of  all  church  members  to  take  their  part 

in  all  the  work  of  ministering  and  building  up  the  Body 
of  Christ,  both  in  corporate  activities  and  in  individual 
work  for  individuals. 

(3)  The  urging  upon  every  Chinese  Christian  and  congre- 

gation of  responsibility  for  both  domestic  and  foreign 
Missions. 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Imperative  Need  for  Able  Chinese  Christian  Leadership. 

In  view  of  the  great  awakening  in  China,  and  the  present 
unprecedented  opportunity  owing  to  the  friendly  attitude  of  the 
people,  especially  the  student  class,  towards  the  influence  and 
teachings  of  our  Lord,  it  is  the  united  opinion  of  the  Conference 
that  there  is  an  imperative  need  for  able  Chinese  Christian 
leadership.  We  wish  to  lay  emphasis  at  the  outset  on  the  fact 
that  Christian  leaders  must  be  called  to  the  work  by  God  and 
be  sustained  by  His  Spirit,  and  that  prayer  is  imperative  if 
such  leaders  are  to  be  discovered.  On  the  human  side,  also, 
certain  things  are  essential  for  the  discovery  and  enlistment  of 
leaders. 

2.  In  the  Family. 

Every  effort  should  be  put  forth  to  impress  upon  Christian 
parents  the  privilege  and  responsibility  of  dedicating  their  chil- 
dren to  God  and  of  training  them  to  a  full  realization  of  the  duty 
and  joy  of  Christian  service. 

3.  In  the  Church. 

Pastors  and  other  church  officers  should  be  alert  to  observe 
and  to  cultivate  all  signs  of  promise  of  Christian  usefulness  in 
the  young  of  their  congregations,  Sunday  schools  and  Christian 


332      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Endeavour  societies,  and  should  earnestly  endeavour  to  lead 
them  to  regard  the  Gospel  of  Christ  as  their  glory,  and  Christian 
service  as  the  most  honourable  of  callings.  Increased  emphasis 
on  the  evangelistic  responsibility  of  every  beUever  will  both 
discover  and  develop  much  latent  capacity  for  leadership. 

4.  In  Schools,  Colleges  and  Hostels. 

To  Christian  teachers  in  schools  of  all  grades  is  offered  one  of 
the  largest  opportunities  for  the  observation  of  special  talents 
and  capacities,  and  for  directing  them  towards  the  highest  of 
all  spheres  of  activity.  A  similar  opportunity  is  more  and  more 
widely  opening  in  the  establishment  of  Christian  hostels  and  in 
the  organization  of  societies  for  social  service  and  for  Bible  study 
among  students  in  government  schools.  In  view  of  the  large 
potential  influence  of  students  about  to  go  abroad  and  of  those 
just  returned  from  foreign  study,  special  efforts  should  be  made 
to  influence  such  men.  For  these  classes  there  is  a  special  need 
of  literature  which  will  set  forth  the  perfect  exemphfication  of 
manhood  in  the  life  of  Christ,  the  Incarnate  Son  of  God,  and  also 
the  nobility  of  those  who  have  followed  Him  in  the  path  of  sac- 
rificial service. 

5.  Conventions  and  Conferences. 

The  conventions  and  the  summer  schools  conducted  by  the 
Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's  Christian  Associations  afford 
one  of  the  largest  opportunities  available  for  the  discovery  and 
enlistment  of  strong  men  and  women. 

6.  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry. 

We  urge  increased  efforts  to  promote  the  work  of  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  for  the  Ministry,  and  other  similar  organ- 
izations with  distinct  vocational  aims,  and  suggest  that  the 
leaders  of  these  movements  make  careful  investigation  of  the 
obstacles  which  prevent  men  from  enlisting  in  definite  service 
for  Christ. 

7.  Training  of  Volunteer  Workers,  Catechists  and  Bible-women. 

The  adequate  training  of  Chinese  leaders  in  every  department 
of  Christian  activity,  whether  they  be  voluntary  or  salaried 
workers,  is  one  of  our  most  urgent  problems.     Voluntary  workers 


China  National  Conference  333 

in  evangelistic  services,  Sunday  schools  and  church  administra- 
tion should  be  prepared  through  normal  training  classes  and 
union  Bible  school  conferences,  while,  in  view  of  the  large  demand 
for  salaried  workers  of  all  grades,  we  urge  the  wider  establishment 
and  better  equipment  of  union  Bible  training  schools  for  men 
and  women. 

8.    Training  of  Pastors. 

Recognizing  the  present  urgent  and  unique  opportunity  for 
influencing  the  leaders  of  this  nation  through  a  well-educated 
ministry,  we  urge: — 

(1)  The  raising  of  the  general  standard  of  existing  theological 

colleges,  care  being  taken  to  preserve  a  high  standard 
of  Chinese  scholarship,  and  that,  as  soon  as  possible, 
graduation  from  an  arts  course  be  required  for  admis- 
sion to  all  our  theological  colleges. 

(2)  The  establishment  of  at  least  one  union  theological  col- 

lege of  the  highest  possible  grade,  in  which  opportunity 
might  be  offered  to  students  to  take  their  theological 
course  through  the  medium  of  the  English  or  of  some 
other  foreign  language. 

(3)  That  the  text-books  for  theological  training  should  be 

modern,  scientific  and  adapted  to  the  Chinese  student. 

(4)  That    while    primarily    supported    by    sympathizers    in 

other  lands,  these  theological  colleges  should  also  seek 
the  liberal  support  of  the  Chinese  Church,  and  work 
in  close  co-operation  with  it.  The  Chinese  Church 
should  be  encouraged  to  provide  members  for  the  fac- 
ulties and  directorates  with  a  view  to  the  ultimate 
assumption  of  full  control. 

g.    The  Retaining  of  Leaders  for  Life  Service. 

Unless  workers  are  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ  and  a  pas- 
sion for  His  Kingdom,  no  man-made  methods  will  retain  them 
in  the  service  of  His  Church.  Nevertheless,  there  are  certain 
points  that  demand  special  emphasis: — 

(1)  It  is  essential  that  there  should  be  mutual  sympathy, 
intimacy  and  trust  between  foreign  and  Chinese  col- 
leagues. 


334      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  Responsibility    and    opportunity    should    be    given    to 

Chinese  workers  commensurate  with  their  qualifica- 
tions, and  appointments  by  Boards,  Missions  and 
Churches  should  be  solely  on  the  ground  of  such  quali- 
fications, irrespective  of  nationality. 

(3)  All  Chinese  leaders  should  be  entrusted  with  an  increas- 

ing share  in  church  administration,  including  finance,  in 
order  to  stimulate  their  whole-hearted  service. 

(4)  Salaries  should  be  adjusted  so  as  to  provide  adequate 

maintenance  for  Christian  workers  and  their  families, 
those  engaged  in  evangelistic,  educational  and  medical 
work  being  maintained,  so  far  as  possible,  on  an  equality. 

10.  Additional  Facilities  for  Self-improvement. 

The  following  additional  facilities  for  self-improvement  are 
needed : — 

(1)  Summer  schools. 

(2)  Correspondence  courses. 

(3)  Scholarships  in  higher  theological  and  other  schools  in 

China  and  abroad. 

(4)  Circulating  libraries. 

(5)  A  theological  magazine. 

11.  Vacation  Periods  for  Chinese  Workers. 

Periods  of  rest  and  change  are  needed  by  the  Chinese  workers 
as  much  as  these  are  needed  by  Christian  workers  in  other  lands, 
and  the  Church  would  gain  greatly  if  such  periods  of  rest  were 
secured  to  Chinese  workers  of  all  grades. 

12.  Insurance  or  Relief  Funds  for  Retired  Workers. 

We  recommend  that  in  connection  with  all  Churches  in- 
surance or  rehef  funds  should  be  instituted  for  the  support  of 
aged  and  infirm  workers  who  have  to  retire  after  an  honourable 
course  of  service. 

V.  The  Training  of  Missionaries 

I.     Characteristics  of  an  Efficient  Missionary. 

An  efficient  missionary  must  be  a  man  or  woman  of  high  Chris- 
tian character,  devotion,  zeal,  energy,  patience  and  good  sense 


China  National  Conference  335 

as  well  as  of  sound  physique;  he  should  be  a  man  who  can  adapt 
himself  to  new  conditions  and  oo-operate  happily  with  others. 
Possessed  of  these  qualifications,  the  greater  his  ability  the  greater 
will  his  efficiency  be.  The  most  efficient  missionaries  are  men 
of  rich  Christian  experience  who  also  have  special  ability  either 
to  preach,  teach,  organize,  lead,  heal  or  to  serve  in  some  other 
form  of  missionary  activity. 

2.  Selection  of  Missionaries. 

We  would  lay  supreme  emphasis  on  the  early  selection  by  the 
home  Boards  of  the  right  men  and  women,  who  have  a  divine 
call.  Before  being  sent  to  the  mission  field  candidates  should 
be  tested  as  to  their  ability  to  acquire  foreign  languages.  A 
thorough  education  is  essential  in  order  to  meet  present  con- 
ditions in  China.  We  recognize,  however,  that  exceptional  cases 
may  arise  which  cannot  be  brought  under  any  rule. 

3.  Training  at  Home. 

The  home  base  can  render  greater  assistance  in  the  direction 
of  helping  intending  missionaries  to  fit  themselves  to  meet  the 
peculiar  conditions  which  obtain  on  the  fields  where  they  are 
to  work,  by  making  possible  better  preparation  before  coming 
to  the  foreign  field. 

(1)  General  training  at  home  should  include  the  following: — 
a.  An   education   in   all   respects   as   complete   as   that 

required  for  the  holy  ministry,  or  for  medical,  edu- 
cational or  industrial  service  at  home.  In  any  case, 
all,  whose  courses  have  not  included  it,  should  be 
well  grounded  in  Bible  study. 
6.  Experience  in  practical  Christian  and  professional 
work. 

(2)  Special  training  at  home  should  consist  of  the  following 

studies : — 

a.  Principles    of   language    study    and    the    science    of 

phonetics. 

b.  The  history  of  China,   general  history  and  church 

history. 

c.  The  religions  of  China,  and  comparative  religion. 

d.  Chinese  sociology. 


336      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

e.  History  of  missions  in  China,  and  present  mission 
problems. 

/.  As  a  rule  the  vernacular  can  best  be  learned  in  China, 
but  where  for  any  reason  there  cannot  be  organiza- 
tion for  language  instruction,  advantage  should  be 
taken  of  facilities  provided  at  home.  Some  study 
of  the  principles  of  the  Chinese  language  and  char- 
acter might  with  profit  be  carried  on  at  home. 

4.  Training  on  the  Field. 

The  facilities  for  the  training  of  missionaries  on  the  field  need 
immediate  improvement. 

(1)  General  training  on  the  field  should  follow  these  lines: — 
a.  Two  years  should  be  allowed  for  a  study  of  the  lan- 
guage and  for  general  preparation. 

h.  Arrangements  should  be  made  by  which  all  classes  of 
missionaries  may  acquire  experience  in  itinerant  work. 

c.  Advantage  should  be  taken  of  every  opportunity  for 
contact  with  the  Chinese  in  their  daily  lives,  and 
for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  Chinese  etiquette. 

(2)  Special  training  on  the  field  should  include  the  following : — 
a.  A  mastery  of  the  spoken  language.     This  should  be 

considered  the  first  and  foremost  task  of  the  new 
missionary. 
h.  A  study  of  the  literary  language  sufficient  to  enable 
the  missionary  to  read  simple  books  and  news- 
papers. Special  training  should  be  provided  for  men 
of  literary  aptitude. 

c.  In  non-Mandarin-speaking  districts  some    study   of 

the  Mandarin  dialect  after  not  less  than  three  years* 
study  of  the  local  dialect.  The  missionary  body 
should  prepare  to  meet  the  time  when  Mandarin 
will  be  in  general  use. 

d.  A  study  of  mission  methods.     Those  methods  that 

have  been  proved  should  be  understood  before  any 
attempt  is  made  to  introduce  new  ones. 

5.  Language  Schools. 

We  find  that  the  Sectional  Conferences  call  for  language  schools 


China  National  Conference  337 

at  the  following  centres:  Peking,  Nanking,  Wuhan,  Canton, 
West  China  and  the  region  of  the  Wu  dialects.  Each  of  these 
schools  should  be  under  the  charge  of  a  competent  missionary 
set  apart  for  the  purpose.  There  should  be  hostels  provided 
for  the  missionaries  to  live  in.  The  student  should  spend  about 
six  months  in  the  school.  Special  courses  should  be  provided 
for  missionaries  who  wish  to  take  advanced  studies. 

6.  Missionaries  on  Furlough. 

Missionaries  on  furlough  should  be  given  opportunities  for 
special  study,  and  care  should  be  taken  that  they  are  given  a 
sufficient  amount  of  real  rest.  All  missionaries  on  furlough  should 
undergo  a  thorough  physical  examination  as  soon  as  possible 
after  their  return  home. 

7.  Efficiency. 

To  prevent  waste  and  to  utilize  the  mission  force  to  the  best 
advantage  certain  additional  recommendations  are  made.  We 
would  point  out  also  that  the  mission  body  by  reason  of  its  numer- 
ical strength  and  accumulated  experience  is  now  better  fitted 
to  understand  the  needs  and  possibilities  of  the  field,  and  that 
a  larger  proportion  of  administrative  authority  should  therefore 
be  transferred  to  it. 

(1)  While    boards    should    appoint    candidates    to    definite 

fields,  the  local  executive  authorities  should  decide 
their  final  destination. 

(2)  New  missionaries  should  be  required  to  take  a  period 

of  rest  before  starting  for  their  field  of  labour. 

(3)  No  definite  mission  responsibilities  should  be  laid  upon 

the  new  missionaries  until  the  study  period  is  finished. 

(4)  We  recommend  to  the  consideration  of  the  home  Boards 

the  advisability  of  missionaries  being  appointed  in  the 
first  instance  for  limited  terms  of  service.  A  missionary 
might  then  at  the  end  of  his  period  either  honourably 
retire  or  be  retired. 

(5)  It  is  important  that  furloughs  should  not  be  unduly 

postponed  from  motives  of  economy.  The  difficulty 
of  granting  furloughs  must  be  met  by  providing  more 
adequate  staffs  and  more  frequent  reinforcements. 


338       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 
VI.    Christian  Education 

Note. — Generally  speaking,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  recommendations  of  this 
report  apply  also  to  the  education  of  girls  and  women. 

1.  Aims  and  Essentials  in  Christian  Education. 

The  aim  of  Christian  education  is  the  development  of  Chris- 
tian character  in  all  who  come  within  its  reach,  the  training 
of  youth  for  lives  of  the  highest  social  usefulness  and  the  pro- 
duction of  Christian  scholars  and  of  Christian  leaders  in  Church 
and  State,  To  this  end  two  things  are  essential:  a  thoroughly 
Christian  atmosphere,  and  the  highest  educational  efficiency  in 
all  our  institutions.  We  firmly  believe  that  evangelistic  and 
educational  work  are  both  included  in  our  Great  Commission, 
and  that  the  success  of  evangelistic  work  largely  depends  on  the 
efficiency  of  educational  work,  and  that  to  secure  such  efficiency 
union  is  highly  desirable. 

2.  Relation  to  the  Government. 

It  is  desirable  to  keep  in  the  closest  possible  touch  with  the 
educational  work  of  the  Government,  and  the  Churches'  edu- 
cational institutions  should  follow  the  government  curricula  as 
far  as  is  possible  without  prejudice  to  our  special  purposes.  We 
believe  that  government  recognition  of  mission  schools  and 
colleges  is  in  itself  much  to  be  desired,  and  we  would  urge  the 
Educational  Association  to  appoint  a  special  committee  to  watch 
for  a  favourable  opportunity  for  presenting  our  claim  to  such 
recognition  to  the  Government,  such  committee  to  include  both 
Chinese  and  foreign  members. 

3.  Higher  Education. 

The  present  condition  of  China,  the  momentous  political  and 
social  changes  now  taking  place,  together  with  the  great  and 
increasing  demand  for  Christian  leadership  in  these  crucial  times, 
create  an  opportunity  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  Christian 
Missions.  The  vastness  of  the  country  and  the  deep  interest 
of  the  Chinese  people  in  education  call  for  immediate  and  great 
enlargement  of  all  our  higher  educational  work.  We  believe 
it  to  be  providential  that  prosperous  colleges  have  already  been 
established  at  strategic  points:  at  Moukden,  Peking  and  Tsinanfu 


China  National  Conference  339 

(temporarily  located  at  Weihsien,  Shantung),  in  the  North;  at 
Shanghai,  Nanking,  Wuhan  and  Changsha,  in  Central  China; 
at  Foochow  and  Canton  in  the  South,  and  at  Chengtu  in  West 
China.  These  institutions  have  proved  their  right  to  existence 
and  support  by  their  marked  success,  by  the  high  character  of 
the  work  they  have  done  and  by  the  influence  they  already  exer- 
cise. We  recommend,  therefore,  that  at  all  these  centres  col- 
leges be  promptly  developed  and  adequately  maintained  as  uni- 
versity colleges,  on  a  union  basis  if  practicable.  We  recognize 
the  excellent  work  already  developed  at  several  other  places, 
and  urge  that  these  colleges  be  well  supported  and  be  affiliated 
with  the  university  colleges  at  the  nearest  centre.  We  urge 
further,  that  the  Christian  Church  should  contemplate  the  early 
development  of  three  or  four,  if  possible,  of  these  institutions, — 
one  in  the  North,  one  in  the  West,  one  in  the  South  and  one  in  the 
East, — into  Christian  universities  with  facilities  for  graduate  and 
advanced  professional  studies  equal  to  those  of  the  universities  of 
the  West. 

4.  Higher  Education  for  Women. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Government  is  especially  emphasizing  edu- 
cation for  women,  we  believe  that  in  certain  places  where  higher 
education  is  developed  for  men,  similar  work,  not  inferior  in 
scope  or  quality,  but  not  in  all  cases  on  the  same  lines  of  special- 
ization, should  be  developed  for  women.  These  institutions 
should  not,  however,  be  co-educational. 

5.  A  General  System  of  Christian  Education. 

We  are  firmly  convinced  that  more  emphasis  should  be  placed 
on  the  development  of  elementary  schools,  and  that  all  our  schools 
should  be  correlated  in  a  general  system  of  education  leading 
up  to  the  university.  Therefore,  generally  speaking,  there 
should  be: — 

(1)  A  lower  elementary  school  and  kindergarten  in  connec- 

tion with  every  Christian  village  congregation. 

(2)  A  higher  elementary  school  with  boarding  accommoda- 

tion in  every  centre  where  it  seems  desirable.  The 
work  of  these  schools  should  be  determined  by  the 
local ''educational  association  on  uniform  lines,  and  they 


340       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

should,  as  soon  as  possible,  be  supported  and  con- 
trolled by  Chinese. 
(3)  Further,  since  it  is  in  the  middle  schools  that  young 
people  are  most  open  to  appeals  to  accept  Christ  as 
Lord  and  Saviour,  and  definitely  to  consecrate  their 
lives  to  Him,  we  would  urge  that  special  attention  be 
paid  to  Christian  schools  of  this  grade. 

6.  Efl&cient  Foreign  Staffing. 

The  number  of  educational  missionaries  should  be  largely  in- 
creased in  order  that  existing  institutions  may  be  more  ade- 
quately staffed,  also  to  provide  for  new  schools  of  elementary 
and  middle  grade,  and  to  secure  that  in  every  institution  the 
staff  may  have  time  for  personal  contact  with  their  students, 
for  we  believe  such  contact  is  the  most  effective  means  of  in- 
fluencing character.  Although  it  is  true  that  in  our  elementary 
schools  the  actual  teaching  will  be  done  almost  entirely  by  Chinese 
teachers,  there  is  yet  a  real  need  of  a  limited  number  of  foreign 
as  well  as  Chinese  teachers  capable  of  organizing  and  super- 
vising groups  of  schools.  We  recommend  that,  where  possible, 
elementary  schools  be  grouped  so  as  to  permit  of  union  super- 
vision, alike  in  the  interests  of  economy  and  of  efnciency.  Such 
supervisors  should  have  had  definite  training,  and  if  it  can  be 
so  arranged,  some  experience  of  teaching,  before  coming  to  China. 
Missionary  educators  should  not  only  possess  scholarship  that 
will  command  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  Chinese,  they 
should  also  be  men  and  women  of  strong  personality,  able  to 
be  real  Christian  leaders  of  their  students.  We  recommend 
that  the  Mission  Boards  arrange  for  educational  missionaries 
on  furlough  to  have  suitable  opportunities  for  studying  the 
best  educational  methods,  and  of  taking  courses  in  educational 
training. 

7.  Competent  Chinese  Teachers. 

If  our  institutions  are  to  be,  as  they  must  be,  thoroughly 
efficient,  special  emphasis  must  be  laid  upon  training  competent 
Chinese  teachers.     We  therefore  recommend: — 

(1)  Vacation  courses  and  educational  institutes  for  training 
those  who  are  already  engaged  in  teaching. 


China  National  Conference  341 

(2)  Normal  schools,  attached  to  micldlo  schools,  for  train- 

ing teachers  for  elementary  schools.  (Wliere  possible 
the  normal  training  might  be  part  of  the  curricula  of 
middle  schools.) 

(3)  Strong  educational  faculties  in  connection  with  colleges 

and  universities,  for  the  training  of  teachers  for  middle 
schools  and  colleges,  and  for  post-graduate  work. 

(4)  That  in  all  our  training  of  teachers  special  emphasis  be  laid 

on  proficiency  in  Chinese,  and  that  some  teachers  should 
have  training  in  more  practical  subjects,  such  as  manual 
work,  agriculture  and  (for  women)  domestic  science. 

(5)  That  strong  emphasis  be  laid   upon  the  development 

of  Christian  character  and  gifts  of  leadership  in  our 
teachers,   so  that  they  may  be  able  to  inspire  their 
students  with  high  ideals  of  life  and  service. 
8.    Theological  Education. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Chinese  Church  will  be  called  upon 
to  confront  the  attacks  not  only  of  Oriental  philosophy  but  also 
of  Western  materialism  and  agnosticism,  it  is  of  prime  importance 
that  we  train  up  men  of  the  highest  theological  and  philosophical 
scholarship,  competent  to  do  the  work  of  Christian  apologists 
in  China.  We  are  convinced  that  the  best  results  in  theological 
study  will  be  obtained  by  promoting  union  or  co-operative  efforts 
in  theological  colleges  of  university  standard.  We  would  recom- 
mend : — 

(1)  That   before   entering    on    their    three-years'   course  in 

theology,  it  is  very  desirable  that  students  should  take 
the  complete  arts  course;  and  that,  where  this  is  im- 
possible, at  least  two  years'  work  in  the  arts  course 
(or  its  equivalent)  should  be  required. 

(2)  That,  with  a  view  especially  to  enabling  our  Chinese 

brethren  hereafter  to  undertake  for  themselves  the 
work  of  Bible  translation,  etc.,  wherever  possible  the 
study  of  Hebrew  and  Greek,  or  of  one  of  those  lan- 
guages, should  be  introduced  into  our  theological 
training  as  elective  subjects.  Where  this  is  done,  we 
would  further  recommend  that  the  study  be  begun 
during  the  last  two  years  of  the  student's  arts  course. 


342       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

9.  Bible  Training  Schools. 

Inasmuch  as  there  will  always  be  a  demand  for  less  highly 
trained  men  in  the  evangehzation  of  China,  we  recommend  the 
establishment  of  well-equipped  union  Bible  training  schools, 
preferably  associated  with  union  theological  seminaries. 

10.  Christian  Medical  Colleges. 

We  recommend  the  establishment  and  thorough  equipment 
of  Christian  medical  colleges  on  the  lines  adopted  by  the  China 
Medical  Missionary  Association. 

11.  Manual  Training. 

We  would  call  attention  to  the  value  of  manual  training  and 
other  hand-work  in  schools  up  to  and  including  those  of  middle 
school  grade.  We  recommend  the  establishment  of  special 
industrial  courses,  or  even  of  industrial  schools,  wherever  de- 
sirable. We  regard  this  as  a  field  where  Chinese  initiative  may 
be  employed  with  special  advantage. 

12.  Methods  of  Union. 

We  believe  that  union  educational  work  among  different 
Missions  may  be  developed  on  either  of  two  lines,  by  common 
or  federated  colleges  or  by  the  hostel  system,  and  we  cordially 
recommend  both  of  these  methods. 

13.  Hostels  Attached  to  Government  Institutions. 

We  believe  that  while  it  may  not  as  yet  be  always  possible 
to  establish  such  hostels,  there  are  even  now  opportunities  for 
doing  so  which  should  be  seized  without  delay;  and  we  would 
specially  recommend  this  branch  of  work  to  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  and  to  individual  Missions. 

14.  The  Educational  Association  of  China. 

We  urge  that  the  (Christian)  Educational  Association  of 
China  should  be  warmly  supported,  especially  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  needed  machinery  for  establishing  a  central  Board 
of  Education,  and  local  associations  with  local  boards.  We 
further  recommend  that  such  boards  should  welcome  as  co-opted 
members  those  educators  in  government  employ  or  in  private 
schools,  who  may  be  able  and  willing  to  assist  in  the  work  of 
the  boards. 


China  National  Conference  343 

15.     Representation  of  Chinese  on  Educational  Boards. 

We  recommend  the  largest  practicable  representation  of  Chinese 
on  all  Boards  in  China  which  control  or  supervise  our  educational 
work. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Demands  for  New  Literature. 

Owing  to  the  changes  following  the  establishment  of  the  Re- 
public in  China  and  the  attempt  to  bring  about  reform  in  every 
department,  great  stress  is  being  laid  upon  new  literature  not 
only  by  the  official  and  scholarly  classes,  but  also  by  the  people 
generally.  They  are  eager  for  new  knowledge,  and  their  attitude 
towards  Christianity  is  widely  different  from  what  it  was  formerly. 
If  the  Christian  Church  does  not  take  advantage  of  this  excep- 
tional opportunity  and  meet  the  demand  for  knowledge  by  a 
large  production  of  books  and  periodicals  making  clear  the  Chris- 
tian message,  pernicious  literature  will  obtain  a  hold,  producing 
evil  results,  which  later  Christian  efforts  will  have  difficulty  in 
eradicating. 

2.  Specific  Needs. 

Publications  should  be  up  to  date.  Old  books  should  be 
revised  or,  if  unsuitable  for  present-day  needs,  be  no  longer  pub- 
lished.    The  following  classes  of  books  are  required: — 

(1)  Commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  introductions   to  par- 

ticular    books,     Bible     dictionaries     and     expository 
works. 

(2)  High-grade  works  on  theology.  Christian  philosophy  and 

church  history. 

(3)  New  apologetics,  especially  Christian  biographies;  books 

controverting  atheistic  and  materialistic  teaching,  and 
books  commending  Christianity  to  Mohammedans. 

(4)  Illustrated  tracts,  ballads  and  small  books  in  the  collo- 

quial style  for  general  use  in  the  home. 

(5)  Devotional  literature  in  simple  style. 

(6)  Christian  periodicals  for  the  encouragement  of  believers, 

for  the  advancement  of  learning  and  for  the  extension 
of  the  Church, 


344       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  Co-operative  Work  in  Production. 

The  Societies  and  individuals  engaged  in  the  production  of 
Christian  literature  should  meet  and  discuss  the  whole  question 
of  co-operative  work.  There  should  be  a  much  larger  measure 
of  co-operation  in  this  matter  than  obtains  at  present,  and  we 
should  work  towards  the  establishment  of  a  Central  Board  which 
could  rectify  the  mistakes  of  the  past  and  ensure  a  united  pro- 
gressive poUcy  in  such  matters  as  production,  nomenclature, 
printing  and  distributing. 

4.  Chinese  Co-workers  in  the  Preparation  of  Literature. 

Hitherto  the  production  of  Christian  literature  has  been  mainly 
the  business  of  the  foreign  worker.  The  time  has  now  arrived 
when  it  should  become  more  largely  the  business  of  the  Christian 
Chinese  scholar.  Already  talented  Chinese  writers  are  render- 
ing good  service  to  the  Church,  and  such  men  should  be  encour- 
aged to  the  fuller  production  of  Chinese  literature  for  which 
their  gifts  qualify  them.  They  should  more  uniformly  be  re- 
garded as  co-workers  and  be  placed  in  positions  of  equality  with 
their  foreign  brethren. 

5.  Distribution. 

(1)  In  all  large  centres  union  book  stores  should  be  estab- 

lished, while  colporteurs  might  be  employed  to  extend 
the  sale  of  Christian  books. 

(2)  The  Churches  should  estabhsh    reading-rooms,  reading 

societies  and  circulating  libraries. 

(3)  The  Central  Board  should  prepare  a  general  catalogue  of 

books  with  short  summaries  of  contents  in  English  and 
Chinese;  also  sectional  catalogues  to  meet  special  needs. 

(4)  Churches  should  appoint  a  special  day  as  "Literature 

Sunday"  for  prayers  and  offerings. 

(5)  Evangelists  should  use  Christian  literature  in  their  work 

and  test  its  adaptation  to  their  purpose. 

6.  Developing  Talent. 

(1)  The  standard  of  both  English  and  Chinese  studies  in 
schools  and  colleges  should  be  raised  and  a  translation 
department  established.     A  special  department  should 


China  National  Conference  345 

also  be  established  in  Christian  universities  to  afford 
training  for  literary  work. 

(2)  Missions  and  Churches  should  join  in  selecting  capable 

men,  Chinese  and  foreign,  for  literary  work.  The 
appointment  of  such  men  could  be  either  temporary 
or  permanent. 

(3)  Young  men  and  women  of  talent  and  virtue  might  be 

sent  abroad  to  prepare  for  this  form  of  work. 

(4)  Every  Church  should  seek  out  capable  young  men  and 

women  with  talents  for  literary  work,  and  when  they 
have  been  trained,  they  should  be  given  freedom  and 
authority  commensurate  with  their  talent.  Prizes 
should  be  offered  to  encourage  writers  and  so  to  discover 
talent. 

7.     Statement  and  Appeal. 

To  compass  the  ends  outlined,  the  present  staff  of  men  em- 
ployed in  literary  work,  and  the  means  now  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Literature  Societies,  are  pitifully  inadequate.  This  Con- 
ference, therefore,  strongly  appeals  to  the  Missionary  and  Tract 
Societies  and  Boards  in  the  home  lands  and  to  the  Chinese 
Churches  to  furnish  sufficient  men  and  money  enough  to  meet 
the  pressing  needs. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  National  Co-operation  and  Organization. 

The  Conference  rejoices  to  find  in  the  reports  of  the  sectional 
conferences  that  a  large  amount  of  co-operation  already  exists. 
We  also  note  an  insistent  demand  for  still  larger  co-operation 
and  especially  for  the  adoption  by  the  National  Conference  of 
measures  for  giving  speedy  effect  to  the  findings  of  those  con- 
ferences. Assuming  the  approval  of  the  Mission  Boards,  we 
recommend  the  appointment  by  this  Conference  of  a  Continuation 
Committee  to  carry  forward  this  work.  We  append  to  this  report 
a  tentative  Constitution  for  such  a  Continuation  Committee. 

2.  Uniting  Chinese  Constituencies  of  Churches  of  Similar  Tjrpe. 

As  a  further  step,  not  only  in  co-operation,  but  also  towards 
more  thorough  unity,  this  Conference  recommends  that  where 


346      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

different  Churches  of  similar  denominational  type  are  at  work  in 
China,  they  should  endeavour  to  unite. 

3.  Larger  Co-operation  Needed  at  the  Home  Base. 

Inasmuch  as  co-operation  between  the  missionary  bodies  work- 
ing on  the  field  is  rendered  almost  impossible  without  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  home  Boards,  this  Conference  recommends  that  the 
China  Continuation  Committee  endeavour  to  bring  about  a 
greater  measure  of  co-operation  between  the  Mission  Boards  at 
home. 

4.  Union  in  Higher  Education. 

While  each  Mission  should  continue  to  maintain  as  many 
lower  primary  and  higher  primary  schools  as  it  needs  and  is 
able  to  support,  we  recommend  that  middle  schools  and  colleges 
be  conducted  on  union  principles,  making  every  endeavour  to 
keep  the  standard  of  education  as  high  as  possible,  and  in  con- 
formity with  government  requirements,  each  participating 
Mission  being  free  to  give  special  religious  instruction  in  its 
hostels. 

5.  Union  in  Theological  Instruction. 

While  union  in  theological  instruction  must  remain  optional 
with  the  various  Churches,  we  rejoice  to  note  the  fact  that  where 
such  union  has  been  tried,  theological  complications  have  not 
arisen  thus  far;  and  inasmuch  as  provision  for  higher  theological 
instruction  entails  too  heavy  a  burden  upon  any  single  Mission^ 
we  recommend  union  in  such  work. 

6.  United  Summer  Bible  Schools. 

We  recommend  that,  wherever  possible,  united  summer  Bible 
schools  be  held  in  suitable  centres  for  the  Chinese  church  workers, 
both  men  and  women. 

7.  Union  in  Medical  Work. 

Since  it  is  essential  to  the  highest  interests  of  China  that  medi- 
cal education  should  be  carried  on  so  far  as  possible  under  Chris- 
tian auspices,  and  that  this  education  should  be  maintained  at 
as  high  a  standard  as  possible,  we  heartily  endorse  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association  that 


China  National  Conference  347 

Missions  should    unite  in  medical  schools  in  connection  with 
and  on  the  samq  basis  as  union  colleges. 

8.  Uniform  Nomenclature  in  Literature. 

We  recommend  that  the  various  Publication  Societies  use 
uniform  terms  in  the  works  they  issue,  and  that  the  Christian 
bodies  consider  the  great  desirability  of  the  adoption  of  uniform 
theological  and  ecclesiastical  terms. 

9.  Standard  H3rmns  and  Uniform  Hymn  Translations. 

We  rejoice  in  the  success  of  the  efforts  put  forth  to  secure 
standard  hymns  and  uniform  translations  of  hymns  for  use  in 
the  various  sections  of  China;  and  we  suggest  that  the  China 
Continuation  Committee  take  such  action  as  it  finds  advisable 
to  extend  the  use  and  increase  the  number  of  such  translations 
and  especially  to  encourage  the  Chinese  in  the  production  of 
original  hymns  for  the  enrichment  of  Chinese  hymnology. 

10.  Uniting  Fhiblishing  Houses  and  Distributing  Agencies. 

While  gratefully  acknowledging  the  work  accomplished  by 
existing  societies  for  the  distribution  of  Christian  literature,  we 
recommend  the  uniting  of  our  publishing  houses  and  our  dis- 
tributing agencies  so  far  as  possible;  and  at  each  large  centre 
we  recommend  the  estabhshment  of  a  single  depot. 

11.  Spiritual  Hospitality. 

We  recommend  that  so  far  as  consistent  with  conscientious 
convictions,  spiritual  hospitality  be  offered  to  persons  bringing 
proper  certificates  from  the  Churches  of  which  they  are  members. 

12.  Recognition  of  Church  Discipline. 

In  the  discipline  of  members  the  action  of  each  Church  should 
be  recognized  by  the  other  Churches,  and  to  this  end  any 
Christian  presenting  himself  for  membership  should  not  be 
received  unless  he  have  a  certificate  of  good  standing  from  the 
Church  to  which  he  belongs. 

13.  Employment  of  Dismissed  Agents. 

When  an  agent  is  dismissed  for  misconduct  by  a  Christian 
organization,  others  desiring  to  employ  liim  should  not  do  i^o 
without  consultation  with  that  or^nization.     Cases  of  dismissal 


348       (Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

because  of  incompatibility  with  an  individual  missionary,  while 
also  a  natural  subject  for  friendly  consultation,  are  not  here 
given  the  same  emphasis. 

14.  Removal  of  Prejudice  and  Suspicion. 

Whereas  prejudice  and  suspicion  arise  from  mutual  ignorance, 
the  missionaries  of  the  various  Societies  and  the  Chinese  Chris- 
tians should  cultivate  friendly  relations  with  members  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  Communions,  with  a  view  to  break- 
ing down  such  prejudices  as  now  exist. 

15.  A  Common  Name  for  the  Churches  Desirable. 

Inasmuch  as  a  comprehensive  name  for  all  branches  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  China  is  desirable,  the  China  Continuation 
Committee  is  requested  to  consider  the  matter  and  suggest  a 
name  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  the  various  Christian 
bodies  working  in  China.  [See  under  Chinese  Church,  paragraph  5.] 

16.  Statistics  of  the  Co-operating  Churches. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  statistics  of  all  co- 
operating Churches  be  reported  in  the  aggregate  and  that  each 
co-operating  Church  be  at  liberty  to  use  these  common  statistics, 
provided  that  at  the  same  time  it  states  the  portion  of  the  com- 
mon work  which  that  branch  is  doing,  so  that  supporters  may 
not  be  misled  as  to  the  amount  of  work  done  by  any  branch. 

17.  World  Conference  on  Faith  and  Order. 

We  rejoice  in  the  proposal  to  hold  a  World  Conference  on 
Faith  and  Order,  we  recommend  the  preliminary  literature  for 
wide  perusal,  and  we  ask  earnest  prayer  for  the  blessing  of  God 
upon  this  important  movement. 

18.  Confession  and  Intercession. 

Finally,  recognizing  that  our  deepest  union  is  and  ever  must 
be  spiritual,  we  urge  above  all  that  constant  prayer  be  offered 
by  each  Church  for  the  prosperity  of  all  other  Churches;  and 
that  union  services  be  held  at  convenient  centres  for  the  con- 
fession of  sins  against  each  other,  arising  from  our  divisions, 
and  for  united  prayer  for  the  drawing  together  of  the  various 
branches  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  bonds  of  truth  and  concord. 


China  National  Conference  349 

Constitution  of  the  China  Continuation  Committee 
Article  I. — Name  and  Functions. 

The  name  shall  be  the  China  Continuation  Committee.  The  functions 
of  the  Committee  shall  be  solely  consultative  and  advisory,  not  legislative  or 
mandatory. 

Article  11. — Objects. 

1.  To  help  carry  out  the  recommendations  of  the  National  and  Sectional 
Conferences  held  in  China  in  February  and  March,  1913,  on  behalf  of  the 
Continuation  Committee  of  the  World  Missionary  Conference,  Edinburgh, 
1910. 

2.  To  serve  as  a  means  of  communication  between  the  Christian  forces 
of  China  and  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee  with  its  special  com- 
mittees, and  the  Mission  Boards  of  the  West. 

3.  To  serve  as  a  means  by  which  the  Christian  forces  of  China  may  ex- 
press themselves  unitedly  when  they  so  desire. 

4.  To  promote  co-operation  and  co-ordination  among  the  Christian  forces 
of  China. 

5.  To  act  as  a  Board  of  Reference  when  invited  to  do  so  by  the  parties 
immediately  concerned. 

Article  HI. — Composition  of  the  Committee. 

This  Committee  shall  be  composed  of  not  less  than  forty  and  not  more 
than  sixty  members.  In  selecting  members  due  regard  shall  be  paid,  (a) 
to  representing  the  different  nationalities,  ecclesiastical  families  and  depart- 
ments of  mission  work;  (b)  to  including  men  who  for  other  reasons  are  par- 
ticularly desired  on  the  Committee. 

1.  Not  less  than  one-third  of  the  membership  of  the  Committee  shall 
be  Chinese. 

2.  The  Committee  shall  have  power  to  co-opt  members  in  order  to  main- 
tain its  membership  or  to  increase  it  to  the  number  of  sixty. 

3.  Members  shall  be  elected  for  a  period  of  three  years,  but  shall  be  eligible 
for  re-election. 

4.  In  the  event  of  vacancies  occurring,  ad  interim,  such  vacancies  may 
be  filled  by  correspondence  with  all  members  of  the  Committee  on  the  nom- 
ination of  the  Executive  Committee.  If  a  member  leaves  the  country  ex- 
pecting to  be  absent  for  a  period  of  at  least  a  year,  his  place  shall  be  regarded 
as  vacant. 

Article  IV. — Officers. 

The  officers  shall  consist  of  a  Chairman,  two  Vice-chairmen,  a  Treasurer 
and  a  Secretary. 

Article  V. — Executive  Committee. 

1.  Composition.  There  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee  of  fifteen  mem- 
bers, including  the  five  honorary  officers. 


350       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.  Term  of  Service.  The  member?  and  officers  shall  serve  from  the  close 
of  the  meeting  of  the  Continuation  Committee  at  which  they  were  appointed 
until  the  close  of  the  following  regular  meeting. 

3.  Duties  of  the  Executive  Committee.  The  Executive  Committee  shall 
have  power,  ad  interim,  to  act  for  the  China  Continuation  Committee  and 
under  such  instructions  as  the  China  Continuation  Committee  may  give, 
as  follows: 

(1)  To  fill  vacancies  in  its  own  membership. 

(2)  To  take  such  action  as  may  seem  to  it  necessary  for  carrying  out 

the  purposes  of  the  China  Continuation  Committee. 

(3)  To  send  to  the  members  of  the  China  Continuation  Committee 

minutes  of  all  the  meetings  of  the  Executive  and  such  further 
information  as  may  help  to  keep  them  in  touch  with  the  work. 

Article  VI. — Meetings  and  Quorum. 

1.  Of  the  China  Continuation  Committee.  Regular  meetings  of  the  China 
Continuation  Committee  shall  be  held  at  such  times  and  places  as  the  Com- 
mittee may  determine,  the  ordinary  expectation  being  that  such  meetings 
will  be  held  at  least  as  often  as  once  a  year.  Special  meetings  may  be  called 
by  the  Executive  Committee.  At  all  meetings  a  majority  of  the  total  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

2.  Of  the  Executive  Committee.  Meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee 
shall  be  held  at  least  three  times  a  year  at  such  times  and  places  as  it  may 
determine.  A  majority  of  the  members  shaU  constitute  a  quorum.  A  vote 
of  the  Executive  Committee  may  be  taken  by  correspondence,  in  which 
case  a  two-thirds  vote  of  all  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  decision. 

Article  VII. — Sub-Committees  and  Special  Committees. 

The  China  Continuation  Committee  and  the  Executive  Committee  may 
appoint  sub-committees  of  their  own  members,  and  special  committees 
composed  partially  or  wholly  of  members  outside  the  China  Continuation 
Committee,  to  seciu-e  information  and  to  carry  out  the  other  purposes  of 
the  Committee.  Due  regard  shall  be  paid  to  making  committees  representa- 
tive in  character. 

Article  Vni. — Amendments. 

Amendments  to  tliis  Constitution  shall  require  for  their  adoption  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  at  a  regular  meeting  of  the  China  Con- 
tinuation Committee.  Notice  of  proposed  amendments  shall  be  sent  to 
each  member  of  the  Committee  not  less  than  four  months  preceding  the 
meeting  at  which  action  is  contemplated. 


Voted  that  this  Constitution  be  adopted  tentatively  for  one  year,  during 
which  time  it  may  be  amended  by  majority  vote  of  the  China  Continuation 
Committee,  with  the  proviso  that  after  one  year  it  may  be  amended  only 
in  accordance  with  Article  VIII. 


China  National  Conference  351 

IX.  Medical  Work 

1.  Policy  of  Medical  Mission  Work. 

The  recommendations  of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation* are  received  by  this  Conference  with  much  satisfaction, 
in  so  far  as  a  definite  policy  in  medical  mission  work  has  been 
framed.  Medical  missions  are  to  be  regarded  not  merely  as 
a  temporary  expedient  for  opening  the  way  for,  and  for  extend- 
ing the  influence  of,  the  Gospel,  but  as  an  integral,  co-ordinate 
and  permanent  part  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  Christian 
Church,  as  was  emphasized  in  the  resolutions  passed  by  the 
Shanghai  Conference  of  1907,  thus  manifesting  to  the  Chinese 
the  natural  fruits  of  our  religion. 

2.  Medical  Education. 

It  is  necessary  at  the  present  time  to  put  Christian  medical  edu- 
cation in  the  forefront  of  medical  mission  work  in  China  in  order: — 

(1)  To  give  Christ  His  real  place  as  the  Master  Worker  in 

all  healing. 

(2)  To  ensure  the  continuity  and  permanence  of  the  work. 

(3)  To  develop  it  concurrently  with  other  parts  of  church 

work. 

(4)  To  prevent  the  medical  profession  of  China  from  fall- 

ing chiefly  into  antichristian  and  non-Christian  hands. 

3.  Educational  Standard. 

All  medical  educational  work  must  be  of  a  high  standard  if 
those  whom  we  train  are  to  be  worthy  to  serve  and  represent 
their  Master.     Therefore: — 

(1)  Christian  medical  colleges  in  China  should  not  be 
multiplied  beyond  the  powers  of  the  Missionary  So- 
cieties, in  conjunction  with  the  Chinese,  to  staff  and 
support  them  adequately.  Those  already  existing  and 
approved  by  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Associa- 
tion's resolutions,  namely,  Moukden,  Peking,  Tsinanfu, 
Chengtu,  Hankow,  Nanking,  Hangchow,  Foochow  and 
Canton,  should  be  brought  up  to  the  required  standard 
before  any  others  are  added. 

*See  page  355. 


352      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  Every  Missionary  Society  should,  if  possible,  unite 
in  the  working  of  the  medical  colleges  serving  the 
areas  in  which  it  labours,  so  as  to  provide  them  with 
thorough  equipment  and  adequate  staffs. 

4.  Concentration  of  Effort. 

Owing  to  the  urgency  of  the  need  for  medical  education,  there 
should  be  special  temporary  concentration  of  effort  towards 
the  staffing  and  equipment  of  colleges  and  hospitals  in  the  above- 
mentioned  centres.  This  should  take  precedence  of  new  medical 
work.  The  distribution  of  medical  missionaries  should  be  con- 
sidered by  the  Missionary  Societies,  on  the  lines  recommended 
by  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association's  resolutions, 
paragraphs  5  and  6,  so  as  to  secure  that  primary  attention  shall 
be  given  to  the  most  important  work,  and  that  those  best  fitted 
for  teaching  and  for  specializing  in  large  hospitals  shall  be 
placed  in  the  centres. 

5.  Co-operation  with  the  Chinese. 

Co-operation  with  the  Chinese  in  medical  schools  and  hos- 
pitals should  be  effected,  wherever  possible,  by  having  these 
institutions  gradually  and  increasingly  staffed,  supported  and 
controlled  by  the  Chinese.  Moreover,  we  should  encourage 
and  help  the  Chinese  in  establishing  institutions  for  the  care 
of  the  insane,  the  blind,  the  incurable,  and  also  sanitoria  for 
tuberculosis  and  leprosy  patients.  To  retain  the  best  Chinese 
physicians  for  this  work,  larger  salaries  must  be  provided  than 
have  usually  been  given. 

6.  Government  Regulations. 

In  order  to  secure  the  permanence  and  practical  utilization  of  our 
Christian  medical  colleges,  and  to  make  it  possible  for  our  graduates 
to  be  officially  recognized  as  fully  qualified  medical  men  who 
can  occupy  positions  of  influence  and  usefulness  in  the  service 
of  their  country,  it  will  be  necessary  to  bring  these  colleges  into 
line  with  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Ministry  of  Edu- 
cation and  thus  make  them  a  part  of  the  educational  system 
of  China. 


China  National  Conference  353 

7.  Vital  Relation  to  the  Chinese  Church. 

Medical  missions  in  the  past  have  been  carried  on  almost 
entirely  as  foreign  organizations  and  have  had  too  little  vital 
union  with  the  Chinese  Church.  The  time  has  come  when  the 
Christian  Church  of  China  should  be  increasingly  encouraged 
to  realize  her  responsibility  in  carrying  on  and  supporting  this 
ministry  of  healing.  This  work  should  be  developed  within  the 
Church,  as  a  part  of  her  activities,  and  her  members  should  share 
in  it  both  practically  and  financially,  and  the  students  should 
be  encouraged  to  enter  our  colleges  and  take  up  medical  mis- 
sions as  their  life-work. 

8.  Occupation  of  the  Field. 

The  area  of  China  being  so  large  and  the  wide  extension  of 
medical  mission  work  of  so  great  importance,  a  definite  policy 
should  be  followed  with  regard  to  the  position  of  hospitals  sup- 
ported by  mission  funds.  No  new  hospitals  should  under  any 
circumstances  be  placed  in  a  district  near  which  medical  mis- 
sion work  is  already  carried  on.  When  two  hospitals  exist  in 
close  proximity  they  should  unite,  or  be  devoted  to  different 
branches  of  medical  or  surgical  work. 

9.  Survey  of  the  Field. 

We  regret  that  no  proper  survey  of  medical  mission  work 
and  of  the  unoccupied  fields  in  China  is  in  existence.  We  there- 
fore recommend  this  Conference  to  request  the  Executive  of 
the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association  to  prepare  such  a 
survey  with  a  view  to  the  adequate  occupation  of  the  field  by 
medical  workers  and  to  prevent  overlapping. 

10.  Work  Among  Women  and  Children. 

Among  the  most  pressing  needs  of  medical  missions  is  the 
further  development  of  work  among  women  and  children.  We 
therefore  recommend  that  such  work  be  extended  to  as  many 
centres  as  possible. 

11.  Text-books  and  Other  Medical  Literature. 

Co-existent  with  the  great  need  for  medical  education  is  the 
necessity  for  standard  medical  text-books  and  other  medical 
literature  in  Chinese  for  the  use  of  medical  students,  hospital 


354       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

assistants  and  medical  graduates.  The  Conference  would  urge 
on  the  Missionary  Societies  the  need  for  setting  apart  suitable 
men  to  work  in  connection  with  the  China  Medical  Missionary 
Association  in  translating  and  preparing  such  books.  They 
also  urge  the  necessity  for  money  grants  towards  this  end. 

12.  Training  of  Chinese  Nurses. 

As  the  nursing  in  our  hospitals  cannot  be  done  satisfactorily 
until  we  have  thoroughly  trained  nurses,  we  strongly  recommend 
that  a  competent  foreign  nurse  be  associated  with  each  large 
hospital  who  can  undertake  the  training  and  superintendence 
of  Chinese  nurses.  This  we  consider  indispensable  in  those 
hospitals  which  are  associated  with  the  work  of  medical  colleges. 

13.  Evangelistic  Work  of  the  Medical  Missionary. 

In  view  of  the  great  influence  of  the  physician  on  his  patients, 
we  recommend  that  the  hospital  evangelistic  agents  should  be 
under  his  direction,  and  that  he  should  personally  superintend 
and  take  active  part  in  the  religious  work  of  the  hospital.  Fur- 
ther, we  note  with  concern  that  there  is  often  a  failure  to  follow 
up  and  encourage  patients  who  have  been  spiritually  awakened 
while  in  the  hospital.  There  should  be  close  co-operation  be- 
tween pastoral  and  medical  workers  in  every  district,  and,  wher- 
ever possible,  patients  on  their  return  home  should  be  put  in 
touch  with  Chinese  or  foreign  workers. 

14.  Preparation  of  the  Medical  Missionary. 

Medical  missionaries  are  sent  forth  as  messengers  of  the  Church 
and  as  ambassadors  of  Christ.  The  recognition  of  this  should 
add  to  their  influence  and  usefulness.  We  recommend  that 
all  medical  missionaries  should  receive  their  commissions  from 
the  home  Churches  in  a  public  and  unmistakable  way,  and 
should  be  solemnly  set  apart  as  missionaries  of  the  Church. 

(1)  The  primary  aim  of  the  medical  missionary  being  to 

make  known  God's  saving  grace  to  men,  we  emphasize 
the  importance  of  his  home  training  and  experience 
in  evangelistic  work. 

(2)  It  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  the  medical  mis- 

sionary should  have  a  good  working  knowledge  of  the 


China  National  Conference  355 

Chinese  language,  spoken  and  written.  We  thei-e- 
fore  strongly  urge  the  advisability  of  relieving  him  of 
all  responsible  medical  work  during  his  first  two  years 
in  the  country,  and  of  requiring  him  to  pass  examina- 
tions not  less  searching  than,  if  on  different  lines  from, 
those  of  his  clerical  colleagues. 
(3)  We  recommend  that  all  medical  missionaries  should 
pursue  a  course  in  tropical  medicine  before  coming 
to  the  field,  also  that  opportunity  be  given  them  to 
attend  hospital  practice  when  at  home  on  furlough. 

15.  Medical  Auxiliaries  at  the  Home  Base. 

We  urge  upon  the  Mission  Boards  the  advisability  of  form- 
ing Medical  Auxiliaries  to  work  in  connection  with  their  Home 
Departments,  and  of  having  as  secretaries  of  these  auxiliaries 
fully  qualified  medical  men  who  shall  have  necessary  information 
regarding  the  needs  on  the  field,  shall  solicit  funds,  and  otherwise 
shall  forward  the  interest  of  the  work,  so  that  mission  hospitals 
and  medical  colleges  shall  be  more  adequately  financed  than  has 
been  the  case  hitherto. 

16.  Appeal  for  Prayer  and  Workers. 

This  Conference  desires  to  record  its  thankfulness  to  Almighty 
God  for  the  abundant  blessings  vouchsafed  upon  medical  mis- 
sionary work  throughout  China,  and  it  asks  the  prayers  of  God's 
people  that  this  work  may  be  continued  and  extended,  and  that 
more  fully  qualified  and  consecrated  men  and  women  both  from 
China  and  from  the  home  lands  may  be  sent  forth  to  meet  the 
need  of  the  vast  areas  that  are  still  unoccupied. 

Recommendations  of  the  Medical  Missionary  Association  of  China 

(Adopted  at  the  triennial  meeting  of  the  Association,  Peking,  January  13  to  17,  1913.) 

The  Medical  Missionary  Association  of  China  calls  the  attention  of  Dr. 
Mott,  as  representing  the  Continuation  Committee,  and  also  of  home  Mis- 
sionary Societies,  to  the  following  facts  and  suggestions: — 

1.  Medical  Missions  are  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  temporary  expedient  for 
opening  the  way  for,  and  extending  the  influence  of  the  Gospel,  but  as  an 
integral,  co-ordinate  and  permanent  part  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  as  was  emphasized  in  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  Shanghai 
Conference  of  1907. 

2.  There  are  now  in  China  over  500  medical  missionaries,  but  there  is  a 
lack  of  common  policy  among  the  Missionary  Societies  in  the  utihzation 


356       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

and  distribution  of  these  forces.  The  Association  would,  however,  deprecate 
any  independent  decision  on  the  part  of  the  Missionary  Societies  as  to  pohcy 
in  medical  missionary  work  without  consultation  with  this  Association  through 
its  Executive. 

3.  A  most  important  featiu-e  of  the  work  of  medical  missions  in  China 
at  the  present  juncture  is  the  work  of  training  Christian  young  men  and  women 
that  they  may  take  their  place  as  thoroughly  qualified  medical  mission- 
aries to  perpetuate  the  work  we  have  begim,  and  to  occupy  positions  of 
influence  in  the  service  of  then-  country. 

4.  The  Association  therefore  considers  that  the  object  of  ottr  presence 
here  can  now  best  be  advanced  by  concentrating  our  energies  largely  on 
the  important  centres  approved  by  the  Association,  and  forming  there  efficient 
union  medical  colleges  and  specially  equipped  hospitals.  And  we  would 
strongly  recommend  that  all  such  colleges  be  affiliated  and  co-ordinated 
with  other  existing  missionary  educational  institutions. 

5.  The  Association  reiterates  its  Resolution  of  1907  as  to  the  desirabiUty 
of  each  hospital  being  in  charge  of  two  fully  qualified  medical  missionaries, 
but  considers  that,  owing  to  the  present  emergency,  and  the  urgency  for 
medical  education,  all  except  large  or  isolated  hospitals  should  be  put  in  charge 
of  one  foreign  doctor,  with,  if  possible,  one  or  more  fuUy  qualified  Chinese. 

6.  The  Association  recommends  that  much  of  the  work  done  in  the  less 
important  stations  should,  wherever  practicable,  be  placed  under  the  charge 
of  qualified  Chinese;  that  missionaries  of  ability  and  experience  in  certain 
instances  should  be  called  in  from  these  stations  to  the  teaching  centres 
to  take  part  in  the  work  of  the  colleges  and  large  hospitals;  and  that  the 
staflBng  and  thorough  equipment  of  these  centres  should  take  precedence 
of  the  opening  up  of  new  medical  work  throughout  the  country. 

7.  A  number  of  fully  qualified  men  and  women  are  scattered  over  large 
areas  without  proper  hospitals  or  equipment,  and  this,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Association,  is  waste  of  effort  and  money,  as  no  efficient  medical  missionary 
work  can  be  done  on  these  lines.  We  have  arrived  at  a  stage  in  China  when 
all  medical  and  sm-gical  work  done  in  the  name  of  Christianity  should  be 
of  the  highest  order,  and  we  therefore  recommend,  in  the  interests  of  economy 
and  efficiency,  that  wherever  possible  small  and  poorly  equipped  hospitals 
should  imite  to  form  thoroughly  equipped  institutions. 

8.  Recent  movements  in  China  have  developed  a  natiu-al  desire  on  the  part 
of  the  people  to  carry  out  their  own  educational  reform,  and  this  we  must 
recognize,  and  make  the  foreign  element  in  our  work  as  fittle  prominent  as 
possible  by  having  our  Colleges  gradually  and  increasingly  staffed  and 
supported  by  the  Chinese  themselves. 

9.  The  Association  considers  that  the  minimum  staff  for  efficient  work 
in  a  medical  college  should  be  ten  men  on  the  field  giving  full  time.  This 
means,  when  furloughs,  language  study,  etc.,  are  taken  into  account,  a  total 
staff  of  at  least  fifteen  fully  qualified  teachers,  foreign  or  Chinese. 

10.  The  Association  recommends  that  sufficient  lecture  room  and  laboratory 
accommodation  should  be  provided,  and  as  Uberal  an  equipment  as  possible 


China  National  Conference  357 

in  microscopes,  models,  pathological  specimens,  etc.,  also  that  clinical  oppor- 
tunities to  the  extent  of  three  beds  to  each  student  in  the  two  final  years 
be  considered  the  minimum. 

11.  The  Association  strongly  recommends  that  until  the  undermentioned 
union  medical  colleges  are  efficiently  staffed  and  equipped  no  new  medical 
colleges  be  started  in  China.  The  schools  referred  to,  beginning  with  the 
North,  are: — Moukden,  Peking,  Tsinanfu,  Chengtu,  Hankow,  Nanking,  Hang- 
chow,  Foochow  and  Canton. 

12.  In  order  to  retain  in  medical  missionary  service  the  best  graduates 
from  oiu-  medical  colleges  we  wish  to  point  out  that  it  wiU  be  necessary  to 
give  much  larger  salaries  than  have  usually  been  given. 

13.  As  medical  books  in  Chinese  are  necessary  in  order  to  carry  on  the 
instruction  in  our  colleges  and  to  provide  medical  literature  for  graduates, 
the  Association  would  urge  on  the  Missionary  Societies  the  need  for  arranging 
that  suitable  men  should  devote  a  large  part  of  their  time  to  the  work  of 
translating  and  preparing  such  books,  and  also  the  necessity  for  money 
grants  for  this  pm'pose. 

14.  The  Association  is  of  opinion  that  the  nursing  in  om-  hospitals  can 
never  be  satisfactory  until  we  have  thoroughly  trained  nurses;  that  a  foreign 
trained  nvu:se  should  be  associated  with  each  large  hospital  wherever  possi- 
ble, and  that  this  should  be  considered  indispensable  in  those  hospitals  which 
are  associated  with  the  work  of  medical  colleges. 

15.  The  following  resolution  was  passed  by  the  Association:  Resolved,— 
That  we,  the  members  of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Association,  met 
in  Conference,  let  it  be  known: — 

(1)  That  in  establishing  medical  colleges  and  hospitals  oiu*  sole  object 

is  to  bring  the  blessings  of  healing  to  the  souls  and  bodies  of  the 
people  of  China,  and  to  give  a  thorough  training  in  medicine  and 
sm-gery  to  young  men  and  women  of  education  and  intelligence, 
enabhng  them  as  fully  qualified  doctors  to  be  of  the  highest  service 
to  their  country. 

(2)  That  we  have  no  desire  to  create  permanently  foreign  institutions, 

and  that  our  aim  and  hope  is  that  these  medical  colleges  will  grad- 
ually and  ultimately  be  staffed,  financed  and  controlled  by  the 
Chinese  themselves. 

(3)  That  we  are  desirous  of  bringing  our  teaching  work  into  line  with 

the  regulations  of  the  Ministry  of  Education,  and  in  all  ways  to 
co-operate  with  and  assist  the  Government  of  the  Republic  in  medi- 
cal education,  so  that  a  strong  and  thoroughly  equipped  medical 
profession  may  be  established  in  this  great  land. 

16.  In  conclusion,  the  members  of  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation take  advantage  of  this,  their  first  opportunity  to  express  their  pro- 
found disappointment  that  medical  missions,  which  have  been  so  largely 
blessed  of  God  as  a  missionary  agency,  were  ignored  in  the  Hst  of  subjects 
for  consideration  at  the  Edinburgh  Conference  of  1910;  and  they  strongly 
urge  that  medical  missions  be  adequately  represented  in  any  future  conference. 


358      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

17.  We  recommend  that  two  local  representatives  be  appointed  to  bring 
forward  these  recommendations  at  the  various  centres  where  conferences 
with  Dr.  Mott  are  held.  These  members  shall  be  chosen  from  those  who 
have  attended  the  Medical  Missionary  Conference  at  Peking.  Also  that 
a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  represent  the  Peking  Medical  Confer- 
ence at  the  General  Conference  with  Dr.  Mott  at  Shanghai;  and  that  copies 
of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  the  Continuation  Committee,  and  to  all  home 
Mission  Boards  and  Committees  and  governing  bodies  on  the  field. 

X,  ^A/^omen's  Work 

Note.— Generally  speaking,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  recommendations  of  the  sec- 
tion on  Christian  Education  apply  to  the  education  of  girls  as  well  as  to  that  of  boys. 

1.  Need  for  More  Evangelists,  both  Chinese  and  Foreign. 

The  present  conditions  present  an  unparalleled  opportunity 
for  widespread  and  aggressive  evangelization.  The  imperative 
need  for  more  evangelists  is  revealed  by  the  many  untouched 
fields.  There  are  hundreds  of  walled  cities  and  thousands  of 
towns  in  China  in  which  the  women  are  absolutely  unreached 
as  yet,  and  even  in  supposedly  occupied  places,  in  villages  and 
country,  there  are  multitudes  of  women  who  have  never  had 
an  opportunity  to  hear  the  Gospel.  Since  the  number  of  Chris- 
tian workers  who  devote  their  whole  time  to  direct  evangelistic 
effort  is  greatly  out  of  proportion  to  the  need  of  these  untouched 
fields,  we  urge  the  immediate  necessity  of  a  much  larger  number 
of  evangelists,  both  Chinese  and  foreign.  The  number  of  women 
missionaries  is  hopelessly  inadequate. 

2.  Enlarging  the  Scope  of  Evangelistic  Work. 

Because  of  a  larger  life  into  which  Chinese  women  are  enter- 
ing and  the  fast-opening  doors  of  opportunity,  the  scope  of  evan- 
gelistic work  must  be  enlarged. 

(1)  Suitable    women    should    be    discovered  and    specially 

trained  for  work  among  women  of  the  wealthy  and 
the  educated  classes. 

(2)  Union  evangelistic  meetings  for  women  should  be  held 

at  least  once  a  year. 

(3)  The  need   of   evangelistic   workers  should   be  brought 

home  to  the  young  women  in  mission  schools,  and  they 
should  be  urged  to  give  fullest  weight  to  this  claim 
upon  them. 


China  National  Conference  359 

3.  Importance  of  Character  Training. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  women  will  have  a  large  share  in  the 
new  national  life,  and  that  they  must  meet  false  views  as  to  the 
most  fundamental  relationships  of  life,  as  well  as  new  tempta- 
tions and  new  responsibilities,  the  importance  of  character  train- 
ing cannot  be  over-estimated.  The  walls  which  guarded  the 
young  girl  are  being  demolished  rapidly,  and  the  spiritual  walls 
which  can  protect  her  purity  and  peace  are  rising  only  slowly. 
The  girls  who  leave  Christian  homes  and  schools  to  enter  these 
new  conditions  must  know  more  of  the  world  than  their  mothers 
did,  must  have  more  poise  and  self-control,  and  above  all  they 
must  have  the  spiritual  power  of  the  indwelling  Christ  and  the 
sense  of  a  divine  call  to  service. 

4.  Present  Intellectual  Needs  of  Chinese  Women. 

Principals  and  other  leaders  in  our  educational  work  should 
study  the  educational  systems  of  the  Far  East,  with  a  view  to 
taking  advantage  of  their  excellencies.  Our  educational  sys- 
tem should  be  adapted  to  meet  the  present  needs  of  Chinese 
women. 

5.  More  Primary  Schools;  Women  Teachers  in  Mixed  Schools. 

We  favour  the  speedy  establishment  of  more  and  better  primary 
schools  for  girls,  especially  in  country  districts;  also  the  employ- 
ment of  women  as  teachers  in  lower  elementary  mixed  schools. 
The  men  teachers  in  these  schools  should  be  replaced  by  women 
as  fast  as  practicable. 

6.  An  Unlimited  Field  for  the  Christian  Kindergarten. 

There  is  an  unlimited  field  for  the  Christian  kindergarten. 
The  number  of  our  Christian  kindergarten  training  schools  should 
be  increased  and  non-Christian  students  in  training  for  govern- 
ment positions  should  be  admitted. 

7.  Quantity  and  Quality  of  Educational  Work. 

We  must  increase  our  educational  work  in  quantity  so  that 
we  can  provide  the  teachers  needed  in  missionary  schools,  and 
respond  to  calls  for  help  from  non-Christian  schools.  We  must 
increase  it  in  quality  and  fit  our  graduates  from  colleges  and 
training  schools  to  investigate  social  and  industrial  problems,  to 


330      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

study  religious  questions,   and  in  every  way  to  be  leaders  of 
Chinese  women  in  the  regeneration  of  China. 

8.  Equal  Opportunities  in  University  Education  for  Women. 

Whenever  universities  for  graduate  work  for  men  are  estab- 
lished they  should  in  some  way  provide  equal  opportunities  for 
women,  though  not  in  the  form  of  co-education,  and  not  in  all 
cases  along  the  same  hues  of  specialization. 

9.  Union  Colleges  for  Women. 

Union  colleges  for  women  should  be  established,  or  existing 
schools  enlarged,  in  several  suitable  centres,  the  aim  being  to 
have  the  scope  and  quality  of  the  work  done  not  inferior  to  that 
in  similar  institutions  for  men.  These  institutions  should  in- 
clude advanced  normal,  kindergarten  and  Bible  training,  and 
also  various  branches  of  domestic  science, 

10.  Union  Institutions  for  Normal  and  Bible  Training. 

We  favour  the  establishment  of  union  institutions,  if  possible 
at  least  one  in  each  province,  to  provide  for  normal  and  Bible 
training,  but  less  advanced  than  that  mentioned  above. 

11.  Instruction  for  Special  Classes  of  Women. 

We  recommend  the  opening  of  more  schools  for  both  Christian 
and  non-Christian  married  women.  In  addition,  systematic 
Christian  instruction  should  be  given  by  means  of  daily  classes 
to  fit  women  for  the  duties  of  the  Christian  hfe.  Definite  pro- 
vision should  also  be  made  for  secondary  wives  who  have  been 
separated  from  their  husbands. 

12.  Special  Needs  of  the  Larger  Educational  Centres. 
Women  of  special  training,  experience,  adaptability  and  broad 

outlook  in  educational  matters  are  urgently  needed  for  all  the 
larger  educational  centres. 

13.  Federating  Existing  Institutions. 

A  definite  policy  of  federation  or  union  of  existing  institu- 
tions should  be  adopted,  to  go  into  effect  as  soon  as  possible. 

14.  The  Home  Boards  and  Field  Educational  Problems. 

We  urge  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  on  the  part  of  the 
home  Boards  with  the  educational  problems  of  the  whole  field 


China  National  Conference  361 

rather  than  with  those  of  only  one  section  or  department  of  the 
work. 

15.  Christian  Literature. 

We  recommend  the  estabUshment  of  women's  reading  circles 
wherever  practicable.  A  list  of  the  best  books  now  available 
for  women  and  children  should  be  published  for  the  convenience 
of  such  reading  circles  and  of  school  libraries.  The  following 
kinds  of  literature  are  needed: — 

(1)  Books  setting  forth  Christian  ideals   with   reference    to 

the  dignity  and  vocation  of  woman,  to  counteract  the 
pernicious  ideas  regarding  family  life  now  promulgated 
among  women. 

(2)  Books  in  simple  language  on  such  subjects  as  hygiene, 

sanitation  and  the  training  of  children. 

(3)  Simple  gospel  tracts  for  women  of  limited  education. 

(4)  Kindergarten   literature    and   songs,    songs   for   general 

use,  child  psychology,  domestic  science,  eugenics  and 
mother-craft. 

(5)  Pure,  stimulating  and  interesting  books  of  fiction,  for 

old  and  young. 

16.  Urgent  Need  for  Medical  Relief. 

In  view  of  the  urgent  need  for  medical  relief  for  the  masses 
of  women  and  children,  we  urge: — 

(1)  An  increased  supply  of  foreign  women  physicians  and 

trained  nurses. 

(2)  The  reinforcing  of  the  undermanned  staffs  of  existing 

hospitals  in  accord  with  the  recommendations  of  the 
China  Medical  Missionary  Association. 

(3)  The  establishment,  if  possible  in  co-operation  with  the 

Chinese,  of  a  woman's  hospital  in  at  least  every  city 
of  former  prefectural  rank. 

(4)  The  opening  of  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in  country 

towns  as  the  number  of  Chinese  physicians  increases, 
thus  bringing  medical  aid  within  reach  of  the  rural 
population. 

(5)  The    strengthening    of    the    existing    women's    medical 

schools  in  North  and  South  China,  and  the  taking  of 


362      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

steps  towards  the  immediate  establishment  of  a  union 
medical  school  in  Central  China. 

17.  Spreading  Knowledge  of  the  Laws  of  Hygiene. 

Realizing  the  dense  ignorance  of  the  Chinese  woman  regard- 
ing the  simplest  laws  of  hygiene,  we  recommend  an  extensive  use 
of  popular  lectures  for  women  on  the  care  of  infants,  prevention 
of  infection,  etc.,  together  with  the  preparation  of  simple  liter- 
ature on  these  subjects  for  tract  distribution. 

18.  Social  Service. 

The  changing  customs  and  the  coming  into  public  life  of  Chinese 
women  challenges  Christian  women,  both  Chinese  and  for- 
eign, to  wider  work  in  the  field  of  service,  and  this  service  will 
form  a  point  of  contact  between  Christians  and  non-Christians, 

19.  Chinese  Women's  Alliance. 

A  Chinese  Women's  AUiance  should  be  formed  to  carry  into 
effect  the  abolishing  of  early  betrothals  and  marriages,  the  prac- 
tice of  taking  secondary  wives,  and  the  employment  of  domestic 
slave  girls.  This  Alliance  should  urge  the  Government  to  in- 
corporate these  reforms  in  the  laws  of  the  Republic. 

20.  Study  of  Social  and  Industrial  Problems. 

Christian  and  non-Christian  women  should  unite  to  study 
social  and  industrial  problems,  such  as  child  welfare,  healthful 
and  modest  dress  for  girls  and  women,  the  physical  and  moral 
health  of  women  in  factories  and  in  other  employments  and  the 
care  of  the  unfortunate  classes.  Some  of  these  objects  can  be 
best  attained  by  forming  branches  of  such  existing  humanitarian 
organizations  as  the*  Red  Cross  Society,  the  Reform  Bureau, 
the  Anti-Cigarette  League  and  the  Anti-Footbinding  Society. 

21.  Social  Reform  and  the  Regeneration  of  the  Individual. 

In  view  of  the  misconceptions  which  prevail  as  to  woman's 
"freedom  and  power,"  it  seems  well,  while  we  encourage  "New 
China"  in  the  many  wise  reforms  advocated,  to  take  a  con- 
servative attitude  as  to  the  position  and  privileges  of  woman, 
and  to  impress  upon  her  that  the  elevation  of  the  home  is  the 
true  goal  of  all  social  service.     Inasmuch  as  this  end  can  be 


China  National  Conference  363 

attained  only  by  the  regeneration  of  the  individual  through  the 
transforming  power  of  the  Gospel,  therefore  in  all  social  effort 
the  primary  aim  should  be  to  bring  each  one  into  personal  con- 
tact with  Christ. 

22.     Young  Women's  Christian  Association. 

There  are  many  openings  for  such  work  as  can  best  be  done 
by  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  which  should 
be  urged  to  occupy  all  important  centres,  prepared  not  only  to 
work  among  women  for  their  social,  physical,  intellectual  and 
spiritual  development,  but  to  open  hostels,  organize  clubs,  con- 
duct lecture  courses, — all  in  co-operation  with  the  Missions  now 
in  those  centres. 

XI.  Business  Efficiency 

Expert  business  agents,  typists  and  men  acquainted  with 
building  operations  should  be  attached  to  the  Missions,  when 
the  amount  of  business  to  be  transacted  makes  it  advantageous. 

Conference  Members 

Bailer,  Rev.  F.  W.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Peking. 

Bashford,  Bishop  J.W.,  ph.d.,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Peking. 

Beaman,  Rev.  W.  F.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Kiatingfu. 

Bondfield,  Rev.  G.  H.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Chairman  Com- 
mittee of  Arrangements,  Shanghai. 

Bowen,  Rev.  A.  J.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Nanking. 

Bradley,  N.,  m.d..  Church  Missionary  Society,  Pakhoi. 

Brockman,  F.  S.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Burt,  Rev.  E.  W.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 

Chambers,  Rev.  R.  E.,  d.d..  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  Canton. 

Chang  Po-ling,  Prof.,  Nankai  Middle  School,  Chinese  Christian  Church, 
Tientsin. 

Ch'en  Ch'iu-chi'ng,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Amoy. 

Ch'en  Ch'uen-sheng,  Editor  Tung  Wen  Pao,  Shanghai. 

Ch'en  Hin-fan,  m.d.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 

Ch'en  Jen-shan,  Rev.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Swatow. 

Ch'en  Tsai-hsin,  Prof.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Peking. 

Ch'eng  Ch'ing-yi,  Rev.,  Member  for  China  of  the  Edinburgh  Continuation 
Committee,  London  Missionary  Society,  Peking. 


364       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Ch'eng  Pu-yueh,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Canada,  Honan. 

Cheung  Laap-ts'oi,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention,   Canton. 

Chia  Yu-ming,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ichowfu. 

Chiu,  Prof.  Moses,  ph.d.,  Government  University,  Peking. 

Christie,  D.,  c.m.g.,  f.r.c.p.&  s.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign 
Mission  Committee,  Moukden. 

Chuang  Chen-sheng,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Ireland,  Itungchow,  Manchuria. 

Clarice,  Miss  Janet  C,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Ningteh,  Fukien. 

Cogdal,  Miss  Mary  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Darroch,  Rev.  John,  d.litt..  Religious  Tract  Society  of  London,  Hankow. 

Davenport,  C.  J.,  f.r.c.s.,  l.r.c.p.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Shanghai. 

Ding  Li-mei,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Douglas,  Rev.  G.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang,  Manchuria. 

Fenn,  Rev.  C.  IL,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Peking. 

Foster,  Rev.  J.  M.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Swatow. 

Fowler,  H.,  l.r.c.p.&  s.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Siaokan. 

Gage,  Rev.  B.,  Yale  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

Gamewell,  Rev.  F.  D.,  ph.d.,  ll.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Educational  Association 
of  China,  Shanghai. 

Gibson,  Rev.  J.  C,  d.d..  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  England,  Swatow. 

Gilman,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Gotteberg,  Rev.  J.  A.  O.,  Norwegian  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 

Grant,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Canada,  Weihwei. 

Graybill,  Prof.  H.  B.,  Canton  Christian  College,  Canton. 

Guinness,  G.  W.,  m.b.,  ch.b.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kaifeng. 

Hanson,  Rev.  P.  O.,  Beard  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Taianfu. 

Hart,  Deaconess  E.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Hodous,  Rev.  L.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missipns, 
Foochow. 

Home,  Miss  A.  M.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hweian,  via  Amoy. 

Hoste,  D.  E.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Shanghai. 

Houghton,  H.  S.,  m.d..  Harvard  Medical  School,  Shanghai. 


China  National  Conference  3C5 

Hsu  Sheng-yen,  Rev.,  South  Fukien  Presbyterian  Church,  Amoy. 

Hu  Lan-t'ing,  Rev.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Hughes,  Miss  Jennie  V.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,  Kiukiang. 

Huntington,  Rt.  Rev.  D.  T.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Wuhu,  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Anking. 

Hwang  Siu-ch'iang,  Rev.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Changsha. 

Iliff,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  D.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Shantung,  Chui'ch  of  England,  Taianfu. 

Jaffray,  Rev.  R.  A.,  Christian  and  Missionary  AUiance,  Wuchow. 

Jones,  Miss  Mary  I.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Huchowfu. 

King,  Miss  Margaret,  China  Inland  Mission,    V'angchow. 

Knight,  Rev.  W.  P.,  China  Inland  Mission,  Pingyangfu,  Shansi. 

Kollecker,  Rev.  A.,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 

K'ung  Hsiang-hsi,  Prof.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Taikuhsien,   Shansi. 

Lacy,  Rev.  William  H.,  d.d.,  Methodist  Publishing  House  in  China,  Shanghai 
and  Foochow. 

Lander,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  H.,  Bishop  of  Victoria,  Church  of  England,  Hongkong. 

Li  Chung-tan,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Soochow. 

Li  Pen-yuan,  Rev.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Peking. 

Liu  Kwang-chao,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Ankiu,  near  Weihsien, 

Lobenstine,  Rev.  E.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Secretary  Committee  of  Arrangements, 
Shanghai. 

Lowrie,  Rev.  J.  W.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Lowry,  Rev.  H.  H.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Peking. 

Main,  D.  Duncan,  f.r.c.p.&  s..  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 

McNeur,  Rev.  G.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  New  Zealand,  Canton. 

Miner,  Miss  Luella,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Peking. 

Neal,  J.  B.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
U.  S.  A.,  Tsinanfu. 

Norris,  Rev.  F.  L.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Peking. 

O'Neill,  Rev.  F.  W.  S.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Fakumen,  Manchuria. 

Parker,  Rev.  A.  P.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,   Shanghai. 

Paul,  Rev.  Alexander,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Wuhu. 


366       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Paxson,  Miss  Ruth,  Young  Women's  Cliristian  Association,  Tientsin. 

P'eng  Ch'i-feng,  Rev.,  Foreign  Missions  Committ/ee  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  England,  Swatow. 

Phillips,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Mienchow,  Szechwan. 

Pott,  Rev.  F.  L.  Hawks,  d.d..  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Price,  Rev.  P.  F.,  d.d.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Nanking. 

Price,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  McC.  E.,  Bishop  of  Fukien,  Church  of  England, 
Foochow. 

Rattenbury,  Rev.  H.  B.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Wuchang. 

Rawlinson,  Rev.  F.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Shanghai. 

Richard,  Rev.  Timothy,  d.d.,  d.litt.,  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China, 
Shanghai. 

Richardson,  MissH.  Ij.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Shangh.-^i. 

Rieke,  Rev.  H.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  Tungkun. 

Roots,  Rt.  Rev.  L.  H.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Hankow,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Hankow. 

Schultze,  Rev.  O.,  Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  Hongkong. 

Scott,  Rt.  Rev.  C.  P.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  North  China,  Church  of  England, 
Peking. 

Shen  Wen-ch'ing,  Rev.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Wu- 
chang. 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  H.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Tungchow. 

Sparham,  Rev.  C.  G.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Hankow. 

Stewart,  Rev.  J.  R.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Chengtu. 

Stone,  Miss  Mary,  m.d..  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Kiukiang. 

Sung  Chwan-tien,  Rev.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  Tsingchowfu. 

Taylor,  W.  E.,  ph.d..  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Taylor,  Rev.  William,  China  Inland  Mission,  Kianfu. 

Tonn^r,  Rev.  G.,  Swedish  Mission  Union,  Hwangchow. 

Ts'ai  Yung,  Rev.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  England,  Swatow. 

Tsao,  Miss  F.  Y.,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Shanghai. 

Teao,  S.  K.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Secretary  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  Shanghai. 

Tse  Yan-Iuk,  Rev.,  London  Missionary  Society,  Canton. 

Tsu,  Rev.  Y.  Y.,  ph.d..  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Shanghai. 

Voskamp,  Rev.  C.  J.,  Berlin  Missionary  Society,  Tsingtao. 

Wallace,  Rev.  E.  W.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  Canada, 
Chengtu. 


China  National  Conference  367 

Wang  Yuan-tei,  Prof.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Weihsien. 
Warnshuis,  Rev.  A.  L.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Amoy. 
Warren,  Rev.  G.  G.,  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  Changsha. 
White,  Rev.  F.  J.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Shanghai. 
White,  Miss  Laura  M.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Nanking. 
Wilder,  Rev,  G.  D.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Peking. 
Wohlgemuth,  Rev.  A.,  BerUn  Missionary  Society,  Shiuchow. 
Yang,  W.  H.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Shanghai. 
Yu  Hyien-ding,  Rev.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Hangchow. 
Yu  Sah-sing,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Foochow. 
Yii,  Miss  Dora,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 

Shanghai. 
Yui,  David  Z.  T.,  Official  Interpreter  of  the  Conference,  Shanghai. 
Zia,  H.  L.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 

Hangchow. 

Visitors 

Bardsley,  Rev.  CjtU,  Honorary  Clerical  Secretary,  Church  Missionary  Society, 
London. 

BayUs,  Rev.  F.,  Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Department,  Church  Missionary 
Society,  London. 

Franklin,  Rev.  J.  H.,  d.d.,  Secretary  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission 
Society,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 

Haigh,  Rev.  Henry,  d.d.,  General  Secretary  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary 
Society,  London. 

Mott,  Mrs.  John  R.,  National  Board  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations, Montclair,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A. 


MOUKDEN    CONFERENCE 


MOUKDEN    CONFERENCE 
I.  Occupation 

1.  Provincial  Map  and  City  Surveys. 

A  missionary  map  of  Manchuria  should  be  prepared  indicating 
the  distribution  of  population,  races  and  religions;  also  the  loca- 
tion of  Churches,  hospitals,  schools  and  other  Christian  institu- 
tions. Moreover,  surveys  of  the  larger  cities  should  be  made  for 
the  purpose  of  making  possible  more  systematic  plans  of  evangel- 
ization. 

2.  Reaching  Korean  Immigrants. 

The  Church  in  Manchuria  should  consult  with  the  American 
and  Canadian  Presbyterian  Churches  and  with  other  Missions 
in  Korea  as  to  the  evangelization  of  Koreans  coming  into 
Manchuria. 

3.  Policy  Regarding  Unevangelized  Regions. 

The  Manchurian  Church  should  form  some  definite  policy 
with  reference  to  its  unevangelized  regions,  such  as  Mishanfu, 
Changpaifu,  and  the  Mongolian  border. 

II.  Evangelization 

1.  The  Duty  of  Every  Christian. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  one  who  believes  in  Christ  to  bear 
witness  to  Him  and  to  make  known  His  salvation  as  God  gives 
him  opportunity. 

2.  Preparing  Christians  for  Evangelistic  Service. 
Missionaries  and  pastors  should  give  special  attention  to  the 

instruction  and  training  of  Christians  with  a  view  to  preparing 
them  for  evangelistic  service. 

3.  Helpful  Ministries  of  Church  Members. 

The  local  Church  and  its  members  must  sustain  pastors  and 
evangelists  in  their  duties  and  constantly  bear  them  up  in  prayer. 
The  church  members  can  also  give  much  real  help  by  forming 

371 


372       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

preaching  bands,  as  has  already  been  done  in  some  places,  these 
bands  going  about  together  to  surrounding  villages,  market  towns 
or  city  streets,  so  that  many  may  be  enriched  with  the  blessings 
of  the  Gospel. 

4.     The  Present  Opportunity. 

We  earnestly  recommend  all  our  Christians  to  bear  in  mind 
that  the  present  is  a  unique  opportunity  in  the  history  of  mis- 
sions and  we  feel  how  disastrous  it  would  be  were  we  to  allow 
it  to  slip  by. 

III.  The  Chinese  Church 

1.  A  Worthy  Autonomous  Church. 

With  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  a  worthy  autonomous 
Church  in  Manchuria  as  soon  as  possible,  it  is  essential  that 
it  be  well  instructed  and  in  harmony  with  the  mind  of  the  Master. 
This  Conference  therefore  recommends: — 

(1)  A  general  raising  of  the  standard  required  for  baptism. 

(2)  A  more  complete  system  of  Bible  study  for  all  its  mem- 

bers and  adherents. 

(3)  A  truer  regard  for  the  Sabbath. 

(4)  The  inculcation  of  a  richer  prayer  life. 

2.  Self-support  Based  on  Systematic,  Proportionate  Giving. 

With  a  view  to  the  development  of  self-support,  without  which 
the  Church  cannot  be  strong,  the  Conference  recommends  that 
all  its  members,  and  especially  new  converts,  be  taught  from 
the  beginning  of  their  Christian  life  the  duty  and  privilege  of 
systematic,  proportionate  giving  by  individuals,  old  and  young, 
rather  than  by  families. 

3.  Dignity  and  Joy  of  Christian  Service. 

With  a  view  to  the  development  of  a  self-governing  and  self- 
propagating  Church,  the  Conference  urges  parents  and  teachers 
to  impress  upon  the  young  from  an  early  stage  the  dignity  and 
joy  of  Christian  service  as  the  most  honourable  of  all  callings. 
In  particular  it  recommends  that  in  all  educational  work  care 
be  taken  to  set  before  the  young  a  spiritual  vocation  rather 
than  material  gain  as  its  chief  end. 


MouKDEN  Conference  373 

4.  Mutual  Confidence  Between  Chinese  and  Europeans. 

This  Conference  recommends  that,  in  the  development  of  the 
Chinese  Church,  care  be  taken  to  maintain  a  spirit  of  mutual 
confidence  and  regard  between  Chinese  and  European  workers, 
and  that  each  fresh  advance  be  united,  sympathetic  and,  as  far 
as  possible,  in  the  full  knowledge  of  all. 

5.  The  Chtirch  to  Become  Naturalized. 

In  order  that  Christianity  may  appeal  with  greater  force  to 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  Chinese  people  and  win  their  grow- 
ing national  consciousness  for  the  service  of  Christ,  it  is  recom- 
mended that  the  Church  be  so  developed  that  what  appears 
foreign  may  be  eliminated  as  soon  as  possible,  so  that  the  Chinese 
themselves  may  recognize  it  as  having  become  thoroughly 
natiu-alized. 

6.  A  Study  of  Korean  Church  Methods. 

A  committee  consisting  of  three  Chinese  Christian  leaders 
(one  from  each  Mission)  should  be  appointed  to  proceed  to  Korea, 
as  soon  as  arrangements  can  be  made  to  meet  their  expenses, 
with  a  view  to  a  thorough  study  of  Korean  church  methods, 
especially  in  such  matters  as  self-government,  self-support  and 
self-propagation,  and  to  report  to  the  various  church  courts 
represented  here,  at  their  next  meetings. 

IV.     Chinese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  Discovering,  Developing  and  Utilizing  Leadership. 

It  is  part  of  God's  purpose  that  the  Church  should  discover, 
develop  and  utilize  to  the  best  advantage  a  class  of  men  who 
are  called  to  dedicate  their  whole  time  and  talents  to  the  work. 

2.  A  Divine  Call  Essential. 

These  men  should  be  distinctly  called  of  God  for  this  service; 
they  should  be  men  who  prove  their  call  by  the  honesty  and 
integrity  of  their  lives,  and  by  their  earnest  devotion  to  the 
call  of  God  and  to  the  salvation  of  their  fellow  men. 

3.  Religious  Experience  and  Training. 

They  must  have  personal  knowledge  of  the  Lord  as  their  per- 
sonal Saviour  and  have  strong  convictions  by  which  they  are 


374       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

determined   to   abide.     They   must   be   trained   along   spiritual 
lines,  and  be  developed  by  the  Church  to  the  utmost  extent. 

4.    Power  for  Service  and  Strength  to  Face  Opposition. 

They  must  have  a  special  endowment  of  power  from  God, 
and  must  constantly  and  faithfully  pray  for  help  in  their  diffi- 
culties, studying  the  Scriptures  with  all  diligence,  and  so  be 
able  to  obtain  and  keep  the  needed  strength.  They  should 
recognize  clearly  that  they  are  used  of  God  and  not  be  tempted 
to  slacken  their  zeal  because  of  opposition. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

(Not  Discussed) 

VI.    Christian  Education 

1.  Aims  of  Christian  Education. 

We  feel  that  the  life  power  in  the  Church  is  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God;  that  above  all  things  we  must  look  to  Him  for  success 
in  our  work  and  seek  this  power  as  the  fundamental  aim  of  edu- 
cation, but  we  also  realize  that  at  the  present  juncture  intellectual 
education  of  the  highest  standard  is  demanded  for  the  training 
of  Christian  youth  to  take  leadership  in  Church  and  State. 

2.  Middle  Schools. 

This  Conference  recommends  that  the  Church  equip  and 
maintain  in  all  its  centres  strong  middle  schools,  whose  chief 
aim  should  be  the  preparation  of  Christian  leaders.  With  this 
end  in  view,  the  course  in  these  schools  should  in  all  cases  lead 
up  to  matriculation  in  one  of  the  colleges  of  the  Church,  and 
the  pupils  in  them  should  be  encouraged  in  everj?-  way  to  pursue 
their  education,  having  as  their  goal  the  best  personal  equip- 
ment for  the  service  of  Christ,  whatever  be  their  sphere. 

3.  Normal  College  Work. 

The  establishment  of  normal  college  work  for  men  in  Manchuria 
is  urgently  needed  for  the  training  of  elementary  school  teachers. 

4.  Education  of  Women  and  Girls. 

For  the  more  efficient  working  of  girls'  schools  it  is  desirable 
that  there  should  be  greater  definiteness  of  aim,  and  a  uniform 


MouKDEN  Conference  375 

standard.  It  is  suggested,  therefore,  that  a  girls'  school  board 
or  educational  committee,  representative  of  the  three  Missions, 
be  appointed  to  deal  with  primary,  high  school  and  normal 
work.  Further,  with  our  inadequate  staff  of  foreign  teachers 
it  is  felt  that  our  only  hope  of  reaching  out  to  undertake  the 
urgent  needs  and  unprecedented  opportunities  of  the  time,  is 
t©  concentrate  more  than  ever  before  on  the  work  of  training 
Chinese  leaders  for  these  special  needs.     Thus  it  is  desirable: — 

(1)  That  provision   be  made  for  the   efficient  training   of 

kindergarten  and  primary  school  teachers,  who  would 
not  only  teach  the  children  but  would  also  give  periodic 
instruction  to  the  mothers  in  such  subjects  as  elementary 
hygiene  and  child  culture. 

(2)  That  in  view  of  the  vast  numbers  of  the  gentry,  mer- 

chants and  government  school  class,  whom  we  are 
still  unable  to  reach,  some  such  agency  as  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association  work  should  be  in- 
augurated, and  to  this  end  we  should  begin  at  once 
to  choose  and  train  suitable  Chinese  leaders. 

(3)  That  a  higher  standard  should  be  aimed  at  in  the  train- 

ing of  women  evangelists,  and  that  to  this  end  a  central 
school  should  be  established  to  which  suitable  can- 
didates might  be  sent  from  local  Bible  schools  for 
further  and  more  advanced  training. 

5.    Relation  of  Christian  Schools  to  Those  of  the  Government. 

As  the  Christian  schools  should  be  regarded  by  the  Chinese 
nation  not  as  external,  but  distinctly  as  intimate,  organic  factors 
of  its  life  and  progress,  and  as  the  pupils  of  the  schools  should  feel 
themselves  in  no  secular  respect  dissociated  from  their  fellow 
scholars  of  the  national  educational  institutions,  it  is  desirable 
that  the  schools  of  the  Government  and  those  of  the  Churches 
should  be  linked  as  closely  as  can  be  by  every  feasible  bond. 
Whenever  the  curriculum  of  government  schools  shall  have 
been  drawn  up  in  a  manner  that  promises  stability  of  policj^, 
it  should  be  adopted  by  the  church  schools,  if  involving  no 
sacrifice  of  our  religious  tenets.  We  recommend  that  the  matter 
of  government  inspection  of  Christian  schools  and  of  having 
government  representatives  on   the   boards   of  management   of 


376      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

our  colleges  should  be  carefully  considered.  Friendly  relations 
should  be  established  wherever  possible  between  the  two  classes 
of  schools,  whether  by  means  of  discussion  of  common  interests 
among  the  teachers,  or  by  debates  and  athletic  contests  among 
the  students. 

6.  Theological  Education. 

While  the  training  of  pastors  should  remain  the  chief  work 
of  theological  colleges,  we  feel  sure  that  the  Chinese  Church 
will  produce  men  of  special  gifts  as  public  speakers  and  writers, 
whose  influence  will  reach  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  ministry 
to  a  single  congregation.  It  is  most  important  that  such  men 
should  have  the  fullest  opportunity  of  acquiring  knowledge  of 
every  kind  that  would  equip  them  for  such  work,  one  of  the  most 
important  parts  of  which  will  be  the  construction  of  an  adequate 
and  powerful  Christian  apologetic,  based  upon  a  common  knowl- 
edge both  of  theology  in  all  its  departments  and  of  the  anti- 
christian  philosophies  of  the  East  and  of  the  West.  We  rec- 
ommend that  in  the  case  of  all  candidates  for  the  theological 
college  a  partial  or  complete  arts  course  be  insisted  upon,  and 
that  some  of  the  ablest  students  be  given  opportunity  and 
encouragement  to  study  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible. 

7.  Industrial  Education. 

This  Conference  urges  the  Missions  here  represented  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  establishment  of  an  industrial  school  with  a  view 
to  securing  that  Christian  apprentices  may  learn  trades  under 
Christian  influences,  and  that  from  this  school  shops  and  facto- 
ries may  develop  which  in  turn  may  become  nurseries  of  Chris- 
tian life  and  work. 

8.  Technical  Education. 

Inasmuch  as  many  Christian  students  are  not  naturally  fitted 
for  service  in  the  Church,  and  inasmuch  as  the  prevailing  influence 
of  government  colleges  is  generally  adverse  to  the  moral  and 
spiritual  well-being  of  the  students,  it  is  desirable  that  the  Church 
provide  technical  education  under  its  own  auspices.  From  this 
point  of  view  the  proposal  to  found  a  union  Christian  university 
at  Peking  with  a  department  of  technical  studies  is  to  be  heartily 
commended. 


MouKDEN  Conference  377 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

Inasmuch  as  there  is  a  specially  clamant  need  in  these  days 
of  China's  awakening  for  original  contributions  to  Christian 
literature  and  for  translations  imparting  the  best  thought  of 
the  West,  the  Church  is  called  upon  to  set  apart  workers,  both 
Chinese  and  foreign,  for  this  field  of  endeavour.  Those  who 
are  called  to  such  work  should  be  set  free  from  other  responsible 
missionary  duties. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

This  Conference  recommends  that  steps  be  taken  to  consum- 
mate the  formation  of  a  Federal  Council  for  Manchuria  as  soon 
as  possible  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  the  China  Centenary  Con- 
ference; and  that  a  committee  consisting  of  Rev.  C.  Bolwig,  Rev. 
J.  Keers  and  Rev.  G.  Douglas,  Messrs.  Yen  of  Dairen,  Wang 
of  West  Moukden,  and  Wang  of  Liaoyang  be  appointed  to  mature 
this  matter. 

IX.    Medical  Work 

1.  Putting  Medical  Education  to  the  Fore. 

It  is  necessary  at  the  present  time  to  put  Christian  medical 
education  in  the  forefront  of  medical  mission  work  in  China, 
in  order: — 

(1)  To  ensure  the  continuity  and  permanence  of  the  work. 

(2)  To  develop  it  concurrently  with  other  parts  of    church 

work. 

(3)  To  prevent  the  medical  profession  of  China  from  fall- 

ing chiefly  into  antichristian  or  non-Christian  hands. 

(4)  To   give   Christ   His  real   place   as  the   Master-worker 

in  all  healing. 

2.  Medical  Work  as  a  Function  of  the  Chinese  Church. 

Medical  missions  have  in  the  past  been  carried  on  almost 
entirely  as  foreign  organizations  and  have  had  too  little  vital 
union  with  the  Chinese  Churches.  The  time  has  come  when 
the  Christian  Church  of  China  should  be  increasingly  encouraged 
to  realize  her  responsibility  in  carrying  on  and  supporting  this 


378       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

ministry  of  healing.  This  work  should  be  developed  mithin  the 
Church,  as  a  part  of  her  activities,  and  her  members  should 
share  in  it  both  practically  and  financially,  and  students  should 
be  encouraged  to  enter  our  colleges  and  take  up  medical  missions 
as  their  life-work. 

3.     Co-operation  Between  Hospital  and  Other  Workers. 

We  note  with  concern  that  there  is  often  failure  to  follow  up 
and  encourage  patients  who  have  been  spiritually  awakened 
while  in  the  hospital.  There  should  be  close  co-operation  be- 
tween hospital  and  other  workers  in  every  district,  and  wher- 
ever possible,  patients  on  their  return  home  should  be  put  into 
touch  with  Chinese  or  foreign  workers. 

X.     Women's  Work 

1.  Young  Women's  Christian  Association. 

With  a  view  to  reaching  some  of  the  classes  as  yet  unevan- 
gelized,  such  as  the  wives  and  daughters  of  officials  and  better 
class  merchants,  also  teachers  and  students  in  government  schools, 
this  Conference  recommends  the  speedy  establishment  of  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association  work  in  the  larger  centres  of 
the  province. 

2.  Reaching  the  Women  in  the  Villages. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  arrangements  should  be 
made  for  more  vigourous  efforts  to  reach  the  women  in  the 
villages : — 

(1)  By  an  increase  in  the  number  of  village  Bible-women. 

(2)  By  regular  preaching  at  temple  fairs  where  this  is  pos- 

sible. 

(3)  By  the  institution  of  Bible  study  classes. 

(4)  By  an  increase  in  the  number  of  primary  schools  for 

girls,  which  can  at  the  same  time  be  used  as  evan- 
gelizing centres. 

3.  Disparity  Between  Women  and  Men  in  Church  Membership. 

The  Conference  views  with  concern  the  serious  disparity  be- 
tween the  number  of  women  members  in  Manchuria  compared 
with  the  number  of  men,  namely,  6,000  to  14,000;  it  therefore 


MouKDEN  Conference  379 

impresses  upon  all  Christian  men  the  urgent  duty  of  evangeUzing 
the  women  in  their  own  homes. 

4.  Bible  Classes  for  Baptized  Women. 

The  Conference  recommends  that  arrangements  be  made  for 
the  better  instruction  and  building  up  of  women  in  the  Christian 
faith  by  the  organizing  of  regular  courses  of  Bible  study  for  all 
classes  of  women  after  baptism. 

5.  Medical  Education  for  Women. 

The  Conference  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  findings 
of  the  National  Continuation  Committee  Conference  at  Shanghai 
on  Medical  Missions  apply  to  women's  work  as  well  as  to  men's. 
In  the  case  of  medical  education  for  women  we  recommend  that 
schools  should  be  first  established  for  the  training  of  maternity 
and  district  nurses. 

6.  A  Rescue  Home  for  Manchuria. 

The  Conference  recommends  the  establishment  of  at  least 
one  rescue  home  in  Manchuria,  which  should  have  connected 
with  it  some  form  of  industrial  work. 

Conference  Members 

Aitken,  Miss  Isabella,  l.r.c.1'.&  s.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Liaoyang. 

An  Le-t'ien,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwanchengtze. 

Andersen,  Miss  K.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Fenghwangcheng. 

Andrew,  Miss  Jean  M.,  m.b.,  ch.b.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Kaiyuan. 

Bjeregaarde,  Rev.  J.  P.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Port  Arthur. 

Brostrom,  Miss  N.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Takushan. 

Chang,  Miss,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwanchengtze. 

Chang  Cheng-chuan,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mis- 
sion Committee,  Tiehling. 

Chang  Ch'eng-jen,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 

Chang  Chung-yao,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwangning. 

Chang  Hsi-chen,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Chaoyangchen. 


380       Continuation  Committee  Conference  in  Asia 

Chang   Hai-mei,    Miss,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Kaiyuan. 
Chang  Kuo-hsin,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Fakumen. 
Chang,  Mrs.  Martha,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Fakumen. 
Chang  Shu-ch'ing,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Chang  Tien-wen,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Chvuch  in  Ireland, 

Kwanchengtze. 
Chang  T'ung-en,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Tiehling. 
Chang  Tzu-shou,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Chang  Tzu-to,   Foreign   Mission  of  the   Presbyterian   Church  in   Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Chang  Tzu-t'sai,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Harbin. 
Chao  Hsi-yen,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Takushan. 
Ch'en  Kwan,  Uev.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Chine  hiatun. 
Chi   Ching-p'u,   Foreign   Mission   of   the   Presbyterian   Church  in   Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Chia  Lien-shan,   Foreign   Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kirin. 
Chiang  Chi-ch'ing,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Siuyen. 

Chiang  De-cheng,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Kaiyuan. 
Ch'ien  Tsai-min,   Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Ch'in   De-ren,  Foreign    Mission    of    the    Presbyterian    Church    in    Ireland, 

Newchwang. 
Chiu  Hsi-en,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Fenghwangcheng. 
Christensen,  Rev.  Chr.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Port  Arthur. 
Christie,    Dugald,   c.m.c  ,    f.r.c.p.&  s  ,    United    Free   Church  of  Scotland's 

Foreign  Mission  Committee,  Moukden. 
Chu  Han,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Fakumen. 
Chu  Tzu-jung,    Foreign   Mission   of  the   Presbyterian   Church   in   Ireland, 

Newchwang. 
Chuang  Chen-sheng,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Ireland,  Itungchow. 
Chung  Huai-fu,   Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kwangning. 
Crookart,  F.  B.,  m.p.s.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Moukden. 
Davidson,  Miss  C.  I.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church 

of  Scotland,  Kwanchengtze. 


MouKDEN  Conference  381 

Douglas,  Rev.  G.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Miscion  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 

Ellerbek,  S.  A.,  m.d.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Moukden. 

Feng  Hsi-hsiao,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kuyiishu. 

Fu  Ju-liu,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Ashiho. 

Garriock,  Miss  R.  T.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  Moukden. 

Gillespie,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kirin. 

Gormsen,  Miss  K.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 

Graham,  Miss  Mary  F.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  Liaoyang. 

Grills,  Miss  G.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Chinchowfu. 

Grills,  Miss  M.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwanchengtze. 

Han  Shih-lin,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Yungling. 

Han  Shou-pen,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kuyiishu. 

Hibbard,  C.  V.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Dairen. 

Ho  Chi-fang,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Moukden. 

Ho  En-sheng,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Moukden. 

Ho  Feng-hui,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Yungling. 

Ho  Hsing-chou,  United  Free  Chmch  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Ashiho. 

Ho  Ming-te,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Sinminfu. 

Horner,  Miss  Mary  C,  l.r.c.p.&s..  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Moukden. 

Hou  Chih-te,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Dairen. 

Hsti  Kuang-chih,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Newchwang. 

Hsii,  Mr.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Chaoyangchen. 

Hsiian  Kuei-ch'ing,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kuyiishu. 

Hu  Ching-fei,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwangning. 

Hu  En-t'ing,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Port  Arthur. 

Hu  Wan-ch'eng,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 


382      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Huang  Hsiang-chiao,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Liaoyang. 

Huang  Lan-fu,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 

Jensen,  Rev.  J.  E.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Dairen. 

Jung  Te-ts'un,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Tiehling. 

Kao  Chi-hao,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Chaoyangchen. 

Kao  Chi-lung,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Moukden. 

Kao  Ch'ing-en,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Moukden. 

Kao  Hung-en,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kuyiishu. 

Kao  P'u-ch'ang,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 

Keers,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Chinchowfu. 

K'ung  Fan-sheng,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Chinchowfu. 

Larsen,  L.  K.,  m.d.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 

Learmonth,  B.  L.  Livingstone,  m.b.,  cm..  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Ireland,  Sinminfu. 

Leggate,  A.  R.,  m.b.,  ch.b..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Yungling. 

Leth,  Miss  M.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Siuyen. 

Li  Hung-wang,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Haicheng. 

Li,  Mrs.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Moukden. 

Li  Shou-hsien,  Mrs.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Liaoyang. 

Li  Shu-chen,  Mrs.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Moukden. 

Li  Shu-Un,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Liaoyang. 

Li  Wei,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kwanchengtze. 

Lien  Tzu-liang,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Newchwang. 

Liu  Bing-chwen,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Kaiyuan. 

Liu  Chen-ho,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Ashiho. 

Liu  Chih-hsUeh,  Dr.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Moukden. 

Liu  Ch'ing-wen,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Fakumen. 


MouKDEN  Conference  383 

Liu '  Chuen-yao,  Rev.,   United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Commit  tee,  Moukden . 
Liu,  Miss,  Forci<2;n  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ii-cland,  Kirin. 
Liu  Nai-chien,   United  Free  Church    of    Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 

mitlcc,  Liaoyang. 
Liu  Tien-fang,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kirin. 
Liu  Ts'ang-t'ing,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Chinchowfu. 
Lu  Hsiang,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Moukden. 
Ma  Hai-t'u,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Moukden. 
Macintyre,  Miss  L.  S.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church 

of  Scotland,  Kaiyuan. 
Mackenzie,  Rev.  A.  R.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Kaiyuan. 
MacNaughtan,  Rev.  W.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Moukden. 
McMordic,  Miss  Elsie,  Foreign    Mission    of    the  [Presbyterian    Church    in 

Ireland,  Kirin. 
McWhirter,  Rev.  J.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kirin. 
McWilliams,  Miss  S.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Fakumen. 
Miao  Te-yin,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Moukden. 
Miskelly,  Rev.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Moukden. 
Mole,  R.  H.,  M.D.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Moukden. 
Nairn,  W.  M.,  m.b.,  ch.b..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Moukden. 
Norgaard,  Rev.  P.  C.  M.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Fenghwangcheng. 
Olesen,  Pi.ev.  O.  P.  S.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Siuyen. 
O'Neill,  Rev.  F.  W.  S.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ire- 
land, Fakumen. 
Paton,  Miss  Mary,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 

Scotland,  Ashiho. 
Pedersen,  P.  N.,  m.d.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 
Plum,  Miss  E.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Fenghwangcheng. 
Poulsen,  Rev.  Aagaard,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Port  Arthur. 
Pringle,  Miss  E.  F.,   m.b.,   ch.b.,  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United 

Free  Church  of  Scotland,  Hulan. 
P'u,  Miss,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kirin. 
Robertson,  Rev.  D.  T.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Moukden. 


384       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Scougal,  Rev.  F.  W.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Ck)mmittee,  Moukden. 
Shang  Bao-hsien,   Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Fakumen. 
Shang  K'uei-ying,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Ashiho. 
Shen    Yu-fa,    Foreign    Mission    of    the  Presbyterian    Church    in    Ireland, 

Newchwang. 
Simpson,  C.  F.,  m.b.,  ch.b.,  d.t.m..  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign 

Mission  Committee,  Moukden. 
Starmer,  Miss  E.  L.,  m.b.,  cm..  Women's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  United  Free 

Church  of  Scotland,  Moukden. 
Stobie,   Rev.   James,   United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Ashiho. 
Su  Hui,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Chm-ch  in  Ireland,  Kwang- 

ning. 
Su  Ke-wen,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Takushan. 
Su  Wan-hsuen,   Foreign   Mission  of  the   Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kwanchengtze. 
Sun,    Mr.,    Foreign    Mission    of     the     Presbyterian    Church    in    Ireland, 

Kwanchengtze. 
Sun  Hui,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Harbin. 
Sun  Rung,  United  Free  Chm-ch  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Kaiyuan. 
Sun  T'ing-en,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 

Sung  Chang-ching,  United  Free  Chm-ch  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Kaiyuan. 
Sung  Wen-k'uei,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antimg. 
Tai  T'sai-t'ang,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Sinminfu. 
Tai  Yung-sheng,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church   of   Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 

Committee,  Shanchengtzu,  Chaoyangchen. 
T'ien  Chung-jen,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Chinchowfu. 
T'ien  Te-chen,   Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Chinchowfu. 
Ting  Tao-chen,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Liaoyang. 
Ts'ao  Kuang-ch'un,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 

Kwangning. 
Ts'ui  Yu-hn,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Moukden. 
Tu  Tao-sheng,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Siuyen. 
Vyff,  Rev.  J.  A.,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Antung. 
Wang,  Dr.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 

Moukden. 


MouKDEN  Conference  385 

Wang  Cheng-ao,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Liaoyang. 

Wang  Chu-en,  Rev.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Haicheng. 

Wang  Hsiang-ch'en,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kwangning. 

W^ang  Pao-chen,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Tiehling. 

Wang,  Pastor,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Moukden. 

Wang  Shu-shen,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Port  Arthur. 

Wang  Wei-pen,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Chinchowfu. 

Wang  Wen-shan,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Hulan. 

Wang  Yang-hai,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Hulan. 

Weir,  Rev.  A.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Kuyiishu. 

Wen  Tzu-ch'in,  Rev.,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Sinminfu. 

WTieldon,  Daniel  T.,  United  Free  Chm-ch  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Ashiho. 

Winn,  Rev.  T.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Dairen. 

Wu  Hui-ch'uen,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Liaoyang. 

Yang,  Mrs.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Committee, 
Moukden. 

Yang  Te-kung,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission  Com- 
mittee, Moukden. 

Yang  Tzu-ch'en,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Newchwang. 

Yen  Hsing-chi,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Dairen. 

Yen  Hsing-kang,  Danish  Missionary  Society,  Dairen. 

Yen  Tzu-yang,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kirin. 

Young,  A.  R.,  L.R.c.p.&s.,  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  Foreign  Mission 
Committee,  Tiehling. 

Yii  Do-ma,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland, 
Chinchowfu. 

Yii  Hsi-ya,  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  Kirin. 


SEOUL    CONFERENCE 


387 


SEOUL  CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  Special  Needs  of  Students  and  of  Japanese  Immigrants. 

The  foreign  missionary  forces  are  fairly  spread  over  the  whole 
field,  and  the  needs  of  the  various  classes  of  the  population  are 
fairly  met.  Among  special  needs,  however,  attention  ought  to 
be  drawn  to  the  growing  numbers  of  the  student  class,  owing 
to  the  gradual  spread  of  a  system  of  government  education 
throughout  the  country,  and  also  to  the  special  claims  of  the 
Japanese  immigrants,  who  now  number  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
million. 

2.  Institutional  Versus  Evangelistic  Work. 

To  secure  a  proper  use  of  the  foreign  missionary  forces  to 
the  best  advantage,  it  is  eminently  desirable  that  the  various 
Missions  should  come  to  some  conclusion  as  to  the  respective 
(and  often  competing)  claims  of  institutional  and  evangelistic 
work,  to  avoid  a  disproportion  which  involves  waste  of  force. 

3.  Effective  Rather  Than  Presumptive  Occupation. 

It  should  be  regarded  as  obligatory  on  each  Mission  which 
has  assumed  responsibility  for  a  given  area,  not  only  to  have 
a  well-considered  plan  for  the  adequate  manning  of  its  territory, 
but  also  to  see  to  it  that  sufficient  men  and  money  are  forth- 
coming to  enable  this  plan  to  be  effectually  carried  out.  This 
has  happily  already  been  done  by  the  Southern  Presbyterians 
in  Chol-la-do,  and  is  in  a  fair  way  to  be  accomplished  by  the 
Australian  Presbyterian  Mission. 

4.  Sunday  School  Work. 

A  progressive  movement  in  Sunday  school  work  is  urgently 
asked  for. 

5.  Foreign  Missionaries  Still  Needed. 

A  large  measure  of  autonomy  has  been  already  attained  by 
the  Korean  Churches  under  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  guidance, 

389 


390       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

but  the  time  for  the  complete  elimination  of  the  foreign  mission- 
ary element  has  not  yet  arrived. 

6.  Additional  Foreign  Workers  Required. 

The  total  number  of  additional  workers  reported  as  required 
by  the  Missions  belonging  to  the  Federal  Council,  that  is,  Pres- 
byterian and  Methodist,  amounts  to  thirty-five  men  and  thirty- 
three  women  workers.  We  would  call  the  attention  of  the  home 
Church  to  the  fact  that  this  moderate  increase  is  urgently  asked 
for,  not  merely  for  the  opening  of  new  work,  but  even  more  to 
enable  those  already  on  the  field  to  discharge  their  duties  unin- 
terruptedly and  with  greater  efficiency. 

7.  Scientific  Survey  Called  For. 

It  would  be  of  great  value  to  undertake  in  the  not  distant 
future  a  thorough  survey  of  the  whole  field,  based  on  the  new 
government  geographical  survey  of  the  country,  and  to  arrange 
that  periodical  reviews  of  the  field  should  be  undertaken  every 
five  or  six  years,  rather  than  at  such  long  intervals  as  every 
ten  years. 

II.  Evangelization 

1.  Numerical  Growth  of  the  Church. 

There  has  been  a  steady  growth  in  the  number  of  baptized 
members  in  our  Churches  during  the  last  ten  years,  the  increase 
being  from  14,000  in  1902  to  68,000  in  1912.  During  the  last 
year  there  were  11,700  baptisms  in  the  six  Federated  ]\Iissions 
alone.  A  steady  growth  in  the  number  of  catechumens  and 
seekers  was  noticeable  till  1910.  During  the  last  two  years, 
however,  there  has  been  a  considerable  decrease  in  these  two 
classes.  This  has  been  due  in  a  measure  to  emigration  to  Man- 
churia, and  also  to  the  lessening  of  interest  on  the  part  of  the 
general  public  in  Christian  gatherings,  these  having  now  ceased 
to  be  a  new  and  popular  thing. 

2.  Less  Preaching  Than  Formerly. 

On  account  of  the  fact  that  both  missionaries  and  Korean 
leaders  have  been  forced  to  put  much  time  and  energy  into  insti- 
tutional work,  and  into  the  maintenance  of  organization  in  the 
growing  Church,  less  time  and  zealous  effort  than  formerly  have 


Seoul  Conference  391 

been  given  by  them  to  the  direct  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to 
non-Christians. 

3.  More  Evangelistic  Work  Essential. 

All  missionaries  and  Korean  leaders  should  be  urged  to  put, 
as  far  as  possible,  more  time  and  zealous  effort  into  the  work 
of  direct  personal  evangelization,  and  a  definite  time  should  be 
given  by  each  missionary  every  year  solely  to  evangelistic  work 
among  non-Christians. 

4.  Maintaining  a  High  Standard  of  Christian  Living. 

Discipline  should  be  exercised  more  strictly,  according  to  the 
regulations  of  each  Church,  thus  assisting  in  maintaining  a  high 
standard  of  Christian  living. 

5.  Developing  the  Evangelistic  Spirit. 

The  evangelistic  spirit  among  all  members  should  be  steadily 
developed. 

6.  Conserving  Results. 

More  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  conservation  of  results 
by  an  earnest  effort  to  lead  new  believers  into  a  vital  religious 
experience,  and  by  placing  more  emphasis  upon  the  training 
of  the  young  men  and  women  of  the  seminaries  and  Bible  schools 
to  become  real  soul-winners. 

7.  Sunday  Schools  for  Non-Christian  Children. 

Where  possible,  Sunday  schools  should  be  organized  for  non- 
Christian  children. 

III.     The  Korean  Church 

I.     Progress  Towards  Federation  and  Unity. 

It  is  to  be  noted  with  gratitude  that  the  last  decade  has  accom- 
plished much  in  unifying  and  federating  the  work  of  the  Mis- 
sions and  Churches  in  Korea.  The  union  hymn-book;  a  common 
name  for  the  Church  as  applicable  to  most  of  the  Churches; 
the  formation  of  a  Federal  Council  of  Evangelical  Missions, 
and  of  an  Educational  Federation;  union  in  the  Severance  Hos- 
pital Medical  School,  and  in  other  educational  institutions; 
co-operation  in  the  Tract  Society,  the  Bible  Committee  and  in 


392      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

other  forms  of  work;  the  division  of  territory  arranged  among 
six  of  the  principal  Missions  and  corresponding  Churches;  and 
the  union  of  the  work  of  four  Presbyterian  Missions  into  one 
Presbyterian  Church  and  the  federation  of  the  two  Methodist 
Missions,  show  that  much  has  been  accompHshed. 

2.  The  Existent  Spirit  of  Fellowship  and  Unity. 

We  rejoice  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  fellowship  and  brotherly 
love  which  animates  the  Church  in  Korea,  and  the  unity  of 
spirit  among  Christians,  and  believe  that  all  look  forward  to  a 
closer  degree  of  formal  organization,  whatever  be  the  means 
through  which  the  Spirit  of  God  may  lead. 

3.  Self-support. 

We  note  the  measure  of  self-support  to  which  the  Church  has 
already  attained,  believing  that  it  is  one  of  the  great  factors 
that  make  for  strength  and  character.  Every  effort  should  be 
put  forth  to  maintain  and  to  emphasize  this  policy. 

4.  Missionary  Spirit  of  the  Korean  Church. 

We  rejoice  in  the  missionary  spirit  of  the  Korean  Church, 
and  in  the  great  amount  of  voluntary  evangelistic  work  which 
it  carries  on.  The  fostering  and  maintaining  of  this  missionary 
spirit  we  regard  as  one  of  the  greatest  forces  in  maintainuig  the 
spirituality  of  the  Church. 

IV.    Korean  Christian  Leadership 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  best  success  of  the  Church  in  each 
of  its  departments,  and  as  a  whole,  depends  upon  skilled  leader- 
ship, and  that  the  discovery,  enlistment  and  training  of  efficient 
leaders  is  therefore  the  most  important  work  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary, more  specific  attention  should  be  given  to  this  matter, 
remembering  that  success  can  be  attained  only  by  careful  and 
thorough  attention  to  the  following  points : — 

(1)  Sunday  school  work. 

(2)  Work  for  and  with  the  student  class. 

(3)  Continued   and   increased  emphasis   placed  on  general 

Bible  training  classes  for  all  sections  of  the  Church. 

(4)  The  importance  of  being  always  on  the  watch  for  men 


Seoul  Conference  393 

and  women  of  humility  and  zeal  who  are  willing  to 
endure  hardship  for  Christ's  sake;  using  them  in  vol- 
untary service,  advisedly  entrusting  them  with  and 
advancing  them  in  responsibility,  and,  above  all,  remem- 
bering them  frequently  in  prayer. 

(5)  The  necessity  of  holding  up  the  life  of  Christian   serv- 

ice before  capable  young  men  and  women,  as  that  of 
the  highest  usefulness,  honour  and  privilege,  and  as 
being  the  one  which  offers  an  opportunity  greater 
than  any  other  for  the  realization  of  finally  satisfying 
results. 

(6)  The  importance  of  bringing  personal  influence  to  bear 

by  engaging  as  much  as  possible  in  regular,  practical 
work  with  the  leaders. 

(7)  The  obligation  resting  upon  the  missionary  of  closely 

following  in  all  things  our  common  Leader,  Jesus  Christ. 

V.  The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  General  Education  and  Religious  Training. 

It  is  assumed  that  a  good  general  education  and  religious 
training  has  been  acquired,  together  with  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  English  Bible. 

2.  Knowledge  of  Useful  Handicrafts  and  of  Business  Methods. 

Everyone  should  have  practical  knowledge  of  some  useful 
handicraft,  as  well  as  some  training  in  business  methods.  This 
training  should  have  been  of  such  a  character  as  to  familiarize 
the  candidate  with  co-operative  effort,  and  to  develop  in  him 
habits  of  submission  to  authority. 

3.  Language  Study  and  Language  SchooL 

The  new  missionary  should  acquire  a  knowledge  of  phonetics. 
He  should  be  placed  under  the  guidance  of  some  earnest  and 
efficient  missionary  for  the  first  year  or  two,  and  should  be  given 
opportunities  to  attend  a  language  school.  We  favour  one 
language  school  where,  under  efficient  teachers,  new  missionaries 
can  be  taught  not  only  the  language  and  script  of  the  country 
but  also  its  manners,  customs  and  etiquette. 


394       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.     Safe-guarding  the  Time  and  Energy  of  Missionaries. 

We  urge  the  home  Church  to  reahze  the  importance  of  safe- 
guarding the  time  and  energy  of  missionaries  on  the  field: — 

(1)  By  providing  adequate  forces  for  each  station. 

(2)  By  sending  out  men  specially  qualified  for  dealing  with 

practical  business  matters. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

1.  Aims  of  Christian  Education. 

Education  in  Korea  as  carried  on  by  Christian  missions  finds 
its  field  among  the  Christian  youth  of  the  country.  Its  aim  is 
to  take  them  at  the  most  plastic  period  of  life,  and  to  make  them, 
in  faith,  zeal  and  practice,  pillars  and  leaders  in  the  Church  of 
Christ,  irrespective  of  the  ultimate  calling  or  profession  they  will 
ultimately  follow. 

2.  Facts  and  Tendencies  in  Government  Education. 

The  following  facts  and  tendencies  in  government  education 
are  significant: — 

(1)  The  Government,  with  a  view  to  the  perfect  assimila- 

tion of  the  Korean  people  into  the  Empire  of  Japan, 
attaches  the  utmost  importance  to  the  study  of  the 
national  language  (Japanese). 

(2)  In  view  of  the  economic  condition  of  Korea,  industrial 

and  technical  education  are  emphasized  increasingly 
from  the  lower  grades  upward.  This  makes  the  system 
almost  entirely  utilitarian  and  the  cultural  idea  quite 
secondary. 

(3)  The  teaching  of  religion  is  wholly  excluded  from  govern- 

ment schools,  and  there  is  a  strong  insistence  on  the 
outward  forms  of  expression  of  loyalty  to  the  Govern- 
ment. 

(4)  While  believing  that  the  fundamental  end  to  be  sought 

in  education  is  the  production  of  that  high  character 
which  makes  the  man  true  and  competent  in  all  his 
obligations,  and  while  holding  that  this  is  best  attained 
by  the  Christian  faith,  we  frankly  recognize  that  in 
those   most   valuable   contributory   factors   of   schools 


Seoul  Conference  395 

and  class-room  management,  discipline  and  pedagogics, 
the  governmejit  schools  have  in  many  cases  attained 
an  excellence  greatly  superior  to  that  of  the  schools 
under  missionary  control. 
(5)  It  appears  to  be  the  government  policy  to  charge  no 
tuition  fees,  to  supply  text-books  free,  and  in  some 
cases  to  give  student  support. 

3.  Principles  Determining  Relations  to  the  Government. 

As  to  the  principles  which  should  determine  our  relations  to 
the  Government,  we  must  never  forget  that  our  business  is 
the  propagation  of  the  Gospel,  that  we  are  in  a  country  with 
an  imperialistic  form  of  government,  that  this  Government  holds 
the  education  of  the  people  subject  to  its  supervision,  that  it  is 
a  fundamental  principle  of  the  Christian  religion  to  recognize 
and  to  teach  that  ''the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God," 
and  that  in  our  schools,  therefore,  while  keeping  them  distinctively 
Christian,  we  should  all  aim  at  absolute  conformity  with  all 
governmental  requirements  and  policies. 

4.  Progress  Towards  a  Single  System  of  Christian  Education. 

By  our  Educational  Federation,  which  controls  the  educational 
work  of  six  of  the  principal  Missions,  we  believe  that  we  have 
the  lines  well  laid  down  towards  bringing  the  Christian  educa- 
tion of  the  country  into  a  single  system  with  a  maximum  of 
efficiency  and  a  minimum  of  waste. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

I.     Range  of  Christian  Literature  in  Korean  Lamentably  SmaU. 

This  broad  field  of  usefulness  in  the  spread  of  the  knowledge 
of  God  and  in  building  up  Christians  in  their  most  holy  faith 
has  hardly  been  touched.  Korea  has  a  far  greater  number  of 
Christians  in  proportion  to  population  than  any  other  country 
in  the  Far  East,  as  published  statistics  show,  yet  while  the  pro- 
portion of  Christians  and  those  under  Christian  influence  is  so 
much  greater  here  than  in  China  or  in  Japan  proper,  the  variety 
of  books  and  the  range  of  Christian  literature  in  the  Korean 
language  is  lamentably  small  compared  with  that  in  Chinese 
or  Japanese. 


396      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

2.  The  Korean  Language  and  Its  Native  Script. 

The  simplicity  of  the  Korean  language  and  its  native  script, 
together  \Aith  its  adaptability  for  all  kinds  of  literature,  renders 
it  the  finest  vehicle  in  the  Far  East  for  the  expression  of  thought. 

3.  Urgency  of  the  Situation. 

The  fact  that  Koreans  are  not  only  a  literary  people,  but 
that  a  new  non-Christian  literature  is  pouring  in  upon  them, 
makes  it  urgent  that  a  full  range  of  Christian  literature  be  pre- 
sented to  the  reading  public.  There  is  a  revival  of  oriental 
cults,  and  a  reaction  of  thought  towards  the  old  oriental  ideals, 
which  make  it  necessary  that  books  of  Christian  teaching  and 
atmosphere  also  be  prepared  and  circulated.  The  field  of  Christian 
effort  in  general  educational  work  is  becoming  more  and  more 
limited,  and  therefore  education  through  Christian  literature 
becomes  more  and  more  imperative. 

4.  Literature  Needed  for  Christians. 

For  Christians  there  should  be  provided  translations  of  the 
classic  devotional  books  of  the  world,  helps  to  Bible  study,  books 
on  Christian  evidences,  apologetics  and  systematic  theology,  good 
church  histories  and  biographies  in  popular  style,  and  transla- 
tions of  sermons  by  famous  preachers. 

5.  For  Educated  Non-Christians. 

For  educated  non-Christians  there  should  be  provided  a  general 
history,  a  series  of  popular  science  books  and  books  illustrating 
life  and  customs  in  other  countries,  while  more  use  might  well 
be  made  of  the  secular  press  for  the  presentation  of  Christian 
truth. 

6.  For  the  Less  Educated  Non-Christians. 

For  the  less  educated  non-Christians,  there  should  be  provided 
elementary  evangelistic  books  and  tracts. 

7.  Literature  Production. 

With  a  view  to  training  up  able  Christian  writers  both  among 
Christian  Koreans  and  among  missionaries,  younger  missionaries 
of  literar}'  promise  should  be  afforded  time  and  facilities  to  de- 
velop their  powers  in  this  direction.     Prizes  should  be  offered 


Seoul  Conference  397 

to  Koreans  for  the  best  tracts  and  books  on  given  subjects,  while 
men  of  ability  should  be  set  free  for  a  period  from  time  to  time 
to  do  special  literary  work.  We  feel  also  that  it  is  essential 
that  the  Korean  Religious  Tract  Society  should  be  provided 
with  an  editorial  department  and  an  efficient  staff  of  writers, 
Mission  Boards  represented  in  Korea  being  asked  to  shoulder 
the  financial  responsibility  in  this  connection. 

8.     Distribution  and  Use  of  Literature. 

To  ensure  a  wider  and  more  effective  use  of  the  books  already 
in  existence,  every  missionary  should  secure  copies  of  new  books 
as  published,  a  fund  should  be  created  to  provide  Korean  minis- 
ters and  helpers  with  sample  copies,  and  lectures  on  the  literature 
now  in  existence  should  be  given  at  training  classes,  while  pas- 
tors or  helpers  should  have  a  small  stock  of  books  on  sale  and 
Christian  book-rooms  should  be  established  in  larger  centres 
and  market  towns. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  General  Recognition  of  Comity. 

The  principle  of  comity  in  territorial  division  has  been  well 
carried  out  in  Korea  and  has  produced  excellent  results. 

2.  Correlation  of  all  Missionary  Activities. 

The  Federal  Council  of  Missions,  the  Educational  Federation 
and  the  Korean  Medical  Missionary  Association  make,  we  believe, 
ample  provision  for  proper  correlation  of  all  missionary  activities, 
as  far  as  the  co-operating  Missions  are  concerned. 

3.  Co-operation  in  Educational  and  Medical  Work. 

The  exchange  between  Missions  of  teaching  force,  both  Korean 
and  foreign,  for  Bible  classes  and  in  local  Bible  institute  work 
should  be  encouraged,  and  we  recommend  that  in  localities 
occupied  by  two  or  more  mission  stations,  the  educational  work, 
and  more  particularly  the  medical  work,  be  conducted  co-opera- 
tively. 

4.  A  General  Advisory  Committee  for  Korea. 

We  regard  it  as  highly  desirable  that  a  general  Advisorj^  Com- 
mittee should  be  appointed,  to  act  on  behalf  of  all  Missions 


398      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

taking  part  in  this  Conference  and  of  others  who  may  wish  to 
avail  themselves  of  its  services,  the  precise  constitution  and 
functions  of  this  Committee  being  left  for  definition  at  a  later 
meeting.     [See  "  Field  Advisory  Committee  for  Korea  "  below.] 

5.  Union  Committees  at  Principal  Centres. 

In  such  centres  as  Pyeng  Yang,  Seoul  and  Wonsan,  where 
necessarily  there  is  common  work,  we  suggest  that  union  com- 
mittees be  formed,  to  consult  about  the  location  of  new  Churches, 
so  as  to  avoid  confusion  in  evangelistic  effort. 

6.  "Union"  Numbers  of  Vernacular  Periodicals. 

We  recommend  that  the  existing  periodicals  in  the  vernacular 
arrange  to  issue  a  "  union "  number  once  a  quarter,  giving  a 
summary  of  the  work  throughout  the  whole  field  and  laying 
emphasis  on  what  is  necessary  in  the  way  of  future  developments. 

Field  Advisory  Committee  for  Korea 

Note. — At  a  special  conference  of  Missionaries  held  with  Dr.  Mott  at  Seoul,  March  27i 
1913,  it  was  voted  that  the  action  as  printed  below  be  passed  by  the  Conference,  and  that 
the  temporary  committee  send  this  action  to  each  Mission,  asking  it  to  appoint  represen- 
tatives, and  to  make  suggestions  on  the  Constitution;  that  these  representatives  meet,  con- 
stitute the  contemplated  Advisory  Committee,  frame  a  Constitution  based  on  the  plan  as  here 
given,  with  modifications  in  accordance  with  the  suggestions  received  from  the  Missions,  and 
send  the  same  to  the  Missions  for  their  ratification  as  a  permanent  Constitution. 

The  Main  Objects  of  a  Field  Advisory  Committee  are: — 

(1)  To  serve  as  a  means  of  communication  between  the  Christian  forces 

of  Korea,  and  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  Edinburgh 
Conference,  and  its  special  committees. 

(2)  To  render  such  other  service  on  behalf  of  all  the  Christian  forces 

in  Korea  as  may  be  desired  by  the  Christian  bodies  concerned. 
The  Composition  of  the  Committee  shall  be  as  follows:— 

(1)  There  shall  be  one  member  from  each  of  the  following  Missions 

(which  may  wish  to  participate)  having  twenty-five  members 
or  less,  and  one  additional  for  each  twenty-five  members  above 
the  first  twenty-five:  Northern  Presbyterian,  Southern  Presby- 
terian, Northern  Methodist,  Southern  Methodist,  Canadian  Pres- 
byterian, Australian  Presbyterian  and  Anglican. 

(2)  There  shall  be  one  each  from  the  following  auxiliary  agencies  and 

special  Missions:  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  American 
Bible  Society,  Korean  Religious  Tract  Society,  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  and  the  Salvation  Army. 

(3)  There  shall  be  co-opted  not  more  than  ten  members.     In  this  co- 

option  regard  shall  be  paid  to  securing  suitable  representation  to 
Koreans  and  to  different  departments  of  mission  work. 


Seoul  Conference  £99 

(4)  Should  any  of  the  above  mentioned  regular  or  auxiliary  missionary 
bodies  be  unable  to  unite  officially  in  this  arrangement,  they  may 
send  representatives  unofficially,  and  these  representatives  shall 
be  entitled  to  participate  in  discussions  and  in  committee  work, 

IX.  Medical  Work 

1.  Place  of  Medical  Work. 

Medical  work  is  an  essential  part  of  the  Gospel. 

2.  Staffing  of  Hospitals. 

Every  existing  hospital  should  have  two  doctors,  either  Korean 
or  foreign,  on  its  staff,  and  due  weight  should  be  given  to  this 
consideration  in  entertaining  proposals  for  opening  new  hos- 
pitals. Every  hospital  should  have  also  at  least  one  foreign 
nurse. 

3.  The  Union  Medical  School  at  Seoul. 

All  Missions  should  unite  in  giving  adequate  support  to  the 
Union  Medical  School  at  the  Severance  Hospital,  both  by  setting 
doctors  free  for  reasonable  periods  to  take  part  in  teaching  and 
by  devoting  funds  for  its  maintenance. 

4.  Financial  Assistance. 

Medical  work  in  Korea  will  need  considerable  financial  assist- 
ance from  the  home  base  countries  for  a  long  time  to  come.  It 
is  recommended  that  Mission  Boards  adopt  the  plan  of  having 
special  medical  funds. 

5.  Christian  Work  Among  Medical  Students. 

A  sustained  effort  should  be  made  to  plant  the  Gospel  in  the 
Government  Medical  School  and  to  maintain  it  there  by  means 
of  a  branch  of  the  student  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

6.  Permanency  of  the  Task. 

Medical  work  by  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Korea  will  be  necessary 
at  least  until  in  this  land  the  spirit  of  all  medical  work  whatsoever 
is  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

X.  Women's  Work 

(Not  Discussed) 


400      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

XI.     Business  Efficiency  • 

1.  A  General  Treasurer  for  Each  Mission. 

We  recommend  the  employment,  where  possible,  of  a  general 
treasurer  by  each  Mission,  as  we  believe  that  such  an  appoint- 
ment permits  the  conservation  of  the  time  and  strength  of  the 
active  missionaries  for  the  work  to  which  they  have  been  assigned, 
and  also  secures  the  best  financial  administration. 

2.  Uniform  Methods  of  Book-keeping. 

It  is  of  the  first  importance  that  systematic  and  uniform  methods 
of  keeping  treasurers'  and  individual  accounts  be  adopted  in 
all  cases  in  which  mission  funds  are  involved. 

3.  Methods  of  Procedure  in  Mission  and  Station  Meetings. 

While  recognizing  that  much  has  already  been  accomphshed 
in  this  connection,  we  beUeve  that  business  in  mission  and  sta- 
tion meetings  could  be  greatly  expedited  by  the  wider  adoption 
of  the  following  methods  of  procedure: — 

(1)  Rules  and  by-laws  should  be  enacted  for  the  control  of 

all  matters  under  station  direction. 

(2)  Committees   should   be    created   to   deal   with   various 

departments  of  station  work,   with  as  much   "power 
to  act"  as  can  be  safely  entrusted  to  them. 

(3)  All  business  coming  before  station  meetings  should  be 

presented  through  the  proper  committees,  the  business  to 
be  prepared  for  by  full  discussion  in  these  committees. 

(4)  Debate  should  be  limited  in  general  meetings,  without 

prejudice  to  the  usual  power  of  the  chairman  to  vary, 
with  the  assent  of  the  meeting,  the  limits  thus  imposed. 

4.  Statistics. 

All  station  and  mission  statistics  should  be  carefully  collected, 
tabulated  and  analyzed,  due  regard  being  paid  to  the  principles 
recommended  on  this  point  by  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the 
World  Missionary  Conference. 

5.  Conferences  on  Business  Methods. 

We  recommend  that  mission  treasurers  and  members  of  the 
business  committees  of  Missions   labouring  in   Korea  meet  in 


Seoul  Conference  401 

joint  annual  session,  at  the  time  of  the  meeting  of  the  Federal 
Council,  for  conference  and  exchange  of  ideas. 

6.    Handling  Funds. 

Individuals  having  personal  or  trust  funds  to  be  used  in  work 
outside  the  Mission's  annual  budget  should  first  secure  the  con- 
sent of  the  Mission  or  station  to  their  being  used  as  desired, 
while  special  gifts  received  by  individuals  for  items  within  the 
budget  should  be  reported  to  the  mission  treasurer  without  delay. 

Conference  Members 

Adams,   Rev.  J.  E.,   d.d.,    Board  of  Foreign   Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Taiku. 
An  Chang-ho,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Kongju. 
Avison,  O.  R.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Baird,  Rev.  W.  M.,  ph.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Barker,  Rev.  A.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Hoi  Ryung. 
Barker,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Couunittee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Hoi  Ryung. 
Beck,  Rev.  S.  A.,  American  Bible  Society,  Seoul. 
Becker,  Rev.  A.  L.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Best,  Miss  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Billings,  Rev.  B.  W.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Blair,  Rev   W.  N.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Bonwick,  G.,  Korean  Religious  Tract  Society,  Seoul. 
Brockman,  F.  M.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Seoul. 
Bruen,  Rev.  H.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Taiku. 
Bunker,  Rev.  D.  A.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul, 
Burdick,  Rev.  G.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Cable,  Rev.  E.  M.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Cha  Choon-seung,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Wonsan. 


402      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Chang  Chai-sun,   Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Chang  Nak-do,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Cho   Hi-ryun,  Foreign  Mission   Committee  of   the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Wonsan. 
Choi  Pyeng-hyen,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Choi  Ryung-goon,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Hamheung. 
Choi  Tai-gon,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 

Seoul. 
Chung  Chan-yu,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Chairyung. 
Chung  Choon-soo,  Rev.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Songdo. 
Chimg  Ki-chimg,    Rev.,    Board   of   Foreign   Missions   of   the   Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Chulsan. 
Chung  Kyeng-ho,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Masampo. 
Chung  Tai-eung,   Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Clark,  Rev.  C.  A.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Cram,  Rev.  W.  G.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,   Seoul. 
Currell,  Rev.  H.,  m.b.,  Presbj^terian  Church  of  Victoria,  Chinju. 
Cynn,  Hugh  H.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Seoul. 
Cynn,  Paul  P.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Seoul. 
Daniel,  T.  H.,  m.d.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 
Deming,  Rev.  C.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Engel,  Rev.  G.,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Fusanchin. 
Erwin,   Miss  C,   Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Songdo. 
Gale,  Rev.  J.  S.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Gamble,  Rev.  F.  K.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Songdo. 
Gerdine,  Rev.  J.  L.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Seoul. 
Gillett,  P.  L.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Seoul. 
Grierson,  Rev.  R.,  m.d.,  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Canada,  Songjin. 


Seoul  Conference  403 

Hall,  Mrs.  R.  S.,  m.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Han  Suk-chin,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Hardie,  Rev.  R.  A.,  m.d..  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  South,  Seoul. 
Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Seoul. 
Hong   Chong-sook,  Rev.,  Board   of   Missions   of   the   Methodist   Episcopal 

Church,  South,   Seoul. 
Hong  Seung-han,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Taiku. 
Hunt,  Rev.  W.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Chairyung. 
Hyen  Soon,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions   of  the   Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Kagin,  Rev.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Chunju. 
Kil  Sun-doo,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Kim  Chang-sik,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Chinnampo. 
Kim  Chang-sung,  Rev.,  Board    of    Foreign    Missions    of    the    Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Anju. 
Kim  Duk-sim,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

m  the  U.  S.  A.,  Wiju. 
Kim  Kui-sik,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Kim  Pil-soo,  Rev.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Kunsan. 
Kim  Pong-myeng,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Fusanchin. 
Kim  Pyeng-yong,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Chinju. 
Kim  Suk-chang,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Syenchun. 
Kim  Sun-doo,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Kim  Sung-tak,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Lee  Ik-mo,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

Chemulpo. 
LeeKi-poong,  Rev.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Chui-ch  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 
Lee,  Moses,  Korean  ReHgious  Tract  Society,  Seoul. 
Lee  Sang-chai,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 
Lee  Wha-choon,   Rev.,    Board   of    Missions    of    the    Methodist    Episcopal 

Church,  South,  Songdo. 


404      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Lyall,  Rev.  D.  M.,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Chinju. 
Mackenzie,  Rev.  J.  N.,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Fusanchin. 
McCully,  Miss  L.  H.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Songjin. 
McCune,  Rev.  G.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Syenchun. 
McCutchen,  Rev.  L.  O.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 
McEachern,  Rev.  J.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Chm-ch  in  the  U.  S.,  Kunsan. 
McLai-en,  Rev.  C.  I.,  m.b.,  Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria,  Chinju. 
Marker,  Miss  J.  B.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Seoul. 
MiUer,  Rev.  Hugh,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Seoul, 
Moffett,  Rev.  S.  A.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Moose,  Rev.  J.  R.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Songdo. 
Morris,  Rev.  C.  D.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Nam  Koong-ok,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist   Episcopal   Church, 

South,  Seoul. 
Nisbet,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Mokpo. 
Niwa,  S.,  Japanese  Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association,  Seoul. 
Norton,  A.  H.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Chm"ch,  Haiju. 
O  Ki-sun,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign   Missions   of   the    Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 
Pak  Wun-paik,  Rev.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Wonju. 
Pak  Yua-hyun,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Wonsan. 
Pyeng  Sung-ok,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Pyeng  Yang. 
Reiner,  R.  O.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.  S.  A.,  Taiku. 
Reynolds,  Rev.  W.  D.,  d.d.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of 

the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 
Robb,  Rev.  A.  F.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

Canada,  Wonsan. 
Ross,  Mrs.  J.  B.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 

South,  Wonsan. 
Rufus,  Rev.  W.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Seoul. 


Seoul  Conference  405 

Sharp,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Chairyung. 

Stokes,  Rev.  M.  B.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Wonsan. 

Swearer,  Rev.  W.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Kongju. 

Swinehart,  M.  L.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Kwangju. 

Tate,  Rev.  L.  B.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 

Thomas,  Rev.  J.,  Oriental  Missionary  Society,  Seoul. 

Underwood,  Rev.  H.  G.,  d.d.,  ll.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul. 

Venable,  W.  A.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Kunsan. 

Wagner,  Miss  E.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Songdo. 

Watanabe,  Hon.  N.,  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Korea,  Seoul. 

Watase,  Rev.  I.,  Kumiai  Church,  Seoul. 

Whittemore,  Rev,  N.  C,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Syenchun. 

Winn,  Rev.  S.  D.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Chunju. 

Winn,  Rev.  R.  E.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  A.,  Fusan. 

Yu  Kyeng-sang,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Seoul. 

Yun  Sik-myeng,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Mokpo. 

Visitors 

Drake,  Rev.  H.  J.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Paikchun, 
Korea. 

Hodges,  Rev.  C.  H.  N.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Kang- 
hwa,  Korea. 

Mabie,  Hamilton  Wright,  ll.d..  Associate  Editor  of  The  Outlook,  New  York 
City,  U.  S.  A. 

Mott,  Mrs.  John  R.,  National  Board  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Associ- 
ations, Montclair,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A. 

Sekiya,  Hon.  T.,  Government  Secretary  for  Education  in  Korea,  Seoul. 

TroUope,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  M.  N.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Korea,  Church  of  England, 
Seoul. 

Weir,  H.  H.,  m.b.,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Chemulpo. 


TOKYO  CONFERENCE  OF 
MISSIONARIES 


407 


TOKYO  CONFERENCE  OF  MISSIONARIES 

I.     Occupation 

1.  The  Unreached  Millions  of  Japanese. 

A  careful  and  most  painstaking  survey  of  the  whole  country 
conducted  by  the  Committee  on  the  Distribution  of  Forces, 
specially  appointed  by  the  Conference  of  Federated  Missions, 
brings  to  our  attention  anew  the  vast  unoccupied  territory  in 
Japan.  Approximately  80  per  cent,  of  the  total  population, 
or  above  forty  millions,  reside  in  rural  communities,  of  which 
number  so  far  as  our  data  indicate,  96  per  cent,  constitute  an 
entirely  unworked  field.  Of  the  remaining  20  per  cent,  of  the 
total  population,  residing  in  cities  and  towns,  about  one-fifth 
is  still  unprovided  for;  thus  giving  us  the  result  that  above 
80  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  Japan  are  not  being  directly 
reached  by  the  evangelistic  forces.  Even  in  the  cities  and  towns 
which  are  occupied,  a  comparatively  small  portion  of  the  people 
have  been  in  any  real  sense  evangelized.  A  gigantic  and  yet 
most  inspiring  task,  therefore,  still  lies  before  us  in  the  Chris- 
tian conquest  of  Japan. 

2.  The  Call  for  Reinforcements. 

The  need  thus  clearly  revealed  cries  loudly  to  the  Church 
of  Christ  for  reinforcements.  The  call  comes  first  of  all  for  a 
larger  number  of  Japanese  workers,  and  therefore  for  the  funds 
necessary  to  prepare  and  to  support  them.  Four  times  the 
present  number  will  be  required  to  put  in  the  field  one  Japanese 
evangelistic  worker  to  approximately  10,000  people.  The  sup- 
port of  these  additional  workers  for  the  present  at  least  must 
come  largely  from  Christians  in  Europe  and  America.  There 
is  strong  unanimity  on  the  part  of  the  Christian  forces  in  Japan 
that  a  large  increase  in  appropriations  to  render  possible  this 
fuller  Japanese  occupation  of  the  field,  and  to  equip  the  whole 
work  pioperly,  is  the  first  need  to  be  met.  Following  the  appeal 
for  additional  Japanese  workers  and  the  funds  for  their  support 
and  for  equipment,  comes  the  call  for  missionary  reinforcements. 

409 


410       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Of  the  twelve  district  conferences,  into  which  the  whole  country 
was  divided  for  the  purposes  of  the  survey  above  indicated, 
nine  have  reported  their  needs  to  be  356  additional  evangelistic 
missionaries  (those  who  devote  two-thirds  or  more  of  their  time  to 
direct  evangelistic  work),  including  wives.  If  the  remaining  three 
districts  which  have  yet  to  be  heard  from  present  needs  in  equal 
proportion,  there  will  be  required  in  the  near  future  474  addi- 
tional evangelistic  missionaries  in  order  adequately  to  occupy 
the  field.  This  means  a  little  more  than  doubling  the  present 
evangelistic  missionary  force,  and  will  provide  approximately 
one  missionary  to  60,000  of  the  population.  It  is  to  be  noted 
that  this  conclusion  is  not  merely  the  judgment  of  a  small  investi- 
gating committee,  but  indicates  the  conviction  of  a  considerable 
part  of  the  missionary  body  as  expressed  through  the  local  con- 
ferences. Moreover,  these  figures  have,  in  the  main,  the  ap- 
proval of  several  of  the  corresponding  Japanese  local  confer- 
ences. 

3.  Where  the  New  Missionaries  Should  be  Located. 

There  is  substantial  unanimity  both  on  the  part  of  the  mis- 
sionary body  and  of  those  Japanese  leaders  who  have  expressed 
themselves,  that  this  increment  of  missionaries,  if  provided, 
should  be  located  largely  in  the  small  cities  or  in  the  larger  towns, 
with  a  view  to  devoting  themselves  principally  to  the  rural  work. 
However,  a  number  of  specially  equipped  missionaries  for  various 
forms  of  special  service  would  find  a  welcome  and  large  oppor- 
tunities for  usefulness  in  the  greater  cities. 

4.  Co-operation  in  the  Plan  for  Fuller  Occupation. 

In  order  best  to  co-ordinate  the  whole  work  of  occupation, 
and  to  secure  the  most  effective  distribution  of  the  Christian 
forces,  it  is  vitally  necessary  that  the  closest  co-operation  should 
be  maintained  between  the  different  bodies  in  planning  their 
work.  To  this  end  it  is  earnestly  recommended  that  the  exist- 
ing Japanese  and  missionary  national  and  local  Committees  on 
the  Distribution  of  Forces  should  be  made  permanent  and  the 
whole  campaign  of  fuller  occupation  be  carried  on  under  their 
general  counsel  and  guidance. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  411 

5.  More  Advantageous  Use  of  Present  Forces. 

With  a  view  to  a  more  advantageous  use  of  the  present  mission- 
ary forces,  we  would  suggest  the  following  points:— 

(1)  Combination  wherever  possible  in  educational  and  other 

forms  of  work,  in  order  to  release  as  many  missionaries 
as  possible  for  direct  evangelistic  work. 

(2)  Provision  of  ample  clerical  assistance  for  missionaries 

of  experience,  the  nature  of  whose  work  requires  it, 
in  order  that  valuable  time  and  strength  may  be  con- 
served for  the  highest  uses. 

(3)  Provision  of  qualified  agents  for  financial  and  business 

administration,  so  that  evangelistic  workers  may  be- 
come an  untrammelled  spiritual  force. 

6.  The  Work  in  Formosa. 

We  would  call  attention,  with  reference  to  the  work  in 
Formosa:— 

(1)  To  the  need  for  better  facilities  for  educational  work 

for  the  Formosans. 

(2)  To   the  need   for   Young   Men's   Christian   Association 

equipment  and  workers  for  both  the  Formosans  and 
the  Japanese. 

(3)  To  the  existence  of  121,000  aborigines  ("head  hunters"), 

only  a  small  fraction  of  whom  have  as  yet  submitted 
to  the  Japanese  Government,  and  who  are  totally 
destitute  as  regards  any  opportunity  of  hearing  the 
Gospel. 

II.     Evangelization 

I.     Wider  and  More  Fruitful  Evsuigelization. 

For  wider  and  more  fruitful  evangelization  this  Conference 
recommends  tempering  and  sharpening  the  tools;  that  is,  an 
intensive  work  in  the  Church,  the  development  of  a  deeper  ex- 
perience of  ''the  reality  of  Christ,"  of  a  personal  responsibility 
for  service,  making  each  Christian  an  effective  volunteer  worker; 
also,  a  fuller  spiritual  equipment  of  evangelists,  and  an  increas- 
ingly close  and  helpful  relation  between  missionary  and'evangelist 
and  among  the  evangelists  themselves.     These  should  meet  from 


412      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

time  to  time  in  workers'  conferences  for  mutual  comforting  and 
heartening,  and  should  be  sent  to  their  work  in  the  hard  places 
at  least  as  our  Lord  did,  "two  by  two,  whithersoever  He  Himself 
would  come;"  and  occasionally  be  given  spiritual  and  mental 
refreshment  and  recreation  by  a  return  for  study,  if  not  for  a 
scholastic  year  or  part  of  it,  at  least  for  the  summer  schools 
of  theology  as  now  held. 

2.  Personal  Work  for  Individuals. 

The  Conference  urges  personal  work,  individual  work  for 
individuals,  by  pastors,  missionaries,  evangelists  and  lay  mem- 
bers, on  the  principle  of  "let  him  that  heareth  say  come;"  a  more 
exultant  Christianity  and  a  more  general  presentation  to  indi- 
viduals of  the  facts  and  truths  and  blessings  of  the  religion  of 
Christ;  making  friends  of  men  and  women  of  influence  for  their 
own  sake  and  for  that  of  their  influence,  but  being  open  also  to 
the  approach  of  the  weary  and  heavy  laden  and  leading  them  to 
an  experience  of  the  yoke  and  rest  of  Christ.  , 

3.  Multifarious  Evangelistic  Efforts. 

The  Conference  recommends  widespread  plans  and  efforts  to 
bring  the  Gospel  to  every  individual,  especially  in  the  imreached 
village  population,  by  street  preaching,  by  separate  denom- 
inational and  union  mission  halls,  by  both  separate  and  union 
evangelistic  tours  by  missionaries  and  evangelists  of  different 
denominations  and  by  preaching,  the  selling  of  Scriptures  and 
the  broadcast  distribution  of  tracts  and  leaflets  at  railway  sta- 
tions, provincial  exhibitions,  religious  festivals  and  all  great 
gatherings  of  the  people. 

4.  Sunday  Schools  and  Week-day  Bible  Schools. 

A  fuller  use  should  be  made  of  the  Sunday  school  or  week-day 
Bible  school — working  in  it  if  possible,  but  at  any  rate  for  it, 
magnifying  it,  leading  Christian  and  non-Christian  people  alike 
better  to  esteem  it,  leading  adults  into  it,  helping  in  the  national 
and  provincial  associations  and  in  the  improvement  of  literature 
and  methods  by  all  means  possible. 

5.  Work  for  Railway  and  Factory  Employees. 

Work  for  railway  men  and  factory  operators  at  their  rest 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  413 

hours  or  on  their  rest  days,  and  for  other  special  classes,  should 
be  inaugurated  and  extended. 

6.    Indirect  Methods. 

Wise  use  should  be  made  of  auxiliary  methods,  such  as  the 
teaching  of  English  and  speaking  in  public  schools  and  in  non- 
Christian  young  men's  societies — all  those  lines  of  work  com- 
monly called  indirect  or  less  direct  evangelization. 

III.     The  Japanese  Church 

1.  The  Tendency  of  Japanese  Christianity. 

The  tendency  of  Japanese  Christianity  is  in  the  direction 
of  the  maintenance  of  several  independent  Churches  developed 
along  the  lines  of  those  in  the  West.  A  Federation  of  Churches 
has  been  organized  for  the  purpose  of  co-operating  in  work  of 
common  interest,  but  there  are  few  signs  of  a  movement  in  favour 
of  a  nation-wide  Church. 

2.  Developing  Self-support. 

Among  the  causes  for  encouragement  in  the  line  of  self-support 
are  the  number  of  independent  self-supporting  Churches  already 
organized  in  the  larger  denominations,  the  great  proportionate 
increase  in  contributions  for  church  purposes  during  the  last 
decade,  and  the  growing  sense  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of 
many  aided  congregations. 

3.  Difficulties  in  the  Way  of  Complete  Self-support. 

Among  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  complete  self-support 
are  the  high  and  increased  cost  of  living,  the  frequent  change 
of  residence  on  the  part  of  church  members,  the  comparatively 
few  men  of  means  within  the  Church,  the  general  lack  of  train- 
ing in  systematic  giving  and  the  many  denominational  calls 
upon  the  local  organization. 

4.  Methods  of  Promoting  Self-support. 

Among  the  methods  of  increasing  self-support  we  suggest: — 

(1)  The  development  of  the  spiritual  vitality  of  the  Churches 

and  emphasis  upon  systematic  giving  as  a  spiritual  grace. 

This  duty  and  privilege  should  be  especially  impressed 

upon  new  believers,  upon  women  no  less  than  upon  men. 


414       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  Theological  students  and  pastors  should  be  instructed 

and  exhorted  in  regard  to  putting  church  finances  on 
a  sound  business  basis  and  conducting  systematic 
canvasses  of  the  members  of  congregations.  Special 
attention  should  be  paid  to  non-resident  members,  that 
their  contributions  may  not  be  lost  to  the  Church, 

(3)  In  addition  to  these,  a  deeper  recognition  by  the  members 

of  the  Churches  of  the  responsibility  for  the  evangel- 
ization of  the  country  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  local 
Church. 

5.    Relations  Between  Missionaries  and  the  Japanese  Church. 

The  relation  between  the  missionaries  and  the  Japanese  Church 
is  in  a  state  of  transition.  Gradually  the  administration  of 
all  affairs  must  be  transferred  to  the  Japanese  and  the  problem 
is  to  accomplish  this  in  a  satisfactory  way.  The  cordial  rela- 
tions which  now  exist  are  essential  and  so  long  as  they  are 
maintained  there  is  ample  room  for  the  work  of  the  mission- 
ary in  Japan. 

IV.    Japanese  Christian  Leadership 

Note. — ^This  includes  not  only  leaders  in  great  things  but  also  men  qualified  to  take  charge 
of  local  Churches. 

I.    Discovery  and  Enlistment  of  Leaders. 

Future  leaders  must  be  sought  largely  from  among  students 
of  middle  school  grade.  Therefore  a  definite  attempt  should 
be  made  to  get  into  closer  touch  with  the  students  of  middle 
schools  throughout  the  country,  especially  Christian  schools, 
and  [more  particularly  through  hostels.  Japanese  workers 
qualified  to  deal  with  young  students,  and  wherever  possible 
foreign  missionaries  or  teachers,  should  be  stationed  in  places 
where  there  are  middle  schools.  These  workers  should  aim  to 
bring  under  their  direct  personal  influence  the  best  class  of  stu- 
dents. Among  the  means  that  can  be  used  to  reach  such  students 
may  be  mentioned: — 

(1)  English  and  Bible  classes. 

(2)  Small  hostels,  and  taking  students  to  board  in  Christian 

homes. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  415 

(3)  Influence  of  the  home  life  of  the  foreign  worker,   in- 

volving of  course  the  frequent  invitation  of  students 
to  the  home. 

(4)  Following  up  of  Sunday  scholars  after  they  enter  the 

middle  schools,  and  keeping  them  under  Bible  in- 
struction. 

(5)  The  frequent  and   definite   presentation  of  the  claims 

of  the  Christian  ministry  in  Churches,  student  meet- 
ings and  especially  in  Christian  middle  schools;  also 
to  students  of  higher  schools. 

2.  Suitable  Literature  Needed. 

Emphasis  should  be  placed  upon  the  need  of  literature  suit- 
able, first,  for  those  engaged  in  this  work,  and,  secondly,  for 
the  students  themselves. 

3.  Student  Volunteer  Movement. 

United  intercession  should  be  made  for  a  spontaneous  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  to  bring  young  men  and  women  into  Chris- 
tian work. 

4.  Keeping  in  Touch  With  Former  Students. 

It  is  highly  important  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  students 
after  they  leave  the  middle  school. 

5.  Training  of  Leaders. 

It  is  necessary  for  the  most  part  to  depend  upon  Christian 
colleges  and  theological  schools  for  the  further  training  needed 
to  develop  middle  school  graduates  into  Christian  leaders.  In 
order  to  attract  students  of  the  best  quality  to  Christian  institu- 
tions and  to  give  them  the  training  needed  it  is  necessary  to 
have  for  these  institutions  much  better  equipment  and  financial 
support,  thoroughly  competent  teaching  forces  and  also  more 
effective  religious  training. 

6.  A  Christian  University. 

A  Christian  university  would  be  of  great  benefit  in  raising 
the  standard  of  work  done  in  Christian  colleges  and  in  enabling 
them  to  attract  a  better  class  as  well  as  larger  numbers  of  stu- 
dents. 


416      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

7.  Improvement  and  Co-operation  in  Theological  Training. 

There  is  need  for  improvement  in  Christian  theological  col- 
leges. The  combination  of  theological  schools,  while  possible 
in  certain  cases,  is  as  a  whole  impracticable,  but  a  certain  degree 
of  co-operation  in  theological  training  would  promote  efficiency 
and  economy  of  teachers  and  money.  Carefully  chosen  and 
thoroughly  equipped  missionaries  should  be  sent  out  and  appointed 
definitely  to  theological  instruction,  but  these  should  be  given 
time  after  arrival  for  a  study  of  the  language  and  of  the  people, 
preferably  in  some  country  town.  Men  so  appointed  should 
be  freed  from  responsibility  for  other  work  so  as  to  give  them 
sufficient  time  for  study  and  for  fellowship  with  the  students. 

8.  Post-graduate  Training. 

Great  emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  the  continued  training 
of  men  after  they  have  left  the  theological  school  and  entered 
upon  practical  work.  We  recommend  as  helpful  in  this  con- 
nection frequent  contact  with  missionaries  or  experienced  pastors, 
summer  schools,  Bible  institutions,  retreats  and  renewal  courses 
in  the  theological  colleges. 

9.  Study  Abroad. 

At  the  present  stage,  in  order  to  give  the  training  requisite 
for  the  highest  leadership,  some  period  of  study  abroad  is  essential. 

10.  Ministerial  Support. 

There  is  an  important  connection  between  the  question  of 
salaries  sufficient  to  support  the  pastor  and  his  family  properly 
and  the  securing  of  a  qualified  ministry. 

11.  Lay  Leadership. 

(1)  We  recommend  institutional  and  hostel  work  for  reach- 

ing the  students  in  higher  schools  and  universities. 

(2)  There  should  be  more  systematic  and  thorough  teaching 

of  members  of  Churches,  as  well  as  training  in  practical 
work. 

(3)  The  truth  that  evangelization  is  the  work  of  the  whole 

Church,  of  laymen  no  less  than  of  ministers,  should 
be  made  plain. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  417 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Special  Preliminary  Training. 

Over  and  above  the  general  equipment  needful  among  an 
educated  people,  and  assuming  that  some  knowledge  of  Japanese 
history,  religions  and  social  polity,  if  not  acquired  beforehand, 
will  be  duly  acquired  on  arrival,  the  special  preliminary  training 
for  Japan  most  needing  attention  is  in: — 

(1)  Pedagogy,  especially  for  educational  workers. 

(2)  The   application  of  the   Christian   faith   to   social   and 

industrial   problems,    which   in   the   next   decade   will 
demand  some  workers  of  knowledge  and  enthusiasm. 

2.  Elimination  of  the  Unfit. 

Candidates,  however  zealous  and  well  equipped,  should  be 
long  enough  under  home  training  to  allow  the  elimination  of 
those  who  through  a  lack  in  the  matter  of  adaptability,  gentle 
manners  or  self-discipline  are  unfit  for  Japan. 

3.  Protecting  the  Period  for  Language  Study. 

New  missionaries  have  in  the  past  too  often  suffered  from 
being  sacrificed,  during  their  first  two  years  of  language  study, 
to  the  exigencies  of  existing  work.  Local  temptation  to  this 
requires  to  be  met  by  a  strong  public  sentiment, 

4.  Japanese  Language  to  be  Studied  Only  on  the  Field. 

The  study  of  the  Japanese  language  as  a  rule  can  be  effectively 
undertaken  only  after  arrival  in  Japan. 

5.  Union  Language  SchooL 

Present  experience  demonstrates  the  importance  of  a  union 
language  school,  this  school  to  provide  systematic  courses  of 
language  study,  and  also  lectures  on  Japanese  history,  religion, 
classical  literature  and  related  practical  subjects,  for  those  who 
are  able  to  attend  it. 

VI.    Christian  Education 

I.    Favourable  Attitude  Towards  Christian  Education. 

Both  the  Japanese  people  and  the  Japanese  Government  are 
clearly  becoming  more  favourable  towards  Christian  education. 


418      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

There  is  a  growing  appreciation  of  the  good  moral  influence 
that  Christianity  exerts  in  education.  Signs  are  not  lacking 
also  that  the  time  is  approaching  when  the  more  decidedly  cultural 
character  of  Christian  education  in  its  higher  grades  will  be 
more  fully  understood  and  prized.  Moreover,  there  is  a  growing 
need  of  and  demand  for  higher  education  for  women  that  pre- 
sents a  strong  challenge  to  the  forces  of  women's  higher  Chris- 
tian education  in  Japan. 

2.  Religion  Needed  in  Moral  Education. 

There  is  a  rapidly  deepening  conviction  on  the  part  of  the 
Japanese  nation  that  the  influence  of  religion  is  needed  in  the 
moral  education  of  the  rising  generation.  But  the  Government 
itself  cannot  undertake  to  teach  religion  in  its  tax-sustained 
schools.  Hence  there  is  a  dilemma  here  that  offers  an  oppor- 
tunity to  Christian  education  to  render  a  unique  service  by 
training  the  men  and  women  that  are  required  to  develop  a 
great  religious  educational  work  through  the  Sunday  school, 
and  thus  meet  a  great  national  need  while  at  the  same  time 
laying  broad  foundations  for  the  greater  Christian  Church  of 
the  future. 

3.  Wherein  Christian  Education  in  Japan  has  Failed. 

The  Christian  education  of  Japan  is  open  to  two  great  crit- 
icisms: though  progressing  it  is,  as  educational  work,  not  first- 
class,  and  it  has  failed  to  produce  Christian  leaders  and  workers 
in  sufficient  numbers.  Mainly  through  inadequacy  of  financial 
support,  in  its  teaching  forces,  in  its  methods,  and  in  its  equip- 
ment, Christian  education  is  not  abreast  with  the  national  edu- 
cation. The  failure  in  producing  leaders  is  no  doubt  due  to 
various  causes,  of  which  one  has  probably  been  insufficient  real- 
ization of  the  importance  of  this  function  of  the  Christian  schools. 
Another  reason  has  been  the  meagreness  of  the  Christian  educa- 
tion of  the  higher  grades.  Middle  school  education  alone  is 
not  adequate  for  the  production  of  leaders. 

4.  Formation  of  an  Adequate  Educational  Policy. 

In  view  of  the  above  facts,  and  in  view  of  the  fundamental 
importance  of  Christian  education  to  the  whole  Christian  cause 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  419 

in  Japan,  the  time  is  at  hand  when  the  Christian  forces  con- 
cerned should  formulate  a  comprehensive,  definite  and  aggressive 
policy  for  the  future  development  of  this  work.  To  what  extent 
should  Christian  educational  work  be  expanded?  what  should 
be  its  nature  and  ideals?  what  is  the  type  of  men  and  women 
that  it  should  produce?  what  place  should  it  seek  to  take  in 
the  national  life? — these  are  questions  that  should  be  determined 
now  by  united  wisdom  and  under  divine  guidance  in  order  that 
Christian  education  may  fulfil  its  great  mission  in  Japan. 

5.  Strengthening  and  Expansion  of  Christian  Educational  Work^ 

To  meet  these  opportunities  and  needs  of  Christian  educa- 
tion and  to  overcome  its  weaknesses  there  is  needed  in  Japan 
a  strengthening  and  expansion  of  the  whole  Christian  educational 
work.  The  schools  call  for  a  more  liberal  financial  support, 
making  possible  better  teachers,  better  equipment  in  buildings, 
scientific  apparatus,  libraries,  more  ample  grounds,  better  physical 
culture  provisions  and  the  securing  of  a  better  class  of  admitted 
students.  In  order  to  hold  the  best  teachers  a  system  of  pen- 
sions should  be  instituted  resembling  that  of  the  government 
schools. 

6.  An  Entirely  Christian  and  Highly  Efficient  Teaching  Staff. 

Definite  and  adequate  provision  should  be  made  for  the  raising 
up  of  better  teaching  staffs.  Scholarships  should  be  granted 
to  promising  Christian  students  for  the  pursuit  of  their  studies 
in  higher  educational  institutions  in  Japan,  or  for  study  abroad, 
in  order  that  gradually  it  may  become  possible  to  attain  to  the 
ideal  of  an  entirely  Christian  and  at  the  same  time  highly  efl&cient 
teaching  staff. 

7.  Additional  Specially  Qualified  Educational  Missionaries. 
The   situation   calls   for   additional    educational   missionaries, 

who  are  specially  qualified  both  by  pedagogical  study  and  ex- 
perience, and  by  special  work  in  the  branches  which  they  are 
expected  to  teach. 

8.  Co-operation  Above  Middle  School  Grade. 

While  we  hail  with  joy  recent  movements  towards  combination 
in  higher  educational  work,  we  express  our  belief  that  for  the 


420      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

sake  of  economy  of  men  and  means  and  of  higher  efficiency  still 
further  combinations  should  be  made  in  work  above  middle 
school  or  higher  girls'  school  grade,  and  that  particularly  Mis- 
sions with  little  or  no  theological  equipment  should  earnestly 
consider  the  feasibility  of  co-operation,  as  far  as  possible,  with 
schools  already  well  equipped. 

9.    More  Middle  Schools  Needed. 

At  least  five  more  middle  schools  are  needed,  one  each  in 
Yokohama,  in  Hokkaido,  in  the  Echigo-Echizan  region,  in  the 
region  between  Kobe  and  Shimonoseki  and  in  Shikoku. 

ID.    A  Christian  University. 

We  recognize  the  supreme  importance  to  the  Christian  cause 
in  Japan  of  the  establishment  of  a  first-rank  Christian  university. 
Such  an  institution  will  accomplish  two  great  purposes:  first, 
it  will  develop  college  grade  work,  and  secondly  it  will,  in  and 
of  itself,  accomplish  a  work  that  is  essential  to  the  ultimate 
success  of  Christianity  in  Japan. 

II.    A  Christian  College  for  Women. 

We  heartily  commend  the  proposal  to  establish  by  co-operative 
effort  a  first-class  Christian  college  for  women,  and  we  earnestly 
recommend  the  establishment  of  such  a  college  at  an  early  date, 
before  the  present  opportune  time  passes  by,  and  the  ground 
is  pre-empted  by  non-Christian  education  of  this  grade. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Opportunity  in  Japan  for  Christian  Literature. 

This  Conference  recognizes  in  Japan  a  great  field  for  the  spread 
of  Christian  ideas  by  means  of  the  printed  page.  As  regards 
general  reading,  activity  in  publication,  press  and  copyright 
laws,  Japan  has  reached  a  state  of  advancement  perhaps  with- 
out parallel  outside  the  Christian  nations. 

2.  Literary  Output  of  the  Secular  Movement. 

The  secular  movement  has  been  the  means  of  producing  text- 
books and  technical  works,  magazines  and  newspapers,  of  almost 
every   description.     It   has   also   disseminated   much   erroneous 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  421 

teaching  among  the  educated  and  a  corrupt,  popular  literature 
among  the  masses. 

3.  Inadequate  Supply  of  Christian  Books. 

The  Christian  movement  finds  itself  inadequately  supplied 
with  books  that  are  valuable  in  the  study  of  the  Bible,  that  give 
right  direction  to  religious  and  theological  thought,  that  interpret 
the  Christian  life  and  experience  and  that  set  forth  in  popular  and 
wholesome  forms  truth  for  the  young  and  for  the  people  in  general. 

4.  The  Christian  Literature  Society. 

This  Conference  looks  with  hearty  approval  upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Christian  Literature  Society  of  Japan  and  congratulates 
both  the  missionary  body  upon  the  establishment  of  this  im- 
portant agency,  and  the  supporting  Boards  of  Missions  upon 
their  wise  liberaUty  in  appropriating  funds  for  this  work.  This 
Conference  has  the  fullest  confidence  in  the  Christian  Literature 
Society  and  earnestly  commends  the  same  to  the  confidence  and  sup- 
port of  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee,  of  the  Boards  of 
Missions  in  Europe  and  America  and  of  the  general  Christian  public. 

5.  Outstanding  Needs. 

In  view  of  the  organization  and  competence  of  the  Christian 
Literature  Society,  this  Conference  considers  it  unwise  and 
unnecessary  to  make  recommendations  in  detail,  but  desires 
to  call  attention  to  the  following  outstanding  needs: — 

(1)  An  endowment  fund  for  the  promotion  of  the  work  of 

the  Christian  Literature  Society. 

(2)  Reading   circles   and    other   similar   agencies   organized 

throughout  the  Empire  to  raise  up  a  purchasing  con- 
stituency and  to  multiply  readers  of  Christian  books. 

(3)  A  Hberal  annual  allowance  granted  to  all  missionaries 

by  their  respective  Mission  Boards  or  Societies  for  the 
purchase  and  distribution  of  Christian  literature. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

I.     Existent  Comity  and  Co-operation. 

This  Conference  would  put  on  record  its  profound  gratitude 
to  God  for  the  very  large  measure  of  Christian  fellowship  and 


422      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  A«ia 

of  observance  of  the  principles  of  comity  and  co-operation  in 
the  nation-wide  work  of  the  many  Missions  now  operating  in 
Japan.  Investigation  has  shown  that  in  this  work  there  is  little 
overlapping  or  even  crowding.  The  Conference  records  its 
conviction  that  the  most  effective  promotion  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  in  Japan  calls  for  wider  application  of  the  same  principles. 

2.  Forms  of  Co-operative  Endeavour  Recommended. 

We  particularly  recommend  such  forms  of  co-operative  work 
as  evangelistic  campaigns;  the  production  and  distribution  of 
Christian  literature;  still  further  co-operation,  and,  where  prac- 
ticable, union  in  theological  and  other  education.  We  would 
respectfully  urge  the  Boards  and  Societies  to  give  large  liberty 
to  their  Missions  to  enter  into  such  co-operative  forms  of  evan- 
gelistic, educational  and  other  enterprises. 

3.  Special  Enterprises  of  National  Importance. 

There  is  a  growing  demand  for  missionaries  to  devote  them- 
selves to  special  enterprises  of  importance  to  the  Christian  move- 
ment in  Japan  as  a  whole.  One  among  other  instances  is  the 
recent  assignment  by  a  Board  in  America  of  a  missionary  to 
the  service  of  the  Christian  Literature  Society.  We  would 
ask  the  supporting  Boards  and  Societies  at  home  to  give  favour- 
able consideration  to  calls  for  such  special  workers  when  the 
proposals  are  approved  by  the  Conference  of  Federated  Mis- 
sions and  the  Federation  of  Churches. 

4.  Value  of  Interdenominational  District  Conferences. 

We  would  express  our  sense  of  the  great  value  of  the  district 
conferences  organized  by  the  Committee  on  Distribution  of 
Christian  Forces. 

5.  Recommendations  to  the  Conference  of  Federated  Missions. 

To  the  Conference  of  Federated  Christian  Missions  we  recom- 
mend : — 

(1)  That  it  seek  to  secure  such  representation  as  may  be 

possible  from  the  bodies  that  do  not  now  send  regular 
delegates. 

(2)  That  it  express  itself  as  prepared  to  welcome  relations  with 

the  Missions  in  Korea  (Chosen)  and  Formosa  (Taiwan). 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  423 

(3)  That  steps   be   taken   looking  to   closer  relations  with 

the  Federation  of  Churches  (Japanese). 

(4)  That  the  Conference  take  steps  to  provide  for  the  ex- 

change of  fraternal  delegates  between  itself  and  the 
missionary  bodies  in  China  and  India. 

6.  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

In  order  to  facilitate  a  close  and  mutually  helpful  relation 
between  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee  and  the  Churches 
and  Missions  of  Japan,  this  Conference  recommends  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  special  committee  to  be  known  as  the  Continuation 
Committee  of  Japan.  It  shall  consist  of  twenty-four  members, 
eight  each  appointed  by  the  Federation  of  Churches  and  the 
Conference  of  Federated  Missions,  with  eight  additional  mem- 
bers appointed  by  these  sixteen  in  joint  session,  in  order  to  se- 
cure a  more  complete  representation  of  the  entire  Christian 
body  in  Japan.  The  members  shall  be  elected  for  periods  of  four 
years,  two  members  of  each  of  the  three  groups  to  retire  annually. 
This  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan  shall  be  empowered, 
when  invited  to  do  so  by  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee, 
to  appoint  one  or  more  persons  (either  members  of  the  Committee 
or  not)  to  attend  meetings  of  the  Edinburgh  Continuation  Com- 
mittee as  representatives  from  Japan. 

7.  Intercession  for  the  Realization  of  Unity. 

Finally,  realizing  that  no  practical  co-operation  can  take  the 
place  of  that  unity  of  faith  which  can  come  only  by  the  gift  of 
God  in  answer  to  prayer,  and  by  a  desire  and  readiness  on  the 
part  of  all  to  learn  the  whole  mystery  of  faith,  not  only  as  each 
body  has  received  it  but  also  as  it  has  been  given  to  others, 
we  call  upon  all  Christians  in  Japan  to  engage  in  united  prayer 
for  the  realization  of  the  unity  for  which  our  Lord  Himself  prayed. 

Conference  Members 

Axling,  Rev.  William,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Tokyo. 
Benninghoff,  Rev.  H.  B.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Tokyo. 
Berry,  Rev.  A.  D.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  Tokyo. 
Bickel,  Capt.  L.  W.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Himeji. 
Bickereteth,  Mrs.  Edward,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Tokyo. 


424      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Bouldin,  Rev.  G.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Con- 
vention, Tokyo. 

Boutflower,  Rt.  Rev.  Cecil  H.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  South  Tokyo,  Church  of  Eng- 
land, Tokyo. 

Bowles,  Gilbert,  American  Friends'  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Tokyo. 

Brown,  Rev.  C.  L.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Synod  of 
the  EvangeUcal  Lutheran  Church  in  the  South,  Kumamoto. 

Buncombe,  Rev.  W.  P.,  Chiu-ch  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 

Chapman,  Rev.  G.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Osaka. 

Chappell,  Rev.  J.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Mito. 

Coleman,  H.  E.,  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia, 
Tokyo. 

Converse,  Miss  C.  A.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Yokohama. 

Cooper,  Rev.  S.  E.,  General  Missionary  Board  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church 
of  North  America,  Akashi. 

Cosand,  Rev.  Joseph,  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  United  Brethren  in 
Christ,  Tokyo. 

Davis,  Miss  Ruth  F.,  World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  Tokyo. 

Dearing,  Rev.  J.  L.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Yoko- 
hama. 

DeForest,  Miss  C.  B.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Kobe. 

Draper,  Rev.  G.  F.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Tokyo. 

Dunlop,  Rev.  J.  G.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Kanazawa. 

Ferguson,  Rev.  D.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Canada,  Tainan,  Formosa. 

Fisher,  Galen  M.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 

Foss,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  J.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Osaka,  Chiu-ch  of  England,  Kobe. 

Fulton,  Rev.  G.  W.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Osaka. 

Greene,  Rev.  D.  C,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  Tokyo. 

Guhck,  Rev.  S.  L.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  Kyoto. 

Hager,  Rev.  S.  E.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Kobe. 

Hagin,  Rev.  F.  E.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 

Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Seoul,  Korea. 

Heaslett,  Rev.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 

Hey  wood.  Miss  C.  G.,  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 

Hind,  Rev.  J.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Kokura. 

Hodder,  Commissioner  H.  C,  Salvation  Army,  Tokyo. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Missionaries  425 

Horn,  Rev.  E.  T.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Council  of  the 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  North  America,  Kumamoto. 
Imbrie,  Rev.  William,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 
Kelly,  Rev.  Herbert,  Church  of  England,  Tokyo. 

Lea,  Rt.  Rev.  A.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Kyushu,  Church  of  England,  Fukuoka. 
Logan,  Rev.  C.  A.,  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Tokushima. 
Loomis,  Miss  Clara  D.,  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  of  America, 

Yokohama. 
Macdonald,  Miss  A.  C,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 
Mayer,  Rev.  P.  S.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  Tokyo. 
McCord,  Rev.  E.  K.,  Mission  Board  of  the  Christian  Church,  Sendai. 
McKenzie,  Rev.  D.  R.,  d.d.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church, 

Canada,  Kobe. 
McKim,  Rt.  Rev.  John,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Tokyo,  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 
McLeod,  Rev.  D.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Tamsui,  Formosa. 
Myers,  Rev.  H.  W.,  d.d..  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  Kobe. 
Newell,  Rev.  H.  B.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Matsuyama. 
Norman,  Rev.  D.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  Canada» 

Nagano. 
Noss,  Rev.  Christopher,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed 

Church  in  the  United  States,  Wakamatsu. 
Oltmans,  Rev.  Albert,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed 

Church  of  America,  Tokyo. 
Parrott,  F.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Kobe. 
Pedley,  Rev.  H.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Maebashi. 
Peeke,  Rev.  H.  V.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in 

America,  Saga. 
Pettee,  Rev.  J.  H.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Okayama. 
Phelps,  G.  S.,  Yoxmg  Men's  Christian  Association,  Kyoto. 
Pieters,  Rev.  Albertus,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

of  America,  Oita. 
Place,  Rev.  A.  W.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 
Robinson,  Rev.  J.  C,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada, 

Hiroshima. 
Rowland,  Rev.  G.  M.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Sapporo. 
Schneder,  Rev.  D.  B.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  the  United  States,  Sendai. 


426      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Schwartz,  Rev.  H.  B.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Naha,  Loochoo. 
Schwartz,  Rev.  H.  W.,  m.d.,  American  Bible  Society,  Yokohama. 
Shortt,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada, 

Takata,  Echigo. 
Tenny,  Rev.  C.  B.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Osaka. 
Tristam,  Miss  Katherine,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Osaka. 
Tucker,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  St.  G.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Kyoto,  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Kyoto. 
Van  Petten,  Mrs.  C.  W.,  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Yokohama. 
Wainright,  Rev.  S.  H.,  m.d..  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  South,  Tokyo. 
Walne,  Rev.  E.  N.,  d.d..  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 

Convention,  Fukuoka. 
West,  Miss  A.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 
Winther,  Rev.  J.  M.  T.,  Mission  Board  of  the  United  Danish  Evangelical 

Lutheran  Church  in  America,  Kumamoto. 

Fraternal  Member 
Sergius,  Bishop,  Russian  Orthodox  Mission,  Tokyo. 


TOKYO  CONFERENCE  OF  JAPANESE 
LEADERS 


427 


TOKYO  CONFERENCE  OF  JAPANESE 
LEADERS 

I.     Occupation 

1.  Japan  Continuation  Committee. 

We  are  unable  to  say  that  the  present  missionary  force  in 
Japan,  considering  its  numbers  and  the  financial  expenditure 
in  connection  with  it,  is  used  to  the  best  efficiency.  The  prin- 
cipal reasons  for  this  are  the  divisions  into  many  denominations 
and  the  non-existence  of  a  definite  and  comprehensive  missionary 
policy  looking  towards  the  long  future  and  the  whole  Empire. 
Not  a  few  of  the  missionaries  have  no  clear  consciousness  of 
their  particular  mission  and  their  position  in  the  missionary 
work  of  the  country.  There  is  frequently  a  lack  of  adjustment 
between  workers  and  work.  We  therefore  recommend  that  a 
committee  be  organized  after  the  pattern  of  the  Edinburgh  Con- 
tinuation Committee,  to  undertake  the  same  kind  of  respon- 
sibility and  work  as  that  Committee,  that  is,  to  confer  on  mission- 
ary policy,  the  proper  distribution  of  forces  and  like  important 
subjects. 

2.  Co-operation  and  Union  in  Educational  and  Other  Work. 

We  recommend  that  steps  be  taken  to  bring  about  more  co- 
operation and  union  in  the  educational,  social  and  other  work 
of  the  missionaries,  as  far  as  possible  combining  the  personnel 
and  capital  at  present  used  separately. 

3.  The  Missionaries  Co-Labourers  with  the  Japanese. 

Foreign  missionaries  should  always  keep  the  spirit  of  co-labour- 
ers with  the  Japanese  workers. 

4.  Distribution  of  the  Missionary  Force,. 

Something  should  be  done  for  the  more  even  distribution  of 
the  missionary  force  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire. 

429 


430      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.    Reinforcements  Needed. 

The  responsibility  of  the  Japanese  workers  for  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  Japan  should  be  more  fully  recognized,  and  with  that 
idea  more  Japanese  workers  should  be  trained  for  the  work. 
At  the  same  time  there  is  need  of  an  increase  of  the  missionary 
force  above  the  present  numbers,  and  for  the  following  reasons : — 

(1)  To   secure   those   who   have   special    qualifications   for 

tasks  that  cannot  at  present  be  undertaken  by  Japanese. 

(2)  To   provide   missionary   workers   to   undertake   pioneer 

evangelization  in  places  where  there  are  at  present  no 
resident  missionaries. 

II.    Evangelization 

1.  A  Three  Years'  Evangelistic  Campaign. 

In  view  of  the  present  condition  of  the  Christian  Church  in 
Japan  we  feel  the  necessity  of  a  great  co-operative  movement 
which  should  be  entered  into  by  all  denominations.  This  great 
co-operative  movement  should  be  carried  on  under  the  direction 
of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan,  and  should  be  con- 
tinued for  the  term  of  three  years.  For  this  purpose,  the  sum  of 
Yen  30,000  should  be  raised  from  among  our  Japanese  and  for- 
eign friends.  The  raising  of  this  fund  should  be  entrusted  to 
the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

2.  Speakers  and  Leaders  from  Japan  and  from  Abroad. 

To  aid  in  this  work  of  evangelization,  prominent  preachers 
and  leading  members  of  all  denominations  in  Japan  should  be 
asked  to  give  their  assistance,  and  distinguished  speakers  should 
be  secured  from  abroad  through  the  kindness  of  the  Continuation 
Committee  of  the  Edinburgh  World  Missionary  Conference. 

III.     The  Japanese  Church 

I.    The  Tendency  of  Japanese  Christianity. 

The  tendency  of  Japanese  Christianity  is  in  the  direction  of 
several  independent  Churches  developed  along  the  lines  of  the 
Christian  Communions  of  the  Western  countries;  and  at  the  same 
time  there  is  some  indication  that  a  federation  of  Churches  may 
be  formed,  each  retaining  its  own  specific  character. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders  431 

2.  Self-support. 

There  are  some  reasons  to  believe  that  there  is  a  good  prospect 
of  our  Japanese  Churches  becoming  self-supporting.  Japanese 
as  a  rule  are  free  givers  for  good  causes.  This  is  proved  sufficiently 
by  the  favourable  conditions  shown  by  the  Japanese  Church 
in  the  past. 

3.  Mutual  Understanding  of  Japanese  and  Missionaries. 

As  there  are  differences  of  organization,  usages  and  prin- 
ciples among  different  denominations,  the  relationship  of  mis- 
sionaries to  the  Japanese  Church  is  not  the  same  in  all  cases. 
In  some  denominations  one  party  works  independently  of  the 
other,  and  in  others  there  is  co-operation.  By  increasing  sym- 
pathy between  the  Japanese  Christian  workers  and  the  mission- 
aries they  will  come  to  understand  each  other  thoroughly. 

4.  Missionary  Spirit. 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  see  that  the  Japanese  Church  is 
adequately  missionary  in  spirit,  so  much  so  that  in  some  Churches 
the  earnestness  of  collecting  money  for  the  missionary  cause 
is  considered  to  endanger  the  welfare  of  the  Churches  themselves. 

5.  Spirit  of  Unity  Among  Missionaries. 

The  missionaries  should  come  to  a  good  understanding  among 
themselves,  discarding  the  sectarian  spirit  of  their  home  lands 
and  manifesting  a  spirit  of  unity. 

6.  Union  Workers'  Meetings  for  Japanese. 

In  order  to  ensure  a  good  understanding  among  Japanese 
workers,  a  union  workers'  meeting  (Kyo  ekisha  kwai)  should 
be  held  in  every  city. 

7.  Co-operative  Executive  Work. 

An  executive  body  of  representatives  of  Japanese  and  mission- 
aries should  be  organized  and  all  work  carried  on  in  harmony. 

8.  Promoting  Christian  Acquaintance  and  Fellowship. 

As  far  as  possible  annual  conferences  of  various  denominations 
should  be  held  in  the  same  city  at  the  same  time,  and  their  social 
conferences  (Kondan  kwai),  lectures  and  prayer  meetings  should 
be  held  in  common. 


432      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

9.    Japanese  Federation  of  Churches. 

We  do  not  see  any  hindrances  to  the  advance  in  the  work  or 
organization  of  the  present  Japanese  Federation  of  Churches. 
At  present  80  per  cent,  of  Japanese  Christians  are  in  this  Federa- 
tion, and  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  other  20  per  cent, 
will  come  into  such  an  organization  in  the  near  future. 

IV.     Japanese  Christian  Leadership 

1.  The  Discovery  of  Promising  Young  People. 

With  respect  to  the  discovery  of  promising  young  men  and 
young  women : — 

(1)  Christian  workers  and  Christians  should  make  special 

effort  to  discover  such  in  Sunday •  schools,  dormitories, 
schools  and  especially  in  Christian  homes. 

(2)  The  sacredness  and  honour  of  the  Christian  ministry 

should  be  presented  before  the  minds  of  young  people, 
and  in  order  to  do  this  effectively  it  is  highly  important 
that : — 
a.  Leaders  should  exert  their  personal  influence  upon 
young  people  and  endeavour  to  draw  them  to  the 
work. 
h.  Preachers  should  from  time  to  time  from  the  pulpit, 
and  especially  at  the  close  of  the  school  year  when 
students  are  thinking  about  their  life-work,  preach 
upon  the  subject  to  arouse  their  attention  about 
the  matter. 
c.  Suitable  literature,  such  as  the  lives  of  heroic  Chris- 
tian workers  and  the  like,  should  be  published  and 
distributed  among  young  people. 

(3)  Such   a   movement   as   the   Student   Volunteer   Move- 

ment  in  America   should   be   organized   to  encourage 
and  stir  the  missionary  spirit  of  young  students. 

2.  The  Education  of  Leaders. 

With  respect  to  the  education  of  leaders : — 

(1)  Existing  theological  seminaries  need  improvement  both 
in  general  equipment  and  in  teaching  force. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders  433 

(2)  A  way  should  be  opened  to  send  promising  young  men  and 

women  and  Christian  workers  abroad  for  further  study. 

(3)  In  order  to  raise  efficient  Christian  leaders  and  to  com- 

plete the  co-ordination  of  Christian  education  in  the 
country,  the  establishment  of  a  Christian  university 
is  very  urgent. 

3.    The  Pay  of  Christian  Workers. 

It  is  very  important  that  the  pay  of  Christian  workers  should 
be  increased  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  maintain  their  respect- 
able position  in  society. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Qualifications  of  a  Missionary. 

The  matter  of  prime  importance  in  the  choice  of  a  missionary 
is  the  selection  of  a  man  whose  qualifications  are  sufficient  to 
enable  him  to  fill  the  position  of  a  pastor  and  preacher  in  the 
home  land.  Besides  having  such  qualifications  he  must  thor- 
oughly prepare  and  consecrate  himself  to  the  Master's  service, 
and  must  have  a  great  purpose  and  be  able  to  say,  like  the  Apostle 
Paul,  "I  become  a  Gentile  unto  the  Gentiles."  The  missionary 
candidate,  while  receiving  a  theological  training  at  home,  should 
study,  by  some  means,  the  present  condition  and  the  current 
thought  of  the  Japanese  people.  New  missionaries  must  be 
graduates  of  colleges,  in  good  health,  and  young  as  to  age. 

2.  Stud3dng  the  Japanese  Life  and  Language. 

Every  new  missionary,  as  far  as  practicable,  should  work  for 
the  first  year  or  two  under  the  direction  of  some  experienced 
Japanese  pastor,  and  so  get  acquainted  with  Japanese  church 
members  and  become  familiar  with  their  manners,  customs  and 
habits  of  thinking,  as  well  as  study  the  language.  The  standard 
of  a  missionary's  acquired  knowledge  of  language,  especially  for 
those  who  do  direct  evangelization,  should  be  that  he  be  able  to 
read  and  understand  Japanese  newspapers  and  magazines. 

3.  Language  Schools. 

It  is  necessary  to  establish  Japanese  language  schools  for  the 
missionaries  of  all  denominations,  for  it  is  quite  important  for 


434      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

them  to  study  the  language  regularly  and  systematically.  There 
should  be  two  such  schools,  one  in  the  East  and  one  in  the  West 
of  Japan. 

4.  Japanese  Religious  History  and  Etiquette. 

The  missionaries  residing  in  Japan  should  be  familiar  not 
only  with  the  language  but  also  with  the  outline  of  the  history 
and  with  the  religion  of  the  people,  and  should  be  acquainted 
with  the  rules  of  etiquette. 

5.  Further  Study  for  Older  Missionaries. 

It  is  quite  desirable  for  all  the  missionaries  who  have  already 
been  in  Japan  for  some  years  to  study  those  subjects  stated 
above.  It  will  be  profitable  to  utilize  Karuizawa,  the  favourite 
summer  resort,  or  some  other  central  locaUty,  and  to  invite 
some  Japanese  specialists  to  give  courses  of  lectures  on  those 
subjects,  so  as  to  broaden  the  knowledge  of  missionaries.  By 
this  means,  we  think,  the  older  missionaries  will  increase  their 
usefulness,  magnify  their  character  and  win  a  greater  confidence 
from  the  Japanese.  Thus  it  is  very  important  for  the  old  mission- 
aries as  well  as  for  the  new  to  study  and  increase  their  knowledge 
on  these  subjects. 

6.  The  Children  of  Missionaries. 

Lastly,  we  recommend  our  missionary  brethren,  as  much  as 
practicable,  to  train  and  consecrate  their  children  who  were 
born  in  Japan,  and  educated  both  in  this  country  and  in  the  home 
land  of  their  parents,  to  the  Lord's  service  in  upbuilding  His 
Kingdom  in  this  country. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

I.    The  Present  Situation  as  Regards  Christian  Education. 

A  study  of  the  situation  of  Christian  education  in  Japan  at 
the  present  time  reveals  certain  outstanding  facts.  The  Japanese 
Government  is  clearly  becoming  more  favourable  towards  Chris- 
tian education.  Among  the  people  also  there  is  a  growing  appre- 
ciation of  the  good  moral  influence  that  Christianity  exerts  in 
education.  Signs  are  not  lacking  also  that  the  time  is  approach- 
ing when  the  more   decidedly  cultural  character  of  Christian 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders  435 

education  will  be  more  fully  understood  and  prized.  Moreover, 
there  is  a  growing  need  of  higher  education  for  women  that  the 
present  equipment  does  not  at  all  satisfy. 

2.  Religion  Needed  in  Moral  Education. 

There  is  a  rapidly  deepening  conviction  on  the  part  of  the 
Japanese  nation  that  the  influence  of  religion  is  needed  in  the 
moral  education  of  the  rising  generation.  But  the  Government 
itself  cannot  undertake  to  teach  religion  in  its  tax-sustained 
schools.  Hence  there  is  a  dilemma  here  that  offers  an  oppor- 
tunity to  Christian  education  to  render  a  unique  service,  by 
training  the  men  and  women  that  are  required  to  develop  a 
great  religious  educational  work  through  the  Sunday  school,  and 
thus  meet  a  great  national  need  while  at  the  same  time  laying 
broad  foundations  for  the  greater  Christian  Church  of  the  future. 

3.  Criticisms  of  Christian  Education  in  Japan. 

Christian  education  in  Japan  is  open  to  two  great  criticisms: 
though  progressing,  it  is  not,  as  educational  work,  satisfactory; 
and  it  has  failed  to  produce  Christian  leaders  and  workers  in 
suflacient  numbers.  Mainly  through  inadequacy  of  financial 
support  in  its  teaching  forces,  in  its  methods  and  in  its  equip- 
ment. Christian  education  is  not  abreast  with  the  national  educa- 
tion. The  failure  in  producing  leaders  is  no  doubt  due  to  various 
causes,  of  which  one  has  probably  been  insufficient  realization 
of  the  importance  of  this  function  of  the  Christian  schools.  An- 
other reason  has  been  the  meagreness  of  the  Christian  education 
of  the  higher  grades.  Middle  school  education  alone  is  not 
adequate  for  the  production  of  leaders. 

4.  A  Comprehensive  and  Aggressive  Policy  Needed. 

In  view  of  the  above  facts,  and  in  view  of  the  fundamental 
importance  of  Christian  education  to  the  whole  Christian  cause 
in  Japan,  the  time  is  at  hand  when  the  Christian  forces  concerned 
should  formulate  a  comprehensive,  definite  and  aggressive  policy 
for  the  future  development  of  this  work. 

5.  Strengthening  and  Expanding  Educational  Work. 

There  is  needed  in  Japan  a  strengthening  and  expansion. of 
the  whole  Christian  educational  work.     The  schools  call  for  a 


436      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

more  liberal  financial  support,  making  possible  better  teachers, 
better  equipment  in  buildings,  scientific  apparatus,  libraries, 
more  ample  grounds,  better  physical  culture  provisions  and 
the  securing  of  a  better  class  of  students.  In  order  to  hold  the 
best  teachers  a  system  of  pensions  should  be  instituted  resembling 
that  of  the  government  schools. 

6.  Better  Teaching  Staffs. 

Definite  and  adequate  provision  should  be  made  for  the  raising 
up  of  better  teaching  staffs.  Scholarships  should  be  granted 
to  promising  Christian  students  for  the  pursuit  of  their  studies 
in  higher  educational  institutions  in  Japan,  or  for  study  abroad, 
in  order  that  gradually  it  may  become  possible  to  attain  to  the 
ideal  of  an  entirely  Christian  and  at  the  same  time  highly  efficient 
teaching  staff. 

7.  Additional  Educational  Missionaries. 

The  situation  calls  for  additional  educational  missionaries 
who  are  specially  qualified  both  by  pedagogical  study  and  expe- 
rience, and  by  special  work  in  the  branches  which  they  are  ex- 
pected to  teach.  Teachers  who  are  well  versed  in  the  Bible 
are  needed  to  make  the  Bible  teaching  more  effective. 

8.  Co-operation  in  the  Higher  School  Work. 

While  we  hail  with  joy  recent  movements  towards  combination 
in  higher  educational  work,  we  express  our  belief  that  for  the 
sake  of  economy  of  men  and  means,  and  of  higher  efficiency, 
still  further  combinations  should  be  made  in  work  above  middle 
school  or  higher  girls'  school  grade;  and  that  particularly  Mis- 
sions with  little  or  no  theological  equipment  should  earnestly 
consider  the  feasibility  of  co-operation,  as  far  as  possible,  with 
schools  already  well  equipped. 

9.  More  Middle  Schools  Needed, 

Several  more  Christian  middle  schools  are  needed. 

10.  A  First  Rank  Christian  University. 

We  recognize  the  supreme  importance  to  the  Christian  cause 
in  Japan  of  the  establishment  of  a  first-rank  Christian  university, 
to  which  women  may  be  admitted  as  students.     Such  an  institu- 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders  437 

tion  will  accomplish  two  great  purposes :  first,  it  will  develop  college 
grade  work;  and,  second,  it  will  in  and  of  itself  accomplish  a 
work  that  is  essential  to  the  ultimate  success  of  Christianity  in  Japan. 
II.    A  Christian  College  for  Women. 

We  heartily  commend  the  proposal  to  establish  by  co-operative 
effort  on  the  part  of  all  the  Missions  a  first-class  Christian  col- 
lege for  women,  and  we  earnestly  recommend  the  establishment 
of  such  at  an  early  date,  before  the  present  opportune  time  pass  by. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Neglect  With  Respect  to  Christian  Literattire. 

There  is  no  need  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  the  contribu- 
tion of  Christian  literature  to  the  education  of  the  nation  and 
to  the  culture  of  believers.  But  the  Christian  world  has  neglected 
endeavours  in  this  direction,  compared  with  its  other  evangelistic 
activities. 

2.  Books  Needed  for  Christians. 

A  provisional  list  of  the  books  most  needed  by  Christians 
comprises : — 

Biblical  commentaries. 

Devotional  works. 

Expositions  of  Christian  doctrine. 

A  life  of  Christ. 

Lives  of  Christians. 

Reading  for  children  and  the  home. 

Sunday  school  literature. 

Instruction  books  on  sacred  music. 

3.  Literature  Needed  for  Non-Christians. 
For  unbelievers  the  desiderata  are: — 

New  apologetics. 

Explanations  of  the  relations  of  Christianity  to  the  state 

and  to  society. 
A  comparative  study  of  religions. 
The  life  and  teachings  of  Christ. 
Religious  narratives. 
Experiences  of  Christians. 
Tracts  briefly  explaining  the  essence  of  Christianity. 


438       Continuation  Committee  Conp^erences  in  Asia 

4.  The  Christian  Literature  Society. 

Since  the  Christian  Literature  Society  organized  by  the  Fed- 
erated Missions  has  begun  the  work  of  preparing  needed  books 
and  translations,  v/e  hope  that  this  Society  will  devote  its  best 
endeavours  to  the  satisfaction  of  these  needs.  At  the  same 
time  we  recognize  the  imperative  need  of  providing  suitable 
means  for  the  support  of  competent  persons  set  apart  for  the 
tasks  of  writing  and  translating. 

5.  Quarteriy  Review. 

We  recognize  the  urgent  need  of  a  quarterly  to  expound  Chris- 
tianity to  the  most  educated  classes  and  to  furnish  an  author- 
itative religious,  philosophical  and  literary  review. 

6.  Christian  Daily  Newspaper, 

We  believe  that  the  time  has  come  to  establish  a  Christian 
daily  newspaper  to  review  unreservedly  current  events  from  the 
Christian  point  of  view,  report  correctly  the  Christian  move- 
ment and  provide  adequate  reading  for  the  family.  For  this 
an  endowment  of  at  least  Yen  300,000  should  be  gathered  at 
home  and  abroad.  This  would  bring  about  the  dissemination  of 
Christian  influence  throughout  society. 

7.  Lecture  Foundations  in  Theological  Schools. 

For  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  study  of  Christian  literature, 
this  Conference  favours  the  establishment  of  lecture  foundations 
in  theological  schools.  In  order  to  carry  this  into  effect  we 
propose  the  appointment  of  a  special  committee  of  ten  members 
by  the  Joint  Committee. 

VIII.    Co-operation 

I.    Aspirations  Towards  Unity. 

It  is  the  sincere  hope  and  earnest  prayer  of  every  Christian 
man  and  woman  that  all  the  Churches  representing  Christianity 
in  Japan  may  come  together  and  be  made  one  in  Christ,  with 
one  faith,  one  order  and  one  work;  but  we  think  it  will  be  some 
time  before  this  high  ideal  can  be  realized. 


Tokyo  Conference  of  Japanese  Leaders  439 

2.  A  National  Co-operative  Committee  Desirable. 

It  is  desirable  that  a  Committee  be  formed  of  representatives 
of  the  Federated  Churches  of  Japan,  the  Federated  Missions 
and  all  other  Churches  and  Missions  not  related  to  these. 

3.  Constitution  of  the  Committee. 

Of  the  above  committee,  the  present  joint  Conference  of  Jap- 
anese and  foreign  missionaries  should  choose  fifteen  Japanese 
and  fifteen  missionaries.  This  committee  of  thirty  should  then 
have  power  to  increase  its  membership  by  the  appointment  of 
ten  other  persons  from  among  the  Japanese  and  foreign  workers 
or  Christian  laymen. 

4.  Functions  of  the  Committee. 

The  functions  of  this  committee  should  be  as  follows: — 

(1)  To  investigate  matters  that  concern  the  welfare  of  the 

whole  Christian  body,  and  to  publish  the  results  when 
deemed  necessary. 

(2)  To  get  into  touch  and  communication  with  the  Edinburgh 

Continuation  Committee  and  with  other  similar  organ- 
izations. 

5.  Union  of  Churches  of  Similar  Faith  and  Order. 

It  is  our  desire  that  all  those  Churches  of  similar  faith  and 
order  should  be  encouraged  to  effect  a  union  among  themselves 
as  the  first  step  to  the  larger  unity  of  all  Christian  bodies. 

IX.     Medical  Missions 

(Not  Discussed) 

X.     Women's  Work 

I.    Social  and  Evangelistic  Work  Among  Young  Women. 

In  view  of  the  changing  commercial  and  industrial  conditions 
of  Japan,  it  is  imperative  that  a  comprehensive  and  detailed 
study  be  made  of  the  conditions,  physical,  social  and  spiritual, 
under  which  a  large  body  of  young  women  work  in  factories, 
shops,  offices  and  other  places  of  business,  in  order  to  learn  more 
fully  their  temptations  and  problems,  with  a  view  to  introducing 
a  greatly  onlar,c,cd  and,  if  need  be,  an  entirely  new  type  of  social 


440       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

and  evangelistic  work  for  the  young  women  who  from  necessity 
or  otherwise  are  finding  their  activities  outside  the  home. 

2.  A  Christian  College  for  Women. 

This  Conference  endorses  the  plan  to  establish  a  first-class 
Christian  college  for  women,  as  high  as,  or  higher  than,  any 
school  for  women  at  present  existing  in  Japan,  in  order  that 
women  may  be  better  fitted  as  teachers,  or  for  any  other  call- 
ing into  which  the  enlarging  life  may  bring  them. 

3.  Christian  Hostels  for  Government  Schools. 

Christian  hostels  in  increasing  numbers  in  cities  are  of  supreme 
importance,  if  the  student  life  in  government  schools  is  to  be 
touched  in  any  adequate  spiritual  way. 

4.  Training  for  Religious  Work. 

In  accordance  with  the  advancement  of  society,  the  standard 
of  training  for  Bible-women,  or  women  engaged  in  any  religious 
work,  should  be  raised.  The  standard  for  entrance  into  Bible 
schools  should  be  at  least  equal  to  that  of  graduation  from  girls' 
high  schools. 

5.  Opportunities  for  Study  and  Investigation  Abroad. 

Opportunities  for  study  abroad  should  be  given  to  a  certain 
number  of  promising  graduates  from  Christian  girls'  schools  in 
Japan,  much  in  the  same  way  as  the  Government  has  done 
for  some  of  the  graduates  from  the  Higher  Normal  School  for 
Women.  Opportunities  and  facihties  for  investigating  methods 
of  educational  and  religious  work  abroad  should  be  given  to 
a  certain  number  of  Japanese  Christian  women  already  engaged 
in  educational  or  religious  work. 

Conference  Members 

In  the  following  list  the  references  to  Churches  bearing  Japanese  names  are  a<»  follows: 
Seikyokwai,  Orthodox  (Greek)  Church;  Nippon  Seikokwai  (the  Holy  Catholic  Church)  in 
communion  with  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States;  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai  (Church  of  Christ  in  Japan),  uniting  Japanese  bodies  of 
the  Presbyterian  and  Reformed  types;  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai  (Methodist  Church  of 
Japan),  representing  a  union  of  Churches  formerly  related  to  several  Methodist  bodies  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada;  Kumiai  Churches,  those  of  the  Congregational  type. 

Abe,  Rev.  Sentaro,  Seikyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Chiba,  Rev.  Y.,  ll.d.,  Dean  of  Baptist  Theological  School,  Tokyo, 


Tokyo  Conference  op  Japanese  Leaders  441 

Ebara,  Hon.  S.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Member  of  House  of  Peers, 
Principal  of  Azabu  Middle  School,  Tokyo. 

Ebina,  Rev.  D.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Tokyo. 

Fukada,  Rev.  N.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Osaka. 

Harada,  Rev.  T.,  ll.d.,  Kumiai  Churches,  President  of  Doshisha,  Kyoto. 

Hasegawa,  Miss  K.,  St.  Maria's  Hostel,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  Tokyo. 

Hikaru,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Otaru. 

Hirai,  Rev.  Y.,  Disciples  of  Christ,  Tokyo. 

Hiraiwa,  Bishop  Y.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Hirata,  Rev.  H.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Hori,  Rev.  M.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Osaka. 

Hoshino,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Ibuka,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  President  of  Federation  of 
Churches  and  of  Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokyo. 

Ibuka,  Mrs.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Imai,  Rev.  T.,  d.d.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  of  Central  Theological  School, 
Tokyo. 

Inanuma,  Rev.  I.,  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Yokohama. 

Ishiguro,  Rev.  T.,  United  Brethren  in  Christ,   Kyoto. 

Ishikawa,  Rev.  Kakujiro,  Disciples  of  Christ,  Dean  of  Sei  Gakuin,  Tokyo. 

Ishikawa,  Rev.  Kisabui-o,  Seikyokwai,  Dean  of  Theological  School, 
Tokyo. 

Ishizaka,  Rev.  Kameji,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Kaifu,  Rev.  C,  Society  of  Friends,  Tokyo. 

Kato,  Rev.  N.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Editor  Christian  World,  Osaka. 

Kawai,  Miss  Michi,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  National  Secretary  of  Young 
Women's  Christian  Associations,  Tokyo. 

Kiyama,  Rev.  Koju'o,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Secretary  of  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, Tokyo. 

Komatsu,  Takeji,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  National  Secretary  of  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations,  Tokyo. 

Kozaki,  Rev.  H.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Tokyo. 

Makino,  Rev.  T.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Kyoto. 

Matsimo,  Rev.  K.,  Christian  Connection,  Tokyo. 

Mitsui,  Rev.  Michiro,  Seikyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Miyagawa,  Rev.  T.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Osaka. 

Mori,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Yokohama. 

Motoda,  Rev.  S.,  ph.d.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  St.  Paul's  Academy. 
Tokyo. 

Munesuye,  Kikuma,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Department  of  Communi- 
cations, Tokyo. 

Muramatsu,  Kichitaro,  Kumiai  Churches,  Kobe. 

Naide,  Rev.  Y.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Osaka. 

Nakamura,  H.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Kobe. 

Nakatsu,  C,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Kumamoto. 


442       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Niwa,  S.,  Kumiai   Churches,    Secretary   Japanese  Young   Men's  Christian 

Association,  Seoul,  Korea. 
Obata,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 
Ogata,  Rev.  S.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 
Okazaki,  Rev.  G.,  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  Tokyo. 
Sasao,  Rev.  K.,  ph.d.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Professor  in  North  Japan 

College,  Sendai. 
Sekizawa,  Rev.  G.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Nagoya. 
Shirai,  Rev.  T.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 
Tada,   Rev.   S.,   Nihon   Kirisuto   Kyokwai,    Moderator   General  Assembly, 

Kochi. 
Takagi,  Rev.  M.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  President  Aoyama  Gakuin, 

Tokyo. 
Tanaka,  Rev.  Tomo,  Kumiai  Churches,  Sapporo. 

Tsuda,  Miss  U.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  English  Institute,  Tokyo. 
Tsunashima,  Rev.  K.,  Kumiai  Chiu-ches,  Tokyo. 

Uemura,  Rev.  M.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  President  Shin  Gakusha,  Tokyo. 
Uzaki,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Principal  Chinzei  Gakuin, 

Nagasaki. 
Watanabe,  Rev.  H.,  Baptist  Church,  Yokohama. 
Watanabe,  Miss  T.,  Kvuniai  Churches,  Kobe. 
Yamamoto,  Kuninosuke,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Secretary  Young  Men's 

Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 
Yamamuro,  Lt.-Col.  G.,  Salvation  Army,  Tokyo. 
Yorogi,  Rev.  G.,  Fukuin  (Evangelical  Association),  Tokyo. 


JAPAN  NATIONAL    CONFERENCE 


44  n 


Wmmm  mmmmMmmMmMmM ■■ - 


)«^>^      ^t> 

■  -  ^^  #>  frV- 


JAPAN  NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 

I.  Occupation 

1.  Facts  Revealed  by  the  Survey  of  Occupation. 

A  careful  and  most  painstaking  survey*  of  the  whole  country 
conducted  by  the  Committee  on  the  Distribution  of  Forces, 
specially  appointed  by  the  Conference  of  Federated  Missions, 
brings  to  our  attention  anew  the  vast  unoccupied  territory  in 
Japan.  Approximately  80  per  cent,  of  the  total  population,  or 
above  forty  millions,  reside  in  rural  districts,  of  which  number, 
so  far  as  our  data  indicate,  96  per  cent,  constitute  an  entirely 
unworked  field.  Of  the  remaining  20  per  cent,  of  the  total  popu- 
lation, residing  in  cities  and  towns,  about  one-fifth  is  still  unpro- 
vided for;  thus  giving  us  the  result  that  above  80  per  cent,  of  the 
population  of  Japan  are  not  being  directly  reached  by  the  evan- 
gelistic forces.  Even  in  the  cities  and  towns  which  are  occupied, 
a  comparatively  small  portion  of  the  people  have  been  in  any 
real  sense  evangelized.  A  gigantic  and  yet  most  inspiring  task, 
therefore,  still  lies  before  us  in  the  Christianization  of  Japan, 
which  calls  first  of  all  for  renewed  humiliation,  deeper  consecra- 
tion and  a  larger  life. 

2.  Reinforcements  Needed. 

The  need  thus  clearly  revealed  demands  reinforcements. 

(1)  As  Japan  must  be  evangelized  largely  by  the  Japanese, 
the  demand  comes  first  of  all  for  a  larger  number  of 
Japanese  workers,  and  for  the  full  equipment  and 
support  of  the  institutions  which  prepare  them.  Four 
times  the  present  number  will  be  required  to  put  in 
the  field  one  Japanese  evangelistic  worker  to  approx- 
imately 10,000  people.  There  is  strong  unanimity  on 
the  part  of  the  Christian  forces  in  Japan  that  a  large 
increase  in  funds  to  render  possible  this  fuller  Japanese 
occupation  of  the  field,  and  to  equip  the  whole  work 
properly,  is  the  first  need  to  be  met. 

♦This  survey  did  not  include  Saghalien,  Formosa  or  Korea. 

445 


446      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(2)  We  would  emphasize  the  need  also  of  an  increase  of 

the  missionary  force  for  cities  and  towns  inadequately 
occupied  or  wholly  unoccupied  by  missionaries.  More- 
over, a  number  of  missionaries  adapted  for  various 
forms  of  special  service  would  find  a  welcome  and 
large  opportunities  for  usefulness  in  the  greater  cities.* 

(3)  That  such  material  increase  may  become  truly  efifectual 

in  the  work  of  God  we  call  upon  the  whole  Christian 
Church  in  all  lands  to  unite  in  most  earnest  inter- 
cession for  the  special  blessing  and  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

3.  A  Definite  and  Comprehensive  Policy  Needed. 

In  order  best  to  co-ordinate  the  whole  work  of  occupation, 
and  to  secure  the  most  effective  distribution  of  the  Christian 
forces,  there  is  need  of  a  definite  and  comprehensive  poUcy  look- 
ing towards  the  long  future  and  the  whole  Empire.  Steps  should 
be  taken  to  bring  about  more  co-operation  and  union  in  educa- 
tional and  other  forms  of  work  wherever  possible  in  the  interest 
of  a  fuller  occupation  of  the  field,  and  the  closest  co-operation 
should  be  maintained  between  the  different  bodies  in  planning 
their  evangelistic  work.  A  careful  consideration  of  the  whole 
matter  is  suggested  to  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

4.  Work  for  Japanese  in  Korea  and  Manchuria. 

Attention  should  be  called  to  the  need  of  work  for  Japanese 
in  Korea  and  Manchuria  who  number  about  300,000  and  con- 
stitute a  rapidly  increasing  element  in  the  population.  There  are 
unusually  great  openings  for  Christian  activity  among  these  Jap- 
anese, and  because  of  separation  from  former  home  relationships 
they  are  especially  susceptible  to  approach  through  social  service. 


♦The  question  of  the  number  of  reinforcementa  needed,  both  Japanese  and  missionary,  is 
etill  under  investigation  by  the  Committees  on  Distribution  of  Forces  appointed  by  the  Con- 
ference of  Federated  Missions  and  the  Federation  of  Churches,  respectively,  whose  final 
report  may  be  expected  later.  As  an  indication  of  the  trend  of  the  investigation  it  may  be  said 
that  of  the  twelve  district  missionary  conferences,  into  which  the  whole  coimtry  was  divided 
for  the  purposes  of  the  survey  above  indicated,  nine  have  reported  their  needs  to  be  356 
additional  missionaries  for  the  direct  evangelistic  work.  If  the  remaining  three  districts, 
which  are  yet  to  be  heard  from,  present  needs  in  equal  proportion,  there  will  be  required  in 
the  near  future  474  additional  missionaries  in  order  adequately  to  occupy  the  evangelistic 
field.  This  means  a  little  more  than  doubling  the  present  evangelistic  force,  and  will  provide 
approximately  one  such  missionary  to  60,000  of  the  population. 


Japan  National  Conference  447 

5.    Formosa. 

We   would    call    attention,    with    reference    to    the    work    in 
Formosa: — 

(1)  To  the  need  for  better  facilities  for  educational  work 

for  Formosans. 

(2)  To   the   need   for   Young  Men's   Christian  Association 

equipment  and  workers  for  both  the  Formosans  and 
the  Japanese. 

(3)  To  the  existence  of  121,000  savage  aborigines,  only  a 

small  fraction  of  whom  have  as  yet  submitted  to  the 
Japanese  Government,  and  who  are  totally  destitute 
as  regards  any  opportunity  of  hearing  the  Gospel. 
We  would  particularly  lay  this  need  upon  the  hearts 
of  the  Christian  forces  now  at  work  in  Formosa,  and 
suggest  that  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan 
be  willing  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  co-operating 
with  the  Christian  forces  in  Formosa  with  a  view  to 
taking  steps  towards  the  evangelization  of  these 
aborigines. 

II.  Evangelization 

I.    Timely  Methods. 

For  wider  and  more  fruitful  evangelization  this  Conference 
recommends  the  following  general  methods  as  specially  timely: — 

(1)  Renewed  attention  to  the  full  equipment  of  workers. 

(2)  More  aggressive  individual  work  by  the  rank  and  file 

of  church  membership  as  well  as  by  the  ministry 
itself. 

(3)  Special  local  movements  to  reach  country  communities 

and  the  untouched  masses  in  the  cities. 

(4)  In  view  of  the  vast  number  of  children  in  attendance 

upon  the  public  schools  who  are  growing  up  without 
religious  training,  increased  emphasis  on  Sunday  school 
work  and  more  careful  conservation  of  its  results. 

(5)  The  extension  of  work  for  special  classes. 

(6)  The  wise  use   of  auxiliary  methods   or  those   lines  of 

evangelization  called  indirect. 


448      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(7)  Increased  emphasis  throughout  the  whole  Church  in 
Japan  on  the  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day  for  rest 
and  worship,  and  as  indispensable  to  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  nation. 

2.    A  Three  Years'  Forward  Movement  Proposed. 

In  view  of  the  present  condition  of  the  Christian  Church  in 
Japan  we  feel  the  necessity  of  a  great  forward  movement,  to 
be  entered  into  by  all  denominations,  in  accordance  with  the 
following  plan : — 

(1)  It  shall  be  carried  on  upon  the  initiative  of  and  in  con- 

sultation with  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

(2)  Its  objects  shall  be: — 

a.  A  deeper  and  more  exultant  experience  of  the  life 
of  Christ  in  the  individual  soul,  resulting  in  more 
earnest  efforts  to  lead  others  to  the  Saviour. 

6.  A  widespread  presentation  of  gospel  truth  to  the 
whole  non-Christian  community. 

(3)  This  movement  shall  be  continued  for  a  term  of  three 

years. 

(4)  To  aid  in  this  work  of  evangelization  two  groups  of 

workers  shall  be  organized,  general  and  local,  the  first 
including  prominent  preachers  and  leading  laymen  in 
the  Empire  at  large,  and  the  second  being  mainly 
composed  of  ministers  and  laymen  in  the  districts 
concerned. 

(5)  For  this  purpose  a  sum  of  Yen  50,000  shall  be  raised 

from  among  Japanese  and  foreign  friends,  the  raising 
of  this  fund  to  be  entrusted  to  the  Continuation  Com- 
mittee of  Japan. 

III.     The  Japanese  Church 

I.    Ecclesiastical  Organization  and  Federation. 

The  tendency  of  Christianity  in  Japan  at  present  is  in  the 
direction  of  the  maintenance  of  separate  Churches,  in  their 
organization  patterned  after  those  in  the  West;  but  for  the  pur- 
pose of  co-operation  in  work  of  common  interest,  an  organiza- 
tion has  been  formed  which  is  known  as  the  Federation  of  Churches 


Japan  National  Conference  449 

in  Japan.  This  Federation  is  composed  of  Churches  comprising 
four-fifths  of  the  Protestant  Christians  in  Japan  and  there  are 
indications  that  the  Churches  comprising  the  remaining  one- 
fifth  may  enter  the  organization  in  the  near  future. 

2.  Building  Up  of  Congregations. 

The  problem  of  building  up  the  congregations  in  Japan,  with 
some  differences,  is  essentially  the  same  as  in  the  West.  Among 
the  requisites  are  the  following:  intelligent,  thoughtful,  instructive 
and  spiritually  uplifting  preaching,  to  a  considerable  degree 
expository;  careful  pastoral  visitation;  a  higher  valuation  of 
the  prayer-meeting  and  the  encouragement  of  family  worship; 
the  development  of  the  Sunday  school  with  the  adoption  of 
better  methods,  and  of  work  for  adults;  the  discovery  of  mem- 
bers possessed  of  special  gifts  and  their  wise  employment;  the 
pressing  upon  all  of  the  duty  of  personal  endeavour;  the  organ- 
ization of  the  congregation  for  Christian  work  and  especially 
for  the  bringing  in  of  members  and  their  edification;  special 
meetings  at  regular  times  for  the  ingathering  of  the  fruits  of 
labour;  the  regular  transfer  by  letter  of  members  removing  to 
places  where  there  are  congregations  connected  with  their  own 
Churches;  arrangements  by  which  resident  members  of  other 
denominations  who  prefer  to  retain  their  own  church  connec- 
tions shall  be  admitted  as  guest-members;  the  raising  up  of  an 
intelligent,  devoted  and  educated  ministry. 

3.  General  Evangelistic  Work. 

Among  the  things  necessary  are  the  following:  the  organiza- 
tion in  each  Church,  or  association  of  Churches,  of  a  board  of 
missions,  the  primary  object  of  which  shall  be  the  opening  of 
Christian  work  in  places  not  yet  occupied,  and  the  gathering 
of  groups  of  Christians  to  form  congregations  meeting  statedly, 
and  these  in  due  time  to  be  regularly  organized;  the  carrying  on 
from  time  to  time  of  special  evangelistic  work  in  particular  congre- 
gations or  groups  of  congregations,  and  also  in  particular  districts; 
the  occasional  conduct  of  a  wider  evangelistic  campaign  in  concert 
with  the  representatives  of  other  Churches.  In  carrying  on  special 
evangelistic  services,  the  aid  of  laymen  possessing  the  requisite  gifts 
has  proved  of  the  highest  value  and  should  be  frequently  sought. 


450      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

4.  Common  Worship. 

The  importance  of  the  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day  and 
the  assembling  of  Christians  together  on  that  da}''  and  at  other 
times  for  common  worship  and  for  frequent  and  reverent  ob- 
servance of  the  Holy  Communion  cannot  be  given  too  great 
emphasis.  Sufficient  attention  is  not  always  paid  to  order  and 
reverence.  Constant  effort  should  be  made  to  improve  the  service 
of  praise;  and  for  the  enrichment  of  prayer  it  is  desirable  that 
many  of  the  prayers  which  the  Churches  of  the  Western  lands 
have  long  made  use  of  be  carefully  translated,  especially  for 
the  study  of  pastors  and  evangelists. 

5.  Cause  of  Encouragement  Regarding  Self-support. 

Among  the  causes  for  encouragement  are  the  number  of  inde- 
pendent, self-supporting  Churches  already  to  be  found  in  the 
larger  denominations;  the  growing  sense  of  responsibility  on 
the  part  of  many  aided  congregations,  and  the  great  propor- 
tionate increase  of  contributions  for  church  purposes.  While 
during  the  last  twelve  years  church  membership  has  been  in- 
creasing 60  per  cent,  the  contributions  have  increased  between 
150  and  200  per  cent. 

6.  Difficulties  in  the  Way  of  Complete  Self-support. 

Among  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  complete  self-support 
are  the  high  and  increasing  cost  of  living,  the  frequent  c  ange 
of  residence  on  the  part  of  church  members,  the  comparatively 
few  men  of  means  within  the  Church,  the  general  lack  of  train- 
ing in  systematic  giving,  and  further,  and  by  no  means  least,  the 
many  calls  of  undenominational  enterprises. 

7.  Methods  of  Increasing  Self-support. 

Among  the  methods  of  increasing  self-support  the  following 
are  suggested: — 

(1)  The  development  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  Churches 

and  emphasis  upon  systematic  giving  as  a  spiritual 
grace,  the  duty  and  privilege  of  which  should  be  specially 
impressed  upon  all  new  members. 

(2)  Ministers  and  theological  students  should  be  instructed 

and  exhorted  in  regard  to  having  church  finance  put 


Japan  National  Conference  451 

on  a  sound  business  basis,  and  in  regard  to  having 

systematic  canvasses  made  of  the  members  of  con- 
gregations. 

(3)  There   should   be    cultivated  by   the   members   of   the 

Churches  a  deeper  recognition  of  their  responsibility 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  country  beyond  the  bounds 
of  the  congregations. 

(4)  Greater   care   should   be   exercised   in   making   mission 

grants  to  the  work  of  the  Churches. 

8.    Relation  of  the  Missions  to  the  Church  in  Japan. 

In  some  cases  the  relations  of  the  Missions  to  the  Church  in 
Japan  are  those  of  sympathetic  co-operation;  in  others,  there  is 
also  administrative  or  organic  co-operation.  The  period  is  one  of 
transition.  Gradually  the  administration  of  church  affairs  must 
be  transferred  to  the  Japanese  Churches,  and  the  problem  is 
how  to  accomplish  this  transfer  in  the  best  possible  manner. 
In  general  it  may  be  said  that  the  problem  is  now  in  course  of 
satisfactory  solution.  The  existing  cordial  relationship  can  be 
maintained  through  mutual  understanding  and  sympathy. 

IV.     Japanese  Christian  Leadership 
I.    Discovery  and  Enlistment  of  Leaders  for  the  Ministry. 

Future  leaders  vnll  naturally  be  enlisted  from  among  the 
student  class.  They  will  be  found  in  all  grades  of  the  schools, 
but  owing  to  the  fact  that  middle  school  students  are  at  an  age 
when  they  are  peculiarly  open  to  the  call  to  Christian  service, 
it  is  specially  important  that  a  definite  attempt  be  made  to  get 
into  closest  possible  touch  with  the  students  of  middle  schools 
throughout  the  country,  in  particular  Christian  schools.  The 
sacredness  and  dignity  of  the  Christian  ministry  should  be  pre- 
sented to  the  mind  of  the  young  people.  In  order  to  do  this 
effectively  it  is  highly  important  that: — 

(1)  It  should  be  made  a  subject  of  prayer  in  the  Churches. 

(2)  Leaders  should  exercise  their  personal  influence  in  the 

endeavour  to  win  young  people  for  this  service. 

(3)  Preachers  should  from  time  to  time   speak  upon  the 

subject  from  the  pulpit  to  arouse  attention  and  interest. 


452      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  Suitable  literature,  such  as  the  lives  of  heroic  Christian 

workers  and  the  like,  should  be  published  and  distributed 
among  young  people.  Literature  is  also  necessary  to 
arouse  Christian  pastors  and  other  leaders  to  the  in- 
trinsic greatness  of  Christian  work  and  to  its  high 
function  in  the  nation. 

(5)  Such  a  movement  as  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 

should  be  organized  to  encourage  and  stir  the  mission- 
ary spirit  of  young  people. 

2.  Lay  Leadership. 

The  truth  that  evangelization  is  the  work  of  the  whole  Church, 
of  laymen  no  less  than  of  ministers,  should  be  made  plain.  There 
should  be  more  systematic  and  thorough  teaching  of  lay  members, 
as  well  as  training  in  practical  work,  both  through  the  agency 
of  the  local  Churches,  and  by  means  of  institutes,  summer  schools 
and  the  like.  Further,  we  recommend  institutional  and  hostel 
work  for  reaching  students  in  higher  schools  and  universities, 
in  order  to  win  them  for  active  Christian  service. 

3.  Training  of  Leaders. 

In  order  to  attract  students  of  the  best  quality  to  Christian 
institutions  and  to  give  them  the  training  needed,  it  is  necessary 
to  have  for  those  institutions  much  better  equipment  and  financial 
support,  more  thoroughly  competent  teaching  forces  and  also 
more  effective  Christian  training.  In  order  to  secure  more 
efficient  theological  schools,  such  union  or  co-operation  as  is 
practicable  should  be  carried  out  as  speedily  as  possible.  Mission- 
aries carefully  chosen  and  thoroughly  equipped  should  be  sent 
out  and  appointed  definitely  to  theological  instruction.  Men 
so  appointed  should  be  freed  from  responsibility  for  other  work 
so  as  to  give  them  sufficient  time  for  study  and  for  fellowship 
with  the  students.  It  is  very  important  that  promising  graduates 
of  our  theological  and  other  schools  should  be  given  opportunity 
for  further  study  either  in  higher  Japanese  schools  or  in  schools 
in  Western  lands.  Japanese  theological  teachers  showing  marked 
ability  should  be  sent  abroad  for  advanced  study  along  special 
lines. 


Japan  National  Conference  453 

4.  A  Christian  University  Needed. 

In  the  training  of  a  Japanese  leadership  able  to  cope  with  the 
total  Christian  problem  in  Japan  the  need  of  a  Christian  uni- 
versity stands  pre-eminent.  A  Christian  university  of  the  first 
rank  will  powerfully  react  upon  the  Christian  schools  of  college 
and  secondary  grade  and  give  to  the  whole  system  of  school 
work  in  Japan  new  life  and  incentive. 

5.  Continued  Training  After  Practical  Work  Begins. 

Emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  the  continued  training  of  men 
after  they  have  entered  into  practical  work.  We  recommend 
as  helpful  in  this  connection  frequent  contact  with  experienced 
pastors  and  missionaries,  summer  schools,  Bible  institutes,  re- 
treats and  renewal  courses  in  theological  schools. 

6.  Financial  Support  for  the  Christian  Ministry. 

We  call  the  attention  of  the  Japanese  Churches  and  the  Mission 
Boards  to  the  fact  that  there  is  great  need  for  better  financial 
support  for  the  Christian  ministry  in  Japan. 

V.     The  Training  of  Missionaries 

1.  Preliminary  Training  Most  Needed. 

For  work  in  Japan  as  thorough  an  equipment  is  needed  as 
for  parallel  work  in  Christian  lands.  The  special  preliminary 
training  most  needed  is  in: — 

(1)  Pedagogy,  especially  for  Sunday  school  and  educational 

work. 

(2)  The  application  of  Christian  faith  and  thought  to  social 

and  industrial  problems,  which  in  the  next  decade  will 
demand  some  workers  of  special  knowledge  and  enthu- 
siasm. The  previous  training  should  also  include  some 
knowledge  of  Japanese  history,  religions  and  social 
pohty,  but  the  study  of  the  language,  as  a  rule,  can  be 
effectively  undertaken  only  after  arrival  in  Japan. 

2.  Elimination  of  the  Unfit. 

Candidates,  however  zealous  and  well  equipped,  should  be  long 
enough  under  home  training  to  allow  the  elimination  of  those 
who    through    lack    of    large    sympathies,    adaptability,    gentle 


454       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

manners    or    self-discipline,    are   unfit  for   missionary   work   in 
Japan. 

3.  Union  Language  School. 

Present  experience  demonstrates  the  importance  of  a  union 
language  school  to  provide  systematic  courses  of  study,  including 
lectures  on  Japanese  history,  religion,  literature,  etiquette  and 
related  practical  subjects,  with  extension  courses  for  non-resident 
students.  We  would  protest  against  the  too  common  sacrifice 
of  missionaries  during  their  first  two  years  of  language  study 
to  the  exigencies  of  practical  work. 

4.  Continued  Study  After  Examinations  are  Passed. 

The  training  of  missionaries  should  not  end  with  the  passing 
of  their  examinations.  Old  as  well  as  new  missionaries  are  urged 
to  organize  and  use,  at  summer  resorts  or  elsewhere,  lectures 
by  specialists  in  the  subjects  named  in  paragraph  3  above,  and 
to  pursue  prescribed  courses  of  reading.  They  should  also 
keep  in  close  touch  with  the  thought  life  of  Western  lands  by 
continued  study  and  wide  reading. 

5.  Association  With  Experienced  Japanese  Workers. 

New  missionaries  as  early  as  possible  should  be  closely  as- 
sociated with  experienced  Japanese  workers,  thus  acquiring 
familiarity  with  the  people,  their  customs  and  their  habits  of 
thought. 

6.  Ability  to  Read  Japanese  Periodicals. 

Ability  to  read  Japanese  newspapers  and  magazines  is  a  valu- 
able asset  to  all  classes  of  missionaries. 

7.  Children  of  Missionaries. 

Missionaries  may  render  a  great  service  by  training  and  con- 
secrating their  own  children,  born  and  bred  in  this  land,  to  the 
up-building  of  Christ's  Kingdom  in  Japan. 

VI.     Christian  Education 

I.    Present  Status  of  Religious  Education. 

Both  the  Japanese  Government  and  the  Japanese  people  are 
clearly  becoming  more  favourable  to  Christian  education.     There 


Japan  National  Conference  455 

is  a  growing  api)reciatioii  of  the  good  moral  influence  that  Chris- 
tianity exerts  in  education.  Signs  are  not  lacking  also  that 
the  time  is  approaching  when  the  more  decidedly  cultural  char- 
acter of  Christian  education  in  its  higher  grades  will  be  more 
fully  understood  and  prized.  Moreover,  there  is  a  growing  need 
of  higher  education  for  women,  to  meet  which  the  present  Chris- 
tian educational  agencies  are  far  from  adequate. 

2.  Religion  in  Moral  Education. 

There  is  a  growing  conviction  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese 
nation  that  the  influence  of  religion  is  needed  in  the  moral  educa- 
tion of  the  rising  generation.  Hence  there  is  an  opportunity 
for  Christian  schools  to  render  a  unique  service  by  training  men 
and  women  for  leadership  in  the  development  of  a  great  religious 
educational  work  through  the  Sunday  school,  and  thus  meet 
a  national  need  while  at  the  same  time  laying  broad  foundations 
for  the  greater  Christian  Church  of  the  future. 

3.  Criticism  of  Christian  Education  in  Japan. 

The  Christian  education  of  Japan  is  open  to  two  great  crit- 
icisms: though  progressing,  it  is  not  first-class,  and  it  has  failed 
to  produce  Christian  leaders  and  workers  in  sufficient  numbers. 
Mainly  through  inadequacy  of  financial  support  Christian  schools, 
in  their  teaching  forces,  in  methods  and  in  equipment,  are  not 
abreast  of  the  national  schools  of  corresponding  grade.  Hence 
they  do  not  now  attract  a  due  proportion  of  the  young  men  and 
young  women  to  Avhom  we  may  look  for  Christian  leadership. 
A  further  reason  for  this  has  been  the  meagreness  of  the  Christian 
education  of  the  higher  grades.  While  middle  school  education 
is  of  strategic  importance  in  calling  out  Christian  leaders,  it  alone 
is  not  sufficient  for  their  development. 

4.  A  Comprehensive,  Definite  and  Progressive  Policy  Needed. 

This  Conference  is  convinced,  in  view  of  the  above  facts,  and 
in  view  of  the  fundamental  significance  of  Christian  education 
to  the  whole  Christian  cause  in  Japan,  that  the  time  is  at  hand 
when  the  Christian  forces  concerned  should  formulate  a  com- 
prehensive, definite  and  progressive  policy  for  the  future  develop- 
ment of  this  work. 


456      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

5.  Development  and  Expansion  in  Christian  Education. 

This  Conference  is  convinced  that  in  Japan  there  is  needed 
a  strengthening  and  expansion  of  the  whole  Christian  educational 
work.  The  schools  call  for  more  liberal  financial  support,  making 
possible  better  teachers,  better  equipment  in  buildings,  scientific 
apparatus  and  hbraries,  more  ample  grounds,  better  provision 
for  physical  culture  and  the  securing  of  a  better  class  of  students. 
Also  a  system  of  pensions  should  be  instituted  resembhng  that 
of  the  government  schools. 

6.  Better  Teaching  Staffs. 

Definite  and  adequate  provision  should  be  made  for  the  raising  up 
of  better  teaching  staffs.  Scholarships  should  be  granted  to  promis- 
ing Christian  students  for  the  pursuit  of  their  studies  in  higher  edu- 
cational institutions  in  Japan,  or  for  study  abroad,  in  order  that 
gradually  it  may  become  possible  to  attain  to  the  ideal  of  an  en- 
tirely Christian  and  at  the  same  time  a  highly  efficient  teaching  staff. 

7.  Additional  Educational  Missionaries. 

The  situation  calls  for  additional  educational  missionaries, 
who  are  specially  qualified  both  by  pedagogical  training  and  by 
special  preparation  in  the  branches  they  are  expected  to  teach. 

8.  Co-operation  in  Higher  Education. 

This  Conference  hails  with  satisfaction  recent  movements 
towards  combination  in  higher  educational  work,  and  expresses 
its  belief  that  for  the  sake  of  economy  in  men  and  means,  and 
of  a  greater  degree  of  efficiency,  still  further  combinations  should 
be  made,  and  in  particular  that  Missions  with  little  or  no  theolog- 
ical equipment  should  earnestly  consider  the  feasibility  of  co- 
operation, as  far  as  possible,  with  schools  already  well  equipped. 

9.  Additional  Middle  and  Girls'  High  Schools  Reeded. 
Additional  Christian  middle  schools  at  certain  important  points 

in  the  Empire  are  needed,  and  should  be  established.     Additional 
girls'  high  schools  are  also  needed. 

10.  A  Central  Christian  University  of  First  Rank. 

This  Conference  recognizes  the  establishment  of  a  central 
Christian  university  of  the  first  rank  as  the  supreme  need  of 
Christian  education  in  Japan.     Such  an  institution,   distinctly 


Japan  National  Conference  457 

Christian  in  character,  standing  on  a  par  with  the  Imperial 
universities,  will  serve  as  the  necessary  cap-stone  to  the  whole 
system  of  Christian  education  in  Japan.  It  will  co-ordinate, 
strengthen  and  develop  the  Christian  schools  of  college  grade, 
and  will  make  a  pre-eminent  contribution  to  the  religious,  moral 
and  social  progress  of  the  nation.  It  is  clearly  essential  to  the 
ultimate  success  of  Christianity  in  Japan. 

11.  A  Christian  College  for  Women. 

This  Conference  heartily  commends  the  proposal  to  establish, 
by  co-operative  effort  on  the  part  of  all  the  Missions,  a  first- 
class  Christian  college  for  women,  and  it  earnestly  recommends 
the  founding  of  such  an  institution  at  an  early  date,  before  the 
present  opportune  time  pass  by.  For  work  of  higher  grade, 
women  should  have  access  to  the  Christian  university. 

12.  The  Christian  Educational  Associations. 

This  Conference  urges  the  full  development  of  both  the  men's 
and  the  women's  Christian  Educational  Associations,  and  their 
affiliation  with  the  Continuation  Conmiittee  of  Japan. 

VII.     Christian  Literature 

1.  Japan  as  a  Field  for  Christian  Literature. 

This  Conference  recognizes  in  Japan  a  great  field  for  the  spread 
of  Christian  ideas  by  means  of  the  printed  page.  As  regards 
general  reading,  activity  in  publication,  press  and  copyright 
laws,  Japan  has  reached  a  state  of  advancement  perhaps  without 
parallel  outside  the  Christian  nations. 

2.  Results  of  the  Secular  Movement. 

The  secular  movement  has  been  the  means  of  producing  text- 
books and  technical  works,  magazines  and  newspapers,  of  almost 
every  description.  It  has  also  disseminated  much  erroneous 
teaching  among  the  educated  and  a  corrupt  popular  Uterature 
among  the  masses. 

3.  Kinds  of  Christian  Books  Needed. 

The  Christian  movement  finds  itself  inadequately  supplied 
with  books  in  the  following  classes: — 


458       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Bible  commentarieB,  concordances  and  other  helps. 

Books  on  the  life  of  Christ. 

Devotional  books. 

Books  on  Christian  experience. 

Christian  biography. 

Books  for  children  and  the  home. 

Sunday  school  books. 

Expositions  of  Christian  doctrine. 

New  apologetics. 

Books  on  the  comparative  study  of  religion. 

Books  on  Christianity  in  relation  to  the  state  and  to  society. 

Books  on  Christian  art  and  sacred  music ;  also  poetical  works. 

Tracts  and  handbooks  explaining  the  essence  of  the  Christian 

religion. 
Books  of  fiction  having  a  Christian  tone. 

4.  The  Christian  Literature  Society  of  Japan. 

This  Conference  looks  with  hearty  approval  upon  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Christian  Literature  Society  of  Japan  and  earnestly 
commends  it  to  the  confidence  and  support  of  the  Federation 
of  Churches  and  of  the  general  Christian  public  in  Japan,  to  the 
Boards  of  Missions  in  Europe  and  America  and  to  the  Con- 
tinuation Committee  of  the  Edinburgh  Conference.  Attention 
is  called  to  the  need  of  an  endowment  fund  for  the  promotion 
of  the  work  of  the  Society. 

5.  Financial  Support  for  Literature  Production. 

We  recognize  the  imperative  need  of  providing  suitable  means 
for  the  support  of  competent  persons  set  apart  for  the  tasks  of 
writing  and  translating,  as  well  as  of  encouraging  those  actively 
engaged  in  Christian  work  to  produce  religious  literature. 

6.  A  Religious,  Philosophical  and  Literary  Review  Needed. 

We  recognize  the  urgent  need  of  a  periodical  to  expound  Chris- 
tianity to  the  thoughtful  people  of  the  nation  and  to  furnish  a  relig- 
ious, philosophical  and  literary  review  of  commanding  character. 

7.  A  Daily  Newspaper  Governed  by  Christian  Principles. 

We  believe  that  a  daily  newspaper  governed  by  Christian 
principles  is  urgently  needed,  and  we  request  the  Continuation 


Japan  National  Conference  459 

Committee  of  Japan  to  consider  the  practical  questions  per- 
taining to  the  establishment  of  such  a  paper. 

8.  Agencies  and  Methods  for  Spreading  Christian  Literature. 

Reading  circles,  circulating  libraries  and  similar  agencies  should 
be  organized  throughout  the  Empire  to  raise  up  a  purchasing 
constituency  and  to  multiply  readers  of  Christian  books. 

9.  Mission  Grants  for  Literature  Purposes. 

The  Mission  Boards  should  grant  to  their  Missions  a  liberal 
annual  allowance  for  the  purchase  and  distribution  of  Christian 
literature  and  Japanese  Churches  should  aid  their  pastors  so  far 
as  possible  in  the  circulation  of  good  books. 

10.  Lecture  Foundations  in  Theological  Schools. 

For  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  creation  of  Christian  literature 
the  establishment  of  lecture  foundations  in  theological  schools 
should  be  encouraged. 

VIII.     Co-operation 

1.  Christian  Fellowship  and  the  Observance  of  Comity. 

This  Conference  would  put  on  record  its  profound  gratitude 
to  God  for  the  very  large  measure  of  Christian  fellowship  and 
of  observance  of  the  principles  of  comity  and  co-operation  on  the 
part  of  Churches  and  Missions  in  Japan.  The  Conference  records 
its  conviction  that  the  most  effective  promotion  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  in  this  land  calls  for  wider  application  of  these  principles. 

2.  Co-operation  in  Education  and  in  Other  Fields  of  Endeavour. 

We  believe  that  especially  in  education  and  in  the  publishing 
and  distribution  of  literature  there  is  a  large  field  for  such  co- 
operation. We  also  welcome  the  application  of  the  same  methods 
in  evangelistic  campaigns  and  in  theological  education,  so  far 
as  is  practicable,  and  we  would  respectfully  urge  the  Boards 
and  Societies  to  encourage  their  Missions  to  enter  into  these 
co-operative  forms  of  work. 

3.  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

We  recommend  the  establishment  of  a  special  committee  to 
be    known    as    the    Continuation    Commit  too    of    Japan.     This 


460      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Committee  shall  consist  of  forty-five  members,  fifteen  each 
appointed  by  the  Federation  of  Churches  and  the  Conference 
of  Federated  Missions,  and  in  order  to  secure  a  more  complete 
representation  of  the  entire  Christian  body  in  Japan,  these  thirty 
shall  appoint,  or  cause  to  be  appointed,  fifteen  additional  mem- 
bers. Members  shall  be  appointed  for  periods  of  three  years, 
five  members  from  each  of  the  three  groups  to  retire  annually. 
The  functions  of  this  Committee  shall  be: — 

(1)  To  serve  as  the  organ  of  communication  between  the 

Edinburgh  Continuation  Committee  and  the  ecclesias- 
tical and  missionary  bodies  in  Japan. 

(2)  To  consider  such  matters  as  affect  the  welfare  of  the 

whole  Christian  body.  This  Committee  shall,  how- 
ever, have  no  independent  initiative  or  executive  power, 
but  shall  undertake  such  work  as  may  be  referred  to 
it  by  either  of  the  Federations  or  by  any  other  body 
of  Christian  workers. 

(3)  To  appoint,  when  invited  to  do  so  by  the  Edinburgh 

Continuation  Committee,  one  or  more  persons  (either 
members  of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan 
or  not)  to  attend  meetings  of  the  Edinburgh  Committee 
as  representatives  from  Japan. 

4.  Expediting  the  Establishment  of  the  Committee. 

In  order  to  expedite  the  establishment  of  the  Continuation 
Committee  of  Japan,  the  executive  or  standing  committees  of 
the  two  Federations  are  requested  to  appoint  their  respective 
representatives  as  soon  as  possible,  each  Federation  designating 
the  convener  of  its  own  group. 

5.  District  Conferences. 

We  would  express  our  appreciation  of  the  great  value  of  the 
district  conferences  organized  by  the  Committee  on  Distribution 
of  Christian  Forces,  and  recommend  their  continuation. 

6.  Missionaries  Serving  as  Specialists. 

Because  of  the  growing  demand  for  missionaries  to  serve  the 
whole  Christian  body  as  specialists,  this  Conference  would  ask 
the  supporting  Boards  and  Societies  to  respond  favourably  to 


Japan  National  Conference  461 

calls  for  such  workers  when  the  enterprises  concerned  are  en- 
dorsed by  the  Continuation  Committee  of  Japan. 

7.  Uniting  of  Churches  of  Similar  Faith  and  Order. 

We  urge  Churches  of  similar  faith  and  order,  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable, to  unite, 

8.  United  Prayer  for  Unity. 

It  is  the  sincere  hope  and  earnest  prayer  of  this  Conference 
that  all  the  Churches  representing  Christianity  in  Japan  may 
be  brought  together  in  fuller  unity  in  Christ.  Realizing  that 
no  practical  co-operation  can  take  the  place  of  that  unity  of 
faith  which  can  come  only  by  the  gift  of  God  in  answer  to  prayer, 
and  through  a  real  desire  on  the  part  of  all  to  learn  the  whole 
mystery  of  faith,  not  only  as  each  body  has  received  it  but  also 
as  it  has  been  given  to  others,  we  call  upon  all  Christians  in 
Japan  to  engage  in  united  prayer  for  the  realization  of  the  unity 
for  which  our  Lord  Himself  prayed. 

IX.  Medical  Work 

(Not  Discussed) 

X.  Women's  Work 
I.    Education. 

(1)  This  Conference  endorses  the  plan  for  a  first-class  Chris- 

tian college  for  women,  equal  or  superior  in  standard 
and  equipment  to  any  school  at  present  existing  for 
the  higher  education  of  women. 

(2)  The  need  for  better  equipment  of  existing  Christian  schools 

should  be  emphasized  in  order  that  Christian  education 
for  women  may  regain  and  maintain  its  leading  position. 

(3)  It  is  recommended  that  opportunities  for  study  abroad 

be  given  to  some  prominent  Christian  graduates  of 
girls'  schools,  in  much  the  same  way  as  the  Government 
has  done  for  graduates  of  the  Higher  Normal  School  for 
Women;  and  also  that  opportunities  and  facilities  for 
investigating  methods  of  educational,  social  and  religious 
work  abroad  be  given  to  some  specially  chosen  Japanese 
Christian  women  already  engaged  in  such  work. 


462      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

(4)  This  Conference  emphasizes  the  supreme  importance  of 
establishing  Christian  hostels  in  increasing  numbers  in 
large  cities  in  order  that  the  student  life  in  government 
schools  may  be  adequately  touched  in  a  spiritual  way. 

2.  Evangelistic  Work. 

(1)  Under  present-day  conditions  the  standard  of   training 

for  women  evangelists,  and  for  women  engaged  in  any 
other  religious  work,  should  be  raised;  and  to  that  end 
the  standard  for  entrance  into  schools  for  training 
such  workers  should  in  general  be  at  least  equal  to 
that  of  graduation  from  girls'  high  schools. 

(2)  In  order  to  secure  workers  of  education  and  culture, 

Christian  teachers  and  leaders  should  bear  in  mind  the 
importance  of  holding  before  students  and  other  young 
women  the  dignity  and  privilege  of  direct  Christian 
service  as  a  life-work. 

(3)  Full  recognition  should  be  given  to  women  evangehsts 

and  other  workers,  and  an  adequate  rate  of  salary 
should  be  secured  for  them. 

(4)  In  order  that  the  life  of  the  Church  may  be  developed 

and  strengthened,  great  attention  should  be  paid  to 
cultivating  among  its  women  the  spirit  of  aggressive 
Christian  work. 

3.  Social  Conditions. 

In  view  of  the  changing  commercial  and  industrial  conditions 
of  Japan,  it  is  imperative  that  a  comprehensive  and  detailed 
study  be  made  of  the  conditions,  physical,  social  and  spiritual, 
under  which  a  large  number  of  young  women  are  working  in 
factories,  shops,  offices  and  other  places  of  business,  in  order  to 
learn  more  fully  their  temptations  and  difficulties,  with  a  view 
to  introducing  a  greatly  enlarged  and,  if  need  be,  an  entirely 
new  type  of  social  and  evangelistic  work  for  the  young  women 
who  from  necessity  or  for  other  reasons  are  finding  their  activ- 
ities outside  the  home. 

4.  Increase  in  the  Number  of  Missionaries. 

(1)  This  Conference  requests  the  Mission  Boards,  in  view 
of  the  increasing  opportunities  in  all  branches  of  women's 


Japan  National  Conference  463 

work,  to  give  due  weight  to  the  needs  of  this  work  when 
providing  for  the  expansion  of  the  whole  Christian 
work  in  Japan. 
(2)  In  adding  to  the  number  of  women  missionaries,  Mission 
Boards  should  keep  in  mind  the  need  of  sending  some 
who  in  addition  to  the  indispensable  gifts  of  character 
and  spirit,  shall  be  qualified  to  work  with  Japanese 
Christian  women  in  dealing  with  present  social  and 
industrial  problems. 

5.    Co-ordination. 

In  view  of  all  the  foregoing,  and  also  of  the  great  and  increas- 
ing development  of  Japanese  women  and  their  opportunities, 
and  the  dangers  as  well  as  possibilities  attending  the  whole  women's 
movement,  this  Conference  desires  to  emphasize  the  importance 
of  the  fullest  co-ordination  of  men's  and  women's  Christian  work, 
and  of  the  due  representation  of  women  in  counsel  and  adminis- 
tration. 

Conference  Members 

In  the  following  list  the  references  to  Churches  bearing  Japanese  names  are  as  follows: 
Seikyokwai,  Orthodox  (Greek)  Church;  Nippon  Seikokwai  (the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  in 
communion  with  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Churchof  the  United 
States;  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai  (Church  of  Christ  in  Japan),  uniting  Japanese  bodies  of 
the  Presbyterian  and  Reformed  types;  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai  (Methodist  Church  of 
Japan),  representing  a  union  of  Chiirches  formerly  related  to  several  Methodist  bodies  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada;  Kumiai  Churches,  those  of  the  Congregational  type. 

Berry,  Rev.  A.  D.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Tokyo. 

Bickel,  Capt.  L.  W.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Himeji. 

Bickersteth,  Mrs.  Edward,  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  Tokyo. 

Blackmore,  Miss  I.  S.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  Canada, 
Tokj'o. 

Boutflower,  Rt.  Rev,  Cecil  H.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  South  Tokyo,  Church  of  Eng- 
land, Tokyo. 

Bowles,  Gilbert,  American  Friends'  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Tokyo. 

Brown,  Rev.  C.  L.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  Synod  of 
the  Evangehcal  Lutheran  Church  in  the  South,  Kumamoto. 

Chapman,  Rev.  G.,  b.a..  Church  Missionary  Society,  Osaka. 

Chiba,  Rev.  Y.,  ll.d..  Dean  of  Baptist  Theological  School,  Tokyo. 

Cooper,  Rev.  S.  E.,  General  Missionary  Board  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church 
of  N.  A.,  Akashi. 

Cosand,  Rev.  Joseph,  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  United  Brethren  in 
Christ,  Tokyo. 


464      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Dearing,  Rev.  J.  L.,  d.d.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Yoko- 
hama. 

DeForest,  Miss  C.  B.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Kobe. 

Dunlop,  Rev.  J.  G.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Kanazawa. 

Ebina,  Rev.  D.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Tokyo. 

Ferguson,  Rev.  D.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Canada,  Tainan,  Formosa. 

Fisher,  Galen  M.,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 

Foss,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  J.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Osaka,  Church  of  England,  Kobe. 

Fukada,  Rev.  N.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Osaka. 

Fulton,  Rev.  G.  W.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Osaka. 

Fulton,  Rev.  S.  P.,  d.d..  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Chm-ch  in  the  U.  S.,  Kobe. 

Greene,  Rev.  D.  C,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  Tokyo. 

Guhck,  Rev.  S.  L.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, Kyoto. 

Hager,  Rev.  S.  E.,  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Kobe. 

Hagin,  Rev.  F.  E.,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 

Hamilton,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  J.,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Mid-Japan,  Chm-ch  of  England  in 
Canada,  Nagoya. 

Harada,  Rev.  T.,  ll.d.,  Kumiai  Churches,  President  of  Doshisha,  Kyoto. 

Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Seoul. 

Heaslett,  Rev.  S.,  Church  Missionary  Society,  Tokyo. 

Hikaru,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Otaru. 

Hiraiwa,  Bishop  Y.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Hori,  Rev.  M.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Osaka. 

Horn,  Rev.  E.  T.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  General  Coimcil  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  Kumamoto. 

Hoshino,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Ibuka,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  President  of  Federation  of 
Chm-ches  and  of  Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokyo. 

Ibuka,  Mrs.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 

Imai,  Rev.  T.,  d.d.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  of  Central  Theological 
School,  Tokyo. 

Imbrie,  Rev.  William,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 

Inanuma,  Rev.  I.,  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Yokohama. 

Ishiguro,  Rev.  T.,  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  Kyoto. 

Ishikawa,  Rev.  Kakujiro,  Disciples  of  Christ,  Dean  of  Sei  Gakuin,  Tokyo. 

Ishikawa,  Rev.  Kisaburo,  Seikyokwai,  Dean  of  Theological  School,  Tokyo. 

Ishizaka,  Rev.  Kameji,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 


Japan  National  Conference  465 

Kaifu,  Rev.  C,  Society  of  Friends,  Tokyo. 

Kato,  Rev.  N.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Editor  Christian  World,  Osaka. 

Kawai,  Miss  Michi,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  National  Secretary  of  Young 

Women's  Christian  Associations,  Tokyo. 
Kelly,  Rev.  Herbert,  Church  of  England,  Tokyo. 

Kiyama,  Rev.  Kojiro,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Secretary  of  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, Tokyo. 
Komatsu,   Takeji,    Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  National  Secretary  of  Young 

Men's  Christian  Associations,  Tokyo. 
Kozaki,  Rev.  H.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Tokyo. 

Lea,  Rt.  Rev.  A.,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Kyushu,  Church  of  England,  Fukuoka. 
Loomis,   Miss  Clara  D.,  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  of  America, 

Yokohama. 
Macdonald,  Miss  A.  C,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 
Mayer,  Rev.  P.  S.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  Tokyo. 
McCord,  Rev.  E.  K.,  Mission  Board  of  the  Christian  Church,  Sendai. 
McKenzie,  Rev.  D.  R.,  d.d..  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church, 

Canada,  Kobe. 
McKim,  Rt.  Rev.  John,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Tokyo,  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 
McLeod,  Rev.  D.  W.,  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  Canada,  Tamsui,   Formosa. 
Makino,  Rev.  T.,  Kumiai  Churches,  Kyoto. 
Matsuno,  Rev.  K.,  Christian  Connection,  Tokyo. 
Miyagawa,  Rev.  T.,  Kiuniai  Chm-ches,  Osaka. 
Mori,  Rev.  K.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Yokohama. 
Motoda,  Rev.  S.,  ph.d.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  of  St.  Paul's  Academy, 

Tokyo. 
Naide,  Rev.  Y.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Osaka. 
Nakamura,  H.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Kobe. 
Niwa,  S.,  Kiuniai  Churches,  Secretary  of  Japanese  Young  Men's  Christian 

Association,  Seoul,  Korea. 
Noss,  Rev.  Christopher,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed 

Chxirch  in  the  United  States,  Wakamatsu. 
Obata,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 
Okazaki,  Rev.  G.,  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  Tokyo. 
Oltmans,  Rev.  Albert,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Tokyo. 
Parrott,  F.,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Kobe. 
Pedley,  Rev.  H.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 

Maebashi. 
Peeke,  Rev.  H.  V.  S.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Saga. 
Phelps,  G.  S.,  Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association,  Kyoto. 
Pieters,  Rev.  Albertus,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Oita. 


466      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Rowland,  Rev.  G.  M.,  d.d.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 

Missions,  Sapporo. 
Sasao,  Rev.  K.,  ph.d.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Professor  in  North  Japan 

College,   Sendai. 
Schneder,  Rev.  D.  B.,  d.d..  Board  of   Foreign    Missions  of  the  Reformed 

Church  in  the  United  States,  Sendai. 
Schwartz,  Rev.  H.  B.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Naha,  Loochoo. 
Shirai,  Rev.  T.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Tokyo. 
Shortt,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada, 

Takata,  Echigo. 
Tada,  Rev.  S.,  Nihon  Kirisuto  Kyokwai,  Moderator  General  Assembly,  Kochi. 
Takagi,  Rev.  M.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  President  Aoyama  Gakuin, 

Tokyo. 
Tsuda,  Miss  U.,  Nippon  Seikokwai,  Principal  English  Institute,  Tokyo. 
Tsvmashima,  Rev.  K.,  Kiuniai  Churches,  Tokyo. 
Tucker,  Rt.   Rev.  H.  St.G.,   d.d.,  Bishop  of  Kyoto,  Protestant  Episcopal 

Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Kyoto. 
Uemura,   Rev.  M.,   Nihon  Kirisuto    Kyokwai,    President  Shin  Gakusha, 

Tokyo. 
Uzaki,  Rev.  K.,  d.d.,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Principal  Chinzei  Gakuin, 

Nagasaki. 
Waim-ight,  Rev.  S.  H.,  m.d..  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Chxirch,  South,  Tokyo. 
Walne,  Rev.  E.  N.,  d.d..  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 

Convention,   Fukuoka. 
Watanabe,  Rev.  H.,  Baptist  Church,  Yokohama. 
West,  Miss  A.  B.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 

the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 
Winther,  Rev.  J.  M.  T.,  Mission  Board  of  the  United  Danish  Evangehcal 

Lutheran  Church  in  America,  Kimiamoto. 
Yamamoto,  Kuninosuke,  Nihon  Mesojisuto  Kyokwai,  Secretary  Young  Men's 

Christian  Association,  Tokyo. 
Yorogi,  Rev.  G.,  Fukuin  (Evangehcal  Association),  Tokyo. 

Fraternal  Member 
Sergius,  Bishop,  Russian  Orthodox  Mission,  Tokyo. 

Visitors 

Avison,  O.  R.,  m.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul,  Korea. 
Ballagh,  Rev.  J.  H.,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church 

in  America,  Yokohama. 
Burwash,  Chancellor  N.,  p.r.s.,  Victoria  University,  Toronto,  Canada. 
Haigh,  Rev.  Henry,  d.d..  General  Secretary  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary 

Society,  London,  England. 


Japan  National  Conference  467 

Kidder,  Miss  A.  H.,  American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society,  Tokyo. 

Mabie,  Hamilton  W.,  ll.d.,  Associate  Editor  The  Outlook,  New  York  City. 

MUler,  Rev.  E.  R.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in 
America,  Tokyo. 

Morrill,  Rev.  M.  T.,  d.d.,  Secretary  Mission  Board  of  the  Christian  Church, 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

Mott,  Mrs.  John  R.,  National  Board  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations, Montclair,  New  Jersey,  U.  S.  A. 

Thompson,  Rev.  David,  d.d..  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Tokyo. 

Underwood,  Rev.  H.  G.,  d.d.,  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  Seoul,  Korea. 


APPENDIX 


469 


SYLLABUS  OF  QUESTIONS 

Selections  were  made  from  this  Syllabus  to  serve  as  the  Basis  for  most  of  the  Discus- 
sions of  the  Conferences  held  in  Asia  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee. 

I.  The  Occupation  of  the  Field 

1.  In  what  parts  of  the  field  are  there  no  foreign  missionary  forces,  or 
practically  none?  What  languaige  areas,  what  social  strata,  what  special 
classes,  what  reUgions  are  stiU  virtually  untouched?  Why  are  these  sec- 
tions or  classes  imtouched  by  missionaries?  Are  they  adequately  cared 
for  by  the  [Indian]  Church,  or  are  they  wholly  destitute? 

2.  Are  the  present  missionary  forces  being  used  to  the  best  advantage? 
If  not,  how  could  they  be  more  advantageously  used?  In  particular,  what 
can  be  done  to  ensure  that  these  forces  take  a  stronger  hold  upon  the  com- 
mvmity  and  lead  to  more  decisive  acceptance  of  Christianity  and  more  positive 
strengthening  of  the  Christian  Church? 

3.  At  the  present  time  what  type  or  phase  of  work  should  receive  chief 
emphasis  in  the  field?  Is  there  need  of  a  shifting  of  emphasis,  and  if  so, 
why?  Which  method  or  methods  of  work,  if  developed,  would  lead  most 
rapidly  and  safely  to  the  occupation  of  the  field? 

4.  Have  the  Christian  forces  in  this  area  framed  a  clear  and  definite  plan 
for  its  missionary  occupation,  and  are  new  missionaries,  as  these  arrive,  placed 
with  reference  to  carrying  out  such  a  plan? 

5.  Is  there  any  part  of  the  field  in  which  the  [Indian]  Church  should  now 
take  the  primary  responsibility?  Is  there  any  part  in  which  it  should  take 
the  primary  responsibility  for  certain  forms  of  work  or  for  reaching  certain 
classes  of  the  community?     If  so,  what  forms  or  classes? 

6.  What  should  constitute  an  adequate  foreign  missionary  force  for  this 
area?  In  other  words,  when  could  it  be  said  that  no  further  increase  of  the 
missionary  force  is  needed? 

7.  Is  it  desirable  to  make  a  scientific  or  thorough  united  survey  of  this 
field  at  the  present  time?  If  so,  what  is  the  most  practical  plan  to  accom- 
pUsh  the  task?  What  would  you  say  as  to  the  wisdom  of  a  periodical  review 
of  the  field  (say,  every  ten  years),  by  representatives  of  the  Missions  at  work 
on  the  field,  to  ensure  the  best  distribution  of  the  forces  with  reference  to 
the  better  occupation  of  the  field? 

n.  Evangelization 

1.  What  are  the  requirements  for  baptism  in  each  Christian  Communion 
or  body  represented  in  this  area? 

2.  With  our  present  forces  how  can  we  ensm-e  a  wider  and  more  fruitful 
effort  to  influence  the  people  of  this  field  to  become  Christians:  (1)  in  the 
large  cities?     (2)  in  the  villages  and  towns? 

471 


472      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

3.  How  may  we  discover,  develop  and  utilize  the  evangelistic  gift  in  men, 
and  thus  multiply  the  nvimber  of  capable  evangeUsts? 

4.  What  should  characterize  our  presentation  of  the  facts  of  the  Christian 
religion  to  ensure  favourable  and  thorough  acceptance:  (1)  by  the  educated 
classes?    (2)  by  the  masses? 

m.  The  Christian  Church 

1.  Is  the  tendency  of  [Indian]  Christianity  in  the  direction  of  (1)  the  de- 
velopment of  one  nation-wide  Church,  (2)  the  maintenance  of  several  inde- 
pendent Churches  developed  along  the  lines  of  the  Christian  Communions 
of  the  home  Christian  lands,  or  (3)  a  federation  of  Churches? 

2.  What  changes  are  demanded  by  [Indian]  opinion,  or  by  the  missionary's 
interpretation  of  [Indian]  conditions  and  requirements,  to  constitute  a  Church 
more  suitable  to  the  people? 

3.  What  are  the  principal  encouragements  and  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
a  great  advance  in  self-support  in  the  [Indian]  Church? 

4.  What  bearing  has  the  relation  between  the  Mission  and  the  [Indian] 
Church  upon  the  problem  of  self-support? 

5.  Is  the  Church  which  we  are  buUding  up  truly  missionary?  If  not, 
how  may  the  spirit  be  developed  and  maintained? 

6.  In  view  of  the  imdermanned  condition  of  our  Missions,  what  can  be 
done  to  ensure  that  those  whom  we  baptize  receive  such  instruction  and 
training  as  wiU  make  them  efficient  members  of  the  Church? 

IV.  Christian  Leadership 

1.  How  can  more  young  men  and  women  of  ability  be  discovered  and 
enlisted  for  the  leadership  of  the  Christian  forces?     How  hold  them  for  life? 

2.  What  additional  or  improved  facilities  are  most  needed  for  training 
(1)  those  workers  who  are  to  labour  among  the  better  educated  classes?  (2) 
those  who  are  to  work  among  the  less  educated  classes? 

V.  The  Training  and  Efficiency  of  Missionaries 

1.  What  special  preparation  should  missionaries  coming  out  to  work  in 
[India]  at  the  present  time,  receive  before  leaving  the  home  lands?  What 
would  you  suggest  as  to  the  desirability  of  studying  the  [Indian]  languages 
at  home?     Also,  as  to  studying  phonetics  at  home? 

2.  In  what  respects,  if  any,  can  better  provision  be  made  for  the  gmdance 
and  oversight  of  new  missionaries  during  the  first  year  or  two  on  the  field? 

3.  Do  you  favour  union  language  schools  for  new  missionaries  in  this  area? 
If  so,  why?  How  many  such  schools  are  required,  and  where?  What  is 
necessary  to  ensure  their  highest  success? 

4.  If  such  schools  are  estabHshed,  should  they  teach  anything  besides 
language?    If  so,  what? 

5.  Would  it  be  desirable  in  such  a  school  or  otherwise,  to  provide  for  older 
missionaries  special  courses  for  advanced  study  in  the  language,  literature 
and  religions  of  the  country? 


Syllabus  of  Questions  473 

6.  How  may  we  safe-guard  the  time  and  energy  of  the  missionary  so  that 
these  may  be  expended  in  the  work  for  which  he  was  especially  prepared? 

VI.  Christian  Education 

1.  What  are  the  aims  to  which  most  prominence  should  be  given  in  our 
educational  missionary  work? 

2.  What  facts  and  tendencies  in  government  education  do  you  consider 
most  significant  from  the  point  of  view  of  missionary  education?  What 
principles  should  govern  our  relation  to  government  education? 

3.  What  measures  or  plans  are  necessary  to  ensure  the  higher  efficiency 
of  the  Christian  educational  work  from  a  technical  or  pedagogical  point 
of  view,  that  is,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  science  of  teaching? 

4.  What  are  the  greatest  weaknesses  in  our  educational  work  from  the 
point  of  view  of  its  religious  results,  and  how  can  they  best  be  overcome? 

5.  What  are  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  all  the  Missions  in  this 
area  uniting  in  university  college  work?  Of  the  different  plans  of  union  effort 
in  higher  educational  work,  which  one  is  preferable  for  this  area,  and  why? 

6.  How  many  bona  fide  Christian  xmiversity  colleges  are  required  in  this 
area  in  the  near  future,  and  why? 

7.  How  can  a  really  high  standard  of  theological  education  be  attained? 
By  closer  affifiation  of  existing  schools,  or  by  what  other  means? 

8.  What  share  have  the  [Indians]  in  the  support  and  control  of  the  higher 
educational  missionary  work  of  this  area,  and  what  is  the  policy  to  augment 
their  share? 

9.  Is  there  a  well  thought-out  and  generally  accepted  missionary  educational 
policy  for  this  field? 

10.  Should  there  be  a  Central  Committee  of  Missionary  Education  in 
each  main  division  of  [India]  to  consider  the  whole  educational  problem  in 
that  area,  to  decide  what  the  different  Missions  can  do  in  combination  to 
promote  education,  and  to  make  representations  to  Government? 

11.  Mention  the  advantages  or  disadvantages  of  the  plan  of  a  director 
of  missionary  education  for  the  Missions  in  a  given  area.  Indicate  the 
functions  of  such  a  leader.  What  are  the  relative  advantages  of  making 
this  a  denominational  or  an  interdenominational  arrangement? 

12.  How  can  the  committees  and  workers  who  are  dealing  with  mission- 
ary educational  work  be  related  most  helpfully  to  the  Missionary  Educational 
Associations? 

VII.  Christian  Literature 

1.  In  this  area  what  Christian  literature  is  most  urgently  needed:  (1)  for 
Christians?  (2)  for  the  educated  non-Christians?  (3)  for  the  less  educated 
non-Christians? 

2.  What  can  be  done  to  raise  up  able  Christian  writers,  both  among  Chris- 
tian [Indians]  and  among  the  missionaries?  To  what  extent  would  setting 
apart  men  for  specified  pieces  of  work  for  a  limited  time  meet  the  case? 

3.  What  can  be  done  to  ensure  a  wider  and  more  effective  use  of  the  best 
hterature  already  in  existence? 


474      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 

Vni.  Co-operation  Between  Missions 

1.  How  far  is  the  principle  of  comity  being  observed  in  this  area  in  such 
matters  as  the  occupation  of  the  field,  overlapping,  church  disciphne,  attitude 
toward  dismissed  agents,  scale  of  salaries,  etc.?  In  what  respects  should 
this  principle  be  extended?  By  what  means  can  effect  be  given  to  the  de- 
sires of  different  Missions  as  to  the  observance  of  the  principles  of  comity? 

2.  In  what  respects  is  a  closer  co-operation  between  different  Missions 
in  this  area  desirable? 

3.  Does  satisfactory  provision  exist  for  the  proper  correlation  of  missionary 
activities:  (1)  between  missionaries  in  a  given  station?  (2)  between  different 
phases  of  work  in  the  same  Mission?  (3)  between  different  Missions  in  this 
entire  area? 

4.  Have  you  a  co-operative  or  federal  council  of  the  Missions  working 
in  this  area?  To  what  extent  has  it  been  used  and  with  what  results? 
Wherein  should  it  be  improved?  What  part  have  the  [Indian]  Christians 
on  this  council?  Of  the  various  plans  of  this  kind  in  operation  in  different 
mission  fields,  which  one  do  you  deem  most  helpful?  If  there  is  no  such 
agency,  should  there  be  established  a  closer  union  of  the  Missions  in  this 
area;  and  if  so,  should  it  be  organic,  federative  or  co-operative?  How  shall 
it  be  brought  about? 

5.  In  what  ways  may  a  close  and  mutually  helpful  relation  be  established 
between  the  Continuation  Committee  as  the  representative  of  the  missionary 
forces  on  the  home  field,  and  the  missionaries  and  leaders  of  the  [Indian]  Church? 


1.  Are  there  facts  or  considerations  in  connection  with  your  field,  or  other 
matters  of  importance,  which  you  desire  to  have  brought  to  the  attention 
of  the  Missionary  Societies  and  the  home  constituency?  What  are  the  great 
and  important  needs  which  should  be  met  by  the  home  Church? 

2.  In  the  light  of  the  discussion  of  these  questions,  what  points  are  there 
on  which  action  should  be  taken  by  the  bodies  concerned  in  [India]? 


INDEX 


475 


INDEX 


Aborigines,  unreached  in  India,  60, 
(55,  71,  119,  122;  in  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  171 ;  in  Kwangsi  Prov- 
ince, China,  189 ;  in  Formosa, 
411,  447. 

Accountants,   291. 

Achin,   untouched,   171. 

Addresses,  improvement  in  public, 
273. 

Administration,  337 ;  business,  213, 
411 ;  educational,  256 ;  of  funds, 
224,  239,  250;  share  of  natives 
in  church,  260,  275,  330,  334,  414. 

Adviser,  for  new  missionaries,  200, 
278,  393,  433,  454. 

Aged,  work  for,  312,  326. 

Agnosticism,  in  Japan,  300 ;  West- 
ern, 341. 

Aim,  of  co-operation,  438 ;  of  educa- 
tion, 19,  49.  62,  76,  108,  131,  163, 
176,  201,  228,  255,  280,  338,  374, 
394 ;  of  evangelization,  72,  272, 
298,  324,  371;  of  medical  mis- 
sions, 143,  210,  261,  354,  355;  of 
self-support,  329 ;  of  work  for 
women,  213. 

All-India  Missionary  Conference, 
139. 

Amboina,   Church   in,   173. 

Amoy,  self-supporting  Church  in, 
194. 

Amur  Province,  Manchuria,  unoc- 
cupied, 270. 

Anhwei,  educational  union  in,  309 ; 
medical  work  in,  236 ;  occupation 
of,  219,  322. 

Animists,  of  Borneo.  172 ;  of 
Burma,  157,  158,  162;  of  Ma- 
laysia, 172. 

Anti-Cigarette  League  in  China, 
291. 

Anti-opium  movement,  287. 

Apologetic  literature  needed,  165, 
205.  257.  343,  396,  437,  458. 

Apostles'  Creed,  166,  207. 

Arabic,  studied  at  home,  76. 

Arbitration,  Board  of,  38,  142,  272, 
287. 

Architects,  needed,  214. 

Architecture,   supervision  of,  241. 

Arracan  Division,  unoccupied,  157. 

Assam,  111 ;  medical  work  in,  113. 

Australian  Presbyterian  Mission  in 
Korea,  389. 

Authority,  of  Chinese  in  Church, 
251. 

Autonomy,  church,  in  South  China, 


192;     in     Manchuria,     372;     in 
Korea,  389. 


Baghelkhand  Agency,  occupation  of, 

59. 
Baluchistan,  workers  needed  in,  87. 
Bangalore,  language  school  at,  34. 
Banka,  miners  of,  172. 
Banks,  for  outcastes,  46. 
Bannermen,  work  for,  188. 
Baptism,    candidates    for,    88,    124 ; 

requirements  for,  46,  88,  124,  158, 

174,  191,  372. 
Basis  of  co-operation,  206. 
Batta  Land,  Church  in,  173 ;  occu- 
pied, 171. 
Behar,  71 ;  Missionary  LTnion  in,  80. 
Benares     Division,     occupation     of, 

71. 
Bengal,  111 ;  medical  work  in,  113  ; 

occupation  of,  119. 
Bengali  language,  107. 
Bhawanipore,     training     school     at, 

113. 
Bible  classes,  175.  191,  252,  273,  278, 

326,  378,  415  ;  for  baptized  women, 

379 ;     for     government     students, 

278. 
Bible    schools   needed,    in   Malaysia, 

174;  in  Central  China,  226,  239; 

in    North     China,    275,    280;    in 

Japan,  412,  416,  440. 
Bible    study,    helps    for,    93,    396; 

importance  of,  198,  300,  307,  335, 

372,    374;    training   in,    132,   304. 

342,  360,  392. 
Bible  teachers,  needed,  62,  436. 
Bible  translation,  178,  204. 
Bible-women,  213,  289;   schools  for, 

314 ;  training  of,  148,  440. 
Biblical  literature,  257. 
Billiton,  miners  of,  172. 
Biographies,   needed    for   Christians, 

164,  178,  205.  258,  308,  343,  396, 

437,  458;  study  of,  278. 
Blind,   asylums  for,   72,   352;    work 

for,  211. 
Boat    people.    Canton,    188;    North 

China,  275. 
Bombay,  occupation  of.  119. 
Book  and  Tract  Societies  in  Europe 

and  America,   tasks  for,  93. 
Book-keeping,      400 ;      methods      of, 

240;  study  of,  48,  91,  162. 
Books,  see  Literature. 

477 


478      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


Book-stores,    union,   285.   309,   344, 

Borneo,   occupation   of,   171. 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
in  Malaysia,  171 ;  in  Mongolia, 
322. 

British  community,  23,  98,  150,  174. 

Buddhism,  157,  162,  283. 

Buildings,  church,  330 ;  experts  on 
erection  of,  214,  241,  291,  363. 

Burma,  Council  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions in,  164 ;  occupation  of,  157. 

Business,  administration,  213,  411 ; 
management  of,  291 ;  methods  in, 
75,  129,  235,  239,  241,  279,  363, 
393,  400,  411,  451 ;  secretary,  264. 


Canton  Christian  College,  202. 

Canton,  language  school  at,  200. 

Capital  funds.  240. 

Celebes,  unoccupied,  171. 

Central  China  Christian  Educa- 
tional  Union,   238,    309. 

Central  China  Religious  Tract  So- 
ciety, 309,  310. 

Ceylon,  17 ;  conference  in,  for  1914, 
21 ;  place  of  workers  in,  19. 

Changpaifu,  unoccupied,  371. 

Character.  Christian,  341 ;  training 
of,  163,  289,  359,  394. 

Chaudharis,  training  of,  73. 

Chekiang.  Chinese  Church  in,  220 ; 
medical  work  in,  236 ;  occupa- 
tion of,  219. 

Chengtu,  language  school  at,  305. 

Chihli,  occupation   of,  269. 

Children,  books  for,  93,  258,  437,  458  ; 
consecration  of,  198,  225,  252, 
331,  434,  4.54;  culture  of,  375; 
medical  work  for,  23,  353 ;  of 
Anglo-Indian  community,  151 ;  of 
missionaries,  434,  454 ;  schools 
for  those  of  missionaries,  210,  233, 
434 ;  training  of,  88 ;  welfare  of, 
362. 

China  Centenary  Conference,  377. 

China  Christian  Federation,  301, 
310. 

China  Continuation  Committee,  327, 
328,  330,  345,  347;  constitution 
of,  349. 

China  Educational  Association,  208, 
232    342 

China',  Federated  Churches  of,  235; 
religious  liberty  in,  321. 

China  Inland  Mission,  235. 

China  Medical  Missionary  Associa- 
tion, 233,  237,  262,  288.  289,  311, 
342,  346,  351,  353;  recommenda- 
tions  of.   3.55. 

China  Mission   Year-book,   221. 

China  National  Council  of  Churches, 
276,  328. 


China  National  Federation  Council, 
206,   209,    234. 

Chinese,  authority  of  in  the  Church, 
251. 

Chinese  Church,  common  name  for, 
234,  328,  348.  391;  growth  of, 
223;   Year-book  of,  276,  329. 

Chinese  immigrants,  work  for,  172, 
188. 

Chinese  Women's  Alliance,  291, 
362. 

Chol-la-do,  occupation  of,  389. 

Christian  Church  in  China,  Chinese 
name  for.  328. 

Christian  Educational  Association 
of  Japan,  457. 

Christian  Literature  Society  for 
India  and  Ceylon,  21,  207,  213, 
231. 

Christian  Literature  Society  of 
Japan,  421.  438,  458. 

Chungking,  language  school  at,  305. 

Church  in  the  mission  field,  com- 
mon name  for  209,  234.  276 ;  in- 
dependence of,  90,  106,  430  ;  indig- 
enous character  of,  47,  88,  327, 
330 ;  medical  work  as  an  integral 
part  of,  288,  353,  377  ;  missionary 
spirit  of,  32.  74,  106.  126.  159, 
160,  175,  195,  222,  252,  302,  392, 
431 ;  organization  of  Churches, 
124,  159,  195.  449;  relation  to 
Western  Churches,  125.  209,  325 ; 
self-government  of,  18,  32,  60,  73, 
90,  106,  125,  127,  160,  192,  251, 
260,  275,  302,  327,  330,  372,  389, 
414,  451 ;  self-propagation  of,  47, 
174,  331,  372 ;  self-support  in,  18, 
32,  47,  60,  74,  89,  105,  126,  159, 
174,  193,  224,  251,  275,  329,  372, 
413,  431,  450;  spiritual  hospital- 
ity in,  74,  141,  209,  233,  301,  347 ; 
spiritual  life  of,  127,  196,  450; 
tendencies  to  nation-wide  organiza- 
tion, 31,  105.  235.  251.  261,  275, 
413,  4.30,  432,  448;  unity  in,  60, 
75,  192,  222,  276,  300,  301,  311, 
327,  328,  345,  391,  438,  461. 

Church  letters.  209,  233. 

Church  members,  reception  of,  37, 
52,  63,  74;  training  of,  18,  299, 
331. 

Church  Year-book  for  Chinese,  276, 
329. 

Circulation  of  literature,  see  Distri- 
bution. 

Cities,  Churches  in,  304  ;  classes  in, 
326  ;  mission  force  in,  270  ;  oppor- 
tunities in,  410 ;  without  mission- 
aries,  249 ;   women   in,   263. 

"Cities  and  Towns  of  China."  269. 

Classes,  accessible.  324 ;  neglected. 
188,  270,  275,  313 ;  untouched,  29. 
119,  249. 


Index 


479 


Clergy,   type  of  needed,  124,  302. 

Clerical  assistance  in  mission  sta- 
tions, 411. 

Clerks,  neglected,  271. 

Cochrane,  Dr.  Thomas,  book  of, 
221,  323. 

Co-education,  202 ;  undesirable,  85, 
339.  360. 

Collaboration  in  book-producing,  78. 

College  settlements,  298. 

Colleges  for  women,  35,  50,  134,  230, 
238,  420,  437,  440,  457,  461. 

Colportage,  206,  231,  299,  344. 

Comity,  in  South  India,  36  ;  in  West- 
ern India,  52;  in  Mid-India,  63; 
in  the  Punjab,  95  ;  in  North-east 
India,  112  ;  in  India  general,  141, 
149 ;  in  European  and  Anglo-In- 
dian community,  151 ;  in  Malaysia, 
179 ;  in  Kwangtung,  209 ;  in 
Shantung,  259 ;  in  medical  work 
in  North  China,  288;  in  China 
general,  323 ;  in  Korea,  397 ;  in 
Japan,  421,  459 ;  principles  of,  37. 

Commentaries  on  the  Bible,  needed, 
205,  257,  285,  308,  343,  437,  458. 

Common  name  for  Chinese  Church, 
234,  328,  348.  391. 

Comparative  religion,  books  needed 
on,  199,  284.  437,  458;  study  of, 
48,  129,  254,  278. 

Conferences,  in  stations,  80 ;  to  pro- 
mote co-operation,  138 ;  for  work- 
ers, 412 ;  for  young  men,  225  ;  in- 
terdenominational, 431 ;  of  Fed- 
erated Missions,  409,  422 ;  on 
business  methods,  400 ;  on  educa- 
tion, 281 ;  on  Faith  and  Order, 
38,  223;  on  literature,  231;  to 
promote  unity,  32,  223,  301,  329. 

Confidence,  given  to  leaders,  197, 
253,  277,  373. 

Confucianism,  283. 

Continuation  Committee,  of  Edin- 
burgh World  Missionary  Confer- 
ence, 38,  121,  288,  310,  400;  of 
China,  327.  345;  of  Japan,  423, 
429,  448,  457,  460. 

Conversion,  175 ;  aim  of  education, 
49 ;  of  students,  76,  131,  163. 

Converts,  culture  of,  252 ;  increase 
in,  158 ;  instruction  for,  46,  88, 
252;   training  of,   88. 

Co-operation,  in  effect  or  proposed, 
between  Continuation  Committee 
of  Japan  and  Christian  forces  in 
Formosa,  447  ;  between  European 
communities  and  mission  workers, 
98 ;  between  foreigners  and  na- 
tives, 211,  "220,  237,  260,  275,  330, 
333,  343,  431;  between  hospital 
and  other  workers,  81,  144,  146, 
378 ;  between  Mission  Boards  at 
home,  346 ;  in  assignment  of  mis- 


sionaries to  appropriate  tasks, 
233,  in  Bible  schools,  174,  226, 
263,  314,  333,  342,  .360 ;  in  Chris- 
tian newspaper,  458 ;  in  colleges 
for  women,  35,  50,  134,  149,  238, 
360,  420,  437,  457  ;  in  correspond- 
ence schools,  278  ;  in  distribution 
of  Christian  literature,  64,  142, 
231,  347,  422,  459;  in  evangel- 
istic campaigns,  31,  59,  80,  105, 
179,  207,  222,  235,  273,  286,  326, 
358,  422,  430.  446,  4.59;  in  fram- 
ing mission  policies,  210 ;  in  gen- 
eral education,  .51,  62,  63,  92,  93, 
110,  112,  134,  142,  149,  164,  180, 
207,  232,  280,  307,  339,  340,  375, 
397,  411,  420.  422,  429,  435,  446, 
455,  459  ;  in  higher  education,  35, 
49,   112,   134,   149,   164,  202,  207, 

230,  256,  260,  263,  281,  283,  303, 
306,  339,  342,  346,  360,  376,  420, 
437,  456 ;  in  hymn  translation. 
347 ;  in  industrial  education,  287, 
376 ;  in  language  schools  and  ex- 
amination boards,  34,  48,  61,  76, 
91.  107,  112,  129,  199,  210.  228, 
238,  255,  279,  305,  337,  393,  417, 
433,    4.54 ;    in    literary    work,    51, 

63.  64,  94,  112,  142,  178,  180,  207, 
309,  310,  344,  345,  397,  422;  in 
maintenance  of  dentist  at  Shang- 
hai, 241 ;  in  maintenance  of  san- 
itoria  for  missionaries,  212 ;  in 
medical  education  for  men  and  for 
women,  97,  145,  149,  202,  209, 
211,  237,  262.  307,  310,  311,  312, 
342,  347,  356,  399;  in  medical 
work,  54,  142,  180,  207,  211,  233, 
236,  288,  352,  361,  397 ;  in  middle 
or  high  schools,  207,  232,  238. 
309 ;  in  national  or  provincial 
Councils,  21,  39,  52.  64,  79, 
95,  111,  133,  137,  138,  166,  180, 
207,  234,  259,  260,  286,  311,  328, 
345,  377,  398,  423,  439,  459,  460 ; 
in    normal    school    work,    34,    92, 

112,  113,  133,  177,  198,  208,  233, 
260;  in  occupation,  45,  410,  446; 
in  philanthropic  work  and  social 
reform,  272,  287,  429 ;  in  prepara- 
tion of  China  Church  Year-book, 
276,  329 ;  in  promoting  business 
efficiency,  213,  235.  241,  291.  400 ; 
in  promoting  services  for  praver, 

64,  210,  235,  287,  301.  348,  423, 
461 ;    in    publication    work,    207, 

231,  258,  310,  344,  347 ;  in  schools 
for  children  of  missionaries,  233 ; 
in  surveys  of  occupation,  29,  87, 
89,  112,  121,  172,  189,  220,  353; 
in  summer  schools,  SO,  82,  129, 
162,  346 ;  in  technical  education, 
376  ;  in  theological  education,  112, 

113,  134,  202,  208,  226,  232,  278, 


480      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


303,  307,  310,  333,  341,  346,  416, 
422,  436,  452,  459;  in  training 
native  agents,  63 ;  in  training 
Bible-women,  148 ;  in  training 
classes  for  Bible  teaching,  278. 

Correlation,  between  Churches,  137, 
397,  429;  between  Missions,  38, 
142,  180 ;  between  work  for  men 
and  that  for  women,  60,  82,  150, 
238,  463;  in  education,  208,  339; 
in  medical  work,  147,  236. 

Correspondence  courses,  334. 

Correspondence  schools,  227,  278. 

Country,  medical  work  in,  361 ; 
women   in,   263. 

Curricula,  government,  to  be  fol- 
lowed, 338,  375 ;  of  language 
schools,  91,  279,  305;  of  theolog- 
ical colleges,  257. 

Customs,  to  be  studied,  48,  75,  91, 
305. 


Day-schools  for  women,  314. 

Deaf-mutes,  asylums  needed  for,  71, 
298,  312. 

Decreasing  grants  for  pastoral  sup- 
port, 74. 

Defectives,  work  for,  72. 

Delimitation  of  territory,  95,  141, 
271;  in  medical  work,  288. 

Denominations,  uniting  of  similar, 
287,  346,  461. 

Dentist,   at   Shanghai,  241. 

Depressed  classes,  accessions  from, 
130 ;  education  for,  92 ;  efforts 
for,  73,  87,  89,  119,  122,  123. 

Ding  Li-mei,   Rev.,  work  of,  303. 

Director,  of  methods  of  language 
study,  48. 

Discipline,  church  members  under, 
37,  73,  80,  95,  124,  141,  193,  209, 
233,  276,  287,  301,  311,  347,  391. 

Discovery  of  evangelistic  workers, 
190,  325,  326 ;  of  leaders,  19,  276, 
373,  392,  414,  432,  451;  of  writ- 
ers, 308. 

Dismissed  agents.  37,  52,  63,  80,  95, 
209,  233,  287,  311,  347. 

Dispensaries,  53,  82. 

Distribution  of  forces,  37,  45,  96, 
173,  187,  429;  Committee  on,  in 
Japan.  410,  422,  460;  medical, 
352    355 

Domestic  Science,  109,  177,  341, 
360.  _ 

Domiciled  Community,  imjportance 
of,  97,  150. 

"Door  of  Hope,"  313. 

Dutch  East  Indies,  occupation  of, 
171,  176. 

Dyaks,  education  for,  177 ;  un- 
reached, 172. 


East  China  Educational  Commis- 
sion, 229. 

Edinburgh  Conference  Continuation 
Committee,  33,  39,  64,  79,  95,  121, 
310,  400,  421;  co-operation  with, 
137,  423. 

Editors  needed,  21,  309. 

Educated  Classes,  efforts  to  evan- 
gelize,  59. 

Educated   Indians  as  writers,  78. 

Education,  aims  of  Christian.  19,  49, 
62,  76.  108,  131,  163,  201,  228, 
2.55,  280.  338,  374,  394;  primary 
and  kindergarten,  49,  72,  131, 
1.33,  207,  2.30,  232,  263,  346,  359 ; 
elementarv.  32,  92,  124,  133,  339 ; 
for  girls,  109.  148,  177,  201,  213, 
263,  306,  374,  456;  in  middle  or 
high  schools,  49,  196,  201,  202,  207, 
340,  346,  374,  420,  436,  456;  in 
normal  schools  and  classes,  34,  62, 
78.  92,  113,  132,  133,  161,  163, 
176,  198,  208,  230,  232,  256,  260, 
283,  290,  306,  310.  314,  332,  340, 
360,  370,  374,  375,  456;  in  uni- 
versity colleges.  164,  196,  201,  202, 

207,  230,  232,  256,  303.  346,  436 ; 
in  universities,  75,  230,  232.  256, 
260,  282,  309,  339,  416,  420,  453, 
456 ;  higher,  for  women,  35,  50, 
149.  213,  230,  238,  26.3,  290,  339, 
360,  375,  420,  437,  440,  457,  461 ; 
in  domestic  science,  109 ;  indus- 
trial, 62,  204,  230,  256,  287,  342, 
376;    medical,   97,   145,   149,   201, 

208,  211,  237,  261,  307,  310,  311, 
342,  346,  351.  357,  377,  379.  399 ; 
theological,  62,  197,  201,  202,  207, 
226,  232,  256.  257,  278,  283,  303, 
307,  310,  333,  341,  346,  376;  co- 
education in,  35,  202 ;  co-opera- 
tion in,  49,  51,  62,  93,  97,  110, 
112,  134,  142,  149,  164,  178,  198, 
229,  232,  2.56,  260.  263,  280,  282, 
287,  303,  306.  307,  309,  310,  311, 
312,  342,  346,  375,  397,  411,  416, 
419,  420,  422,  429,  435,  437,  456, 
459 ;  criticisms  of  Christian,  in 
Japan,  418,  435,  455;  for  Chris- 
tians apart  from  non-Christians, 
49,  62,  77,  132.  133;  for  the 
masses,  34,  92,  133 ;  moral  influ- 
ence of  Christian,  418,  435,  455  ; 
Christian  in  relation  to  govern- 
ment, 133,  163,  177,  229,  255,  282, 
306,  338,  375,  395,  417,  434,  454. 

Educational  Association  of  China, 
229,  342;   meetings  of,  307. 

Educational  Commissioner,  208. 

Efficiency,  business,  213 ;  in  educa- 
tion, 132,  229,  338;  in  institu- 
tional work,  131 ;  in  medical 
work,   210. 

Emigrants,   see  Immigrants. 


Index 


481 


Endowment  funds,  for  Christian  Lit- 
erature Society  of  Japan,  421, 
458 ;  for  Cliristian  newspaper, 
438. 

Enteric  fever,  inoculation  for,  54, 
65,  97,   145. 

Equality,  between  natives  and  mis- 
sionaries, 32,  127,  2U7,  225,  275; 
between  women  workers,  360. 

Equipment,  of  hospitals,  356 ;  of 
schools,  02,  282.  415,  419,  436, 
456 ;  of  women's  schools,  461. 

Ethnology,  study  of,  162. 

Etiquette,  study  of,  279,  .336,  4.34, 
454. 

European  Community,  23,  98,  150, 
151,    174. 

Evangelism,  aggressive,  59,  122, 
158,  190,  195,  222,  298,  299,  358, 
447. 

Evangelistic  campaigns,  105,  159, 
220,  326,  331,  422,  430,  459. 

Evangelistic  effort,  among  students, 
176  ;  for  women,  289,  439,  462  ;  in 
cities,  191 ;  needed,  19,  22,  72,  122, 
289,  299,  322,  389,  391,  412;  of 
Korean  Church,  392 ;  scope  of, 
358. 

Evangelization,  claims  of,  46,  123 ; 
definition  of,  30,  73 ;  direct,  17, 
37,  189,  272,  323,  324,  391;  ef- 
fective, 286  ;  indirect,  413,  447  ; 
in  education,  34,  233 ;  in  hospitals, 
53,  211 ;  in  medical  work,  97, 
144,  181,  210,  354 ;  intensive,  326, 
411 ;  local  movements  for,  447 ; 
methods  in,  413 ;  opportunities 
for,  173 ;  pioneer,  430 ;  plans  for, 
412;   spirit  of,  104. 

Examination   boards,  91. 

I']xaminations,  system  of,  309. 

Exchange    rates.   239. 

Experience,  business,  264 ;  in  Chris- 
tian work,  254,  335 ;  in  literary 
work,  36. 

Eye  diseases,  study  of,  54,  145,  198, 
212. 


Factory  women,  uncared  for,  313, 
412,  462. 

Fairs,  preaching  at,  378. 

Family  worship,  252,  307,  449. 

Faith  and  Order,  National  Confer- 
ence on,  in  China,  223 ;  in  India, 
38 ;  World  Conference,  348. 

Federal  Councils,  see  under  Co-oper- 
ation, in  Analytical  Table  of  Con- 
tents, for  each  area  concerned. 

Federation  Councils  of  China,  297, 
323. 

Federation,  in  education,  229,  342, 
360;  of  Churches  in  China,  223, 


251,  275,  32S;  of  Churches  in 
Japan,  413,  422,  4,30,  439,  449; 
national,  200 ;  progress  in,  391. 

Fellowship,  Christian,  46,  74,  300, 
392,  431,  459;  with  students,  94, 
416,  452. 

Fiction,  books  of,  458. 

Finances,  administration  of,  225 ; 
church,  451 ;  put  on  business  basis, 
414  ;   responsibility  for,  46. 

Flores,  unoccupied,  171. 

Foreign  control,  of  Churches,  196; 
^  witlidrawal  of,  90. 

Foreign  Missions  and  the  Chinese 
Church,   325. 

Formosa,   work  in,   411,   447. 

Foundlings,   homes   for,   298,   312. 

Freedom,  for  church  development, 
125,   193,   327;   of   worship,   89. 

Fukien,  dialects  of,  187 ;  occupa- 
tion of,  187. 

Funds,  for  education,  92,  198 ;  for 
evangelization,  46,  250,  273,  325, 
430 ;  for  forward  movement,  448 ; 
for  free  books,  259,  397 ;  for 
language  school,  49,  130 ;  for  lit- 
erature, 36,  136 ;  for  medical  liter- 
ature, 354  ;  for  medical  work,  211, 
399 ;  for  occupation,  30,  157,  409 ; 
for  research  secretary,  122 ;  for 
theological  school,  203 ;  handling 
^  of,   240,   241,  401. 

Furloughs,  hospital  practice  during. 
355 ;  not  postponed,  200,  337 ; 
study  during,  129,  199,  212,  228, 
306,   337,  340. 


Gaya,    aborigines   of,    71. 

Gift,  evangelistic,  77,  105,  190,  300. 

Gifts,  special,  401. 

Girls,  education  for,  35,  109,  177, 
213,  306 ;  schools  needed  for.  22, 
374 ;    primary   schools   for,   263. 

Giving,  systematic  and  proportion- 
ate, 47,  74,  174,  195,  329,  372, 
413,  450. 

Gospel,  need  of,  29,  324 ;  preached, 
88  ;  presentation  of,  158. 

Government,  aid  for  schools  from, 
109,  163 ;  attitude  of,  toward 
Christian  education,  417,  434, 
454 ;  conformity  to  educational 
system  of,  92,  229,  255,  282,  306, 
338,  375,  395 ;  co-operation  with, 
306 ;  inspection  by,  375 ;  loyalty 
to,  394 ;  medical  work  of,  52,  96, 
399  ;  policy  of,  133  ;  recognition  of, 
144.  338 ;  registration  by,  262 ; 
regulations  of,  352 ;  Republican 
in  China,  321. 

Government  schools,  Bible  study  in, 
332;    courses    of    study    in,    202; 


482       Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


excellence  of,  395,  435 ;  hostels 
connected  with,  78,  282,  342,  440, 
462. 

Graded  system  of  Bible  teaching, 
132. 

Graduates,  work  for.  204,  415. 

Greek,  study  of  in  theological 
schools,  257,  341,  376. 

Greek  Catholic  Church,  friendly  re- 
lations with,  286,  348. 

Guest-members,   449. 

Guidance  of  new  missionaries,  200, 
278,  305,  393,  433,  454. 

Gujarati   writer  needed,   51. 

Gwalior  State,  occupation  of,  59. 


Ilailams,   untouched,   172. 

Hangchow,  plan  for  occupation  of, 
220. 

Health   of  women  in  factories,  362. 

Hebrew,  study  of,  257,  341,  376. 

High  schools,  expansion  of,  49 ;  for 
women,  81,  456 ;  increase  of 
staff  in,  34. 

Hill  tribes,  unreached,  157. 

Hindi  literature,   needed,   78. 

Hinduism,    77. 

Hindus,  books  for,  93  ;  efforts  of,  to 
reach  masses,  89 ;  medical  work 
for,  114  ;  of  Bali,  unreached,  172  ; 
of  United  Provinces,  71. 

Hinghwa,  self-supporting  Churches 
of,  194. 

History,  books  of,  needed,  205,  258, 
343,  396;  study  of,  48,  75,  91, 
107,  129,  199,  228,  254,  278,  304, 
305,  335,  417,  434,  453,  454. 

Hokkaido,   middle   school  in,   420. 

Holy  Communion,  Sacrament  of, 
96. 

Home  Boards  and  field  problems, 
360. 

Home  missions,  responsibility  of 
Chinese  for,  331. 

Home-life,  elevation  of,  20,  213,  290. 

Honan,   occupation   of,  269,  322. 

Hospital    Sunday    proposed,    313. 

Hospitals,  as  evangelistic  agencies, 
53,  274,  354 ;  co-operation  be- 
tween, 288 ;  evangelistic  mission- 
ary in,  144 ;  increased  equipment 
for,  53,  211 ;  increased  staff  of, 
64,  82,  361,  399;  union  of,  209, 
353,  356. 

Hostels,  as  aid  to  Christian  educa- 
tion, 35 ;  Christian  boys  in,  77, 
132 ;  connected  with  government 
schools,  78,  282,  440,  462;  con- 
nected with  language  schools, 
337 ;  connected  with  medical 
schools,  182  ;  equipment  for,  279 ; 
for  women,  50,  291,  363 ;  leaders 


found  in,  332,  414,  416,  452; 
needed,  204,  342 ;  religious  in- 
struction in,  177,  208,  232,  346. 

House  visitation,  in  South  India, 
31 ;  in  Hunan,  299. 

Hunan,  co-operation  in,  309,  310 ; 
unoccupied   territory   in,  297. 

Hupeh,  co-operation  in,  310 ;  edu- 
cational union  in,  309 ;  university 
needed  in,  306 ;  unoccupied  terri- 
tory in,  297,  322. 

Hweian,  self-supporting  Churches 
of,  194. 

Hygiene,  books  on,  308,  361 ;  in- 
struction in,  97,  146,  362.  375; 
study  of,  75,  162. 

Hymn-books,  276,  308,  329 ;  union, 
391 

Hymn's,  standard,  205,  207,  231, 
347. 


Ideas,  diffusion  of  Christian,  131. 

Illiteracy,  92,  124 ;  among  Indian 
women,  148. 

Immigrants,  from  China,  work  for, 
172 ;  from  Korea,  371 ;  from 
Japan,  389,  446. 

Incurables,  homes  for,  298,  312. 

Independent  Churches,  106,  330; 
favoured,    430 

India,  National  Missionary  Coun- 
cil of,  138. 

Indigenous  character  of  Churches, 
47,  88,  327,  330. 

Industrial,  problems,  362,  417,  453; 
schools,  204,  230,  256,  276,  287, 
329.  342,  376,  394;  training,  62; 
work  for  outcastes,  46,  work  for 
women,  379. 

Influence,  of  Churches,  47 ;  of  edu- 
tion,  281,  418,  455 ;  of  evangeliza- 
tion, 123,  435 ;  of  foreign  work- 
ers, 415 ;  of  medical  work,  378 ; 
personal,   162,  393,  432,  451. 

Initiative,  power  of,  given  to  leaders, 
19,  48. 

Inocculation.  for  typhoid  or  enteric 
fever,  54,  65,  97,  145. 

Insane,  care  for,  211,  298,  312,  313, 
314,   352. 

Inspection  of  schools,  281. 

Insurance,  242 ;  for  retired  workers, 
334. 

Islam,  advance  of,  173. 

Itinerant  evangelistic  work,  88,  148, 
299,  336. 


Jains,  not  reached,  45. 

Japan  Continuation  Committee,  423, 

429,   448,   457,   459. 
Japan,     occupation     of,     409,     445 ; 

tendency   of  Christianity  in,  413 ; 


Index 


483 


union  Christian  university  for, 
415,  420,  433,  436,  453. 

Japanese  Federation  of  Churches, 
432. 

Japanese  Government,  attitude  of 
towards  Christian  education,  454. 

Japanese  immigrants,  in  Korea,  389, 
446 ;  in  Manchuria,  446 ;  work- 
era  needed  among,  445. 

Jews,  no  work  for  in  Malaysia,  172. 


Kaifengfu,  missionaries  in,  269. 

Kansu,  occupation  of,  269,  321. 

Karens,  Churches  of,  159 ;  success 
among,  157. 

Karuizawa,  study  at,  434. 

Kiangsi,  union  in,  309 ;  occupation 
of,  297,  322. 

Kiangsu,  occupation  of,  219. 

Kindergarten  schools,  needed,  290, 
306,  314.  339.  359;  training  of 
teachers  for,  360,  375. 

Kirin,  occupation  of,  270. 

Korea,  experience  of  Churches  of, 
300 ;  Field  Advisory  Committee 
for,  398;  language  of.  396;  meth- 
ods of  Churches  of,  373 ;  occupa- 
tion of,  389. 

Korean  Church,  growth  of.  390. 

Korean  immigrants  in  Manchuria, 
371. 

Korean  Medical  Missionary  Associa- 
tion, 397. 

Korean  Religious  Tract  Society,  397. 

Krishnagar,  elementary  training  at, 
113. 

Kwangsi,  occupation  of,  187,  188, 
321. 

Kwangtung,  dialects  of,  187 ;  occu- 
pation of,  187. 

Kweichow,  occupation  of,  189,  321. 


Language  areas,  untouched,  171. 

Language  school,  at  Lucknow,  76 ; 
co-operation  in,  112,  305 ;  in 
Japan,  433 ;  for  Wu  dialects.  238 ; 
instruction  in,  129 ;  needed,  91, 
107,  129,  200,  337,  393. 

Language  study,  advanced  courses 
in,  279.  305;  at  home.  199,  227, 
254,  304.  335;  for  medical  work- 
ers, 54.  355;  on  the  field.  33,  48, 
81.  162.  175,  200.  255,  278,  336, 
417,  453. 

Laymen,  as  evangelists.  18 ;  as  lead- 
ers, 60.  75;  teaching  of,  4-52; 
work  of.  needed.  72.  88,  90,  IQl, 
191,  326,  416,  448,  449. 

Lavraen's  Missionary  Movement, 
298. 


Leaders,  discovery  and  enlistment 
of,  61,  75,  105,  196,  252,  277, 
281,  331 ;  failure  to  produce,  418, 
435,  455.  native  medical,  237 ; 
needed,  106,  373 ;  lack  of,  22,  175, 
251 ;  prayer  for,  302  ;  responsibil- 
ity of  native,  73 ;  training  of,  19, 
61,  63,  90,  106.  161,  163,  226, 
254,  281,  330,  391,  392,  415,  452. 

Leadership,  latent,  107,  325,  332; 
need  for,  224,  331 ;  obstacles  to, 
33 ;    significance   of,   196. 

Leper  asylums,  312. 

Leprosy,  211,  237,  352. 

Lectures,  299,  438  :  for  literati,  274 ; 
for  women,  362 ;  in  theological 
schools,  459. 

Letters,  granted  to  church  members, 
74,   301. 

Libraries,  church.  309 ;  family,  205  ; 
needed,  226,  285,  334,  344,  456, 
459. 

Life  of  Christ,  books  on,  needed,  308, 
437,  458. 

Limited  terms  of  service  for  mis- 
sionaries, 337. 

Tyingayats,  unreached.  45. 

Literary    review,   needed,   458. 

Literary  workers,  encouraged,  345, 
.397 ;  released  for  shoi-t  periods, 
21.  51,  308;  support  of.  21,  51. 

Literature,  catalogues  of,  needed, 
259,  285,  344;  controversial,  78; 
devotional,  205.  276,  343.  396, 
437.  458;  distribution  of.  20.  51, 
63.  64.  79.  94,  111.  136.  165,  179, 
206.  231.  258.  285,  299,  .344,  397, 
4.59;  evangelistic.  148,  222,  225, 
344;  for  Christians,  2.57,  421; 
for  leaders.  278,  415.  4.32,  452; 
for  non-Christians,  258,  284;  for 
students.  332 ;  for  women,  213, 
239,  284.  285;  medical,  237.  312; 
money  for,  345,  437 ;  national  bu- 
reau for,  258  ;  new,  needed.  35.  51, 
93.  110.  134,  164,  204,  283.  307, 
.395,  457;  production  of.  20.  35, 
63.  79.  110.  1.36.  142.  165.  206, 
285,  310,  343.  396 ;  study  of,  304. 

Literature  Sunday,  344. 

London  Missionary  Society,  193. 

Lucknow  Language  School.  76. 

Ludhiana.  Women's  Christian  Med- 
ical College  in,  97,  149. 


Madras   Decennial   Conference,   142. 
Magazine,    for    women,    94 ;    needed, 

285 ;  theological,  334. 
Malacca,  medical  work  in.  173. 
Malaysia,  occupation  of.  171. 
Maldives,  occupation  of,  17. 
Management,     of     business     agency, 

241;   of   Church,   302,   330. 


484      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


Manchuria,  work  in,  270. 

Mandarin,  Bible  in,  204 ;  books  in, 
needed,  284.  285;  study  of,  200, 
228,  238.  336. 

Manual  training,  204.  230.  341,  342. 

Maps,  of  Manchuria,  371 ;  scientific, 
of  occupation,  19,  120,  271,  298, 
322;  Scripture,  needed,  308. 

Marathi  langua£;e,  literature  mis- 
sionary for.  51. 

Marathi-speaking  girls,  education 
for.  49. 

Marriages,  early,  213.  291,  362. 

Mass  movements,  20,  73,  87.  89, 
107 ;  work  for  women  in,  147 ; 
medical  work  in,  81,  143 ;  oppor- 
tunity in,  122. 

Materialism,  300,  341. 

Maymyo,   summer   school   at,   162. 

Medical  auxiliaries  at  home  base, 
262.    312,    355. 

Medical  colleges.  237.  351,  357; 
equipment  of,  342,  352  ;  union  in, 
209.  310.  311,  346. 

Medical  Missionary  Association  of 
China.  233.  237,  262,  288,  289, 
311,  342,  346,  351,  352,  353; 
recommendations   of.   355. 

Medical  Missionary  Association  of 
India,   147. 

Medical  work,  claims  of.  182 ;  co- 
operation in,  54,  146.  233  :  as  an 
evangelistic  agencv.  64.  96.  114, 
143,  181,  236.  3.54;  for  women. 
23,  361 ;  in  Chinese  Church.  377  ; 
in  villages.  124 ;  organized.  81  ; 
scope  of,  113 ;  standard  of,  261, 
351;   survey   of,   104. 

Melas.  46,  81. 

Merchant  class,  neglected,  249,  271 ; 
work  for.  304. 

Methods,  of  evangelization.  447;  of 
enlisting  leaders,  414 ;  of  increas- 
ing self-support.  450 ;  of  procedure 
in  station  meetings,  400. 

Mid-India  Missionary  Association, 
63. 

Middle  schools,  81,  201.  374,  420, 
436,  4.56;  leaders  enlisted  from, 
196,  340,  414,  451 ;  union  in,  207, 
346. 

Miller,  Alexander,  survey  map  by, 
220.  235,  298. 

Minahassa.   occupation   of,   173. 

Ministry.  18.  190;  claims  of.  303, 
415,  432.  449;   education  of,  333. 

Ministry  of  Education,  approval  of 
Chinesp.  desired,  262;  regulations 
of,  352,  357. 

Mishanfu.    unoccupied,    371. 

Mission  study  classes.  61,  75.  81. 

Missionaries,  nualifications  of,  2.54, 
33.5,  340.  417,  4.33,  4.53;  prepara- 
tion   of,    48,    61,    75,    145,    150, 


162,  198,  278,  280,  304,  335,  354, 
393,  417,  433,  453;  selection  and 
appointment  of,  162,  199,  228, 
255,  335.  417,  453;  evangelistic, 
31.  59.  81.  158.  212.  221,  238, 
250,  263,  272.  325.  358,  410,  463 ; 
educational,  35,  203.  340.  419, 
436,  456;  medical,  64,  145,  149, 
181,  212,  280.  354;  women.  22, 
149,  150,  212,  219,  358,  462  ;  plac- 
ing and  supervision  of  new,  90, 
200,  233.  254,  278,  305,  337,  393, 
410,  433,  454;  continued  study 
by,  61.  130,  228,  416,  434.  454; 
grounds  for  retirement  of,  255. 

Missionary  Council  of  Aided  Edu- 
cation. 34.  3.5. 

Missionary  Educational  Union,  51, 
62.  77;  functions  of,  134. 

Missionary  spirit,  431 ;  in  schools, 
20 ;  increase  of.  needed.  32.  60,  74, 
106,  126.  175,  302.  392,  432. 

Mohammedanism,  283. 

Mohammedans,  books  for,  93;  edu- 
cation of,  49 ;  medical  work  for, 
114,  181;  neglected.  17.  71,  119, 
173.  188,  219,  249,  271;  work 
among  23,  59,  323. 

Mcmghyr  district,  aborigines  in,   71. 

Mongolia,  need  of,  271;  unoccupied, 
270,   322. 

Moral  influence  of  Christianity  in 
education.  418.  435.  4.55. 

Moslems,   see  Mohammedans. 


Nanking  Language   School.  305. 
Nanking     TTnipn     Bible     School    for 

Women,  2.39. 
National      Missionary      Council     of 

India,  138. 
Nation-wide     Church,     31,    47,     60, 

105.  251.  413. 
Native    States,    occupation    of,    59, 

119. 
Newspapers.  Christian,  needed,  135, 

164.   206.  308.  438,  458. 
Nicene  Creed,  166. 
Non-Christian   teachers,   20,   62,   77, 

131. 
Normal      schools,      78,      230,      374; 

basis    of,    260;    for    leaders,    161, 

198  ;   needed,  2.56,   280.   306.  341  ; 

for  women,  461  :   union.  232.  310. 
Normal  trainine.  283,  333.  360. 
North    India    Tract    and    Book    So- 
ciety, 78. 
Nurses,   trained.  114.  145,  211,  237, 

261,  290,  354,  357,  361,  379,  399. 


Occupation,  of  Ceylon,  17;  of 
South  India.  29,  119;  of  Western 
India,  45,  119;  of  Mid-India,  59, 


Index 


485 


119;  of  Native  States,  59,  87, 
119 ;  of  the  United  Provinces,  71, 
119;  of  Bchar.  71.  119;  of  the 
Punjab.  87;  of  Rajputana.  87; 
of  North-east  India.  103.  119;  of 
Burma.  157 ;  of  British  Malavsia, 
171 ;  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
171 ;  of  Kwangtung,  187 ;  of 
Fukien.  187;  of  Kwangsi,  188, 
321;  of  Kweichow.  189,  321;  of 
Yunnan.  189.  321;  of  Che- 
kiang,  219 ;  of  Kiangsu.  219 ;  of 
Anhwei,  219.  322;  of  Shantung, 
249;  of  Chihli,  269;  of  Kansu. 
269,  321:  of  Shansi,  269;  of 
Shensi.     269,     322;     of     Honan, 

269,  322;    of   Chinese   Turkestan, 

270,  322;  of  Manchuria,  270, 
371;  of  Mongolia,  270.  322; 
of  Hunan,  297;  of  Ilupeh, 
297,  322;  of  Kiangsi,  297, 
322;  of  Szechwan.  297,  322;  of 
Sinkiang.  322;  of  Korea,  389;  of 
Japan,  409.  445  ;  of  Formosa.  411. 
447;  bv  medical  agencies,  236,  288, 
.353,  355  ;  difficulties  of.  172,  249, 
323 :  place  of  native  Church  in, 
45,  120.  125.  220,  274,  298 ;  plans 
for,  220,  298;  statistics  of,  270, 
409:  survey  of,  called  for.  17,  29, 
4.5.  59.  71.  79.  87,  89,  10.3,  112, 
120,  137,  158,  172.  189,  220,  235, 
250.  250.  271,  286.  298,  322.  353, 
371,  390  ;  survev  of,  made.  45,  71, 
30.3,  119.  157,  171,  187.  269,  409, 
445 ;  unit  of,  103 ;  what  consti- 
tutes effective.  103.  122,  389. 

Official  classes,  leaders  among,  304 ; 
literature  for,  343 ;  unreached, 
249:   work  for.  271. 

Ophthalmia,  study  of,  145,  212. 

Opportunities,  for  evangelization. 
89,  173.  273.  372;  for  medical 
work.  181 ;  for  ti'aining,  97 ;  for 
women's  work.  213.  238,  263 :  in 
China,  299;  in  literature,  230, 
283,   420. 

Orissa,  111.  113. 

Outcastes.  34 ;  economic  improve- 
ment of.  46. 

Overlapping,  of  territory,  187,  311 ; 
in  education,  110,  1.34  ;  in  medical 
work,  288;  freedom)  from,  422; 
prevention  of,  33,  73,  287,  288, 
353. 


Paid  workers,  compensation  of.  190 ; 

employment   of.   30 ;    spiritual  life 

of.  31 ;   training  of,  333. 
Panchavat.   107. 
Pandits,  48. 

Parents,  duty  of,  277,  307,  372. 
Parsis,  neglected,  17,  45. 


Pedagogy,  study  of,  91,  129,  208, 
417,  453. 

Peking,  missionaries  in,  269;  union 
university  in,  282. 

Pensions.  74 ;  for  teachers,  419, 
436,  456. 

Periodicals,  needed.  63,  135.  179, 
285,  310.  343,  458;  "union"  num- 
bers of,  398. 

Personal  work,  for  students,  34,  47, 
76,  204,  229.  282,  340;  oppor- 
tunities for.  93 ;  responsibility  for, 
107.  412  ;  value  of.  31.  53.  91,  104. 

160,  252.  273.  277,  328,  331,  336, 
391,   412,  447,   449. 

Philanthropic  work,  287,  291,  298, 
312. 

Philology,  study  of.  75. 

Phonetics,  study  of.  33.  48,  75.  129, 
162.  199,  .304,  335,  393. 

Playfair's.  "Cities  and  Towns  of 
China."  269. 

Post-graduate  work,  226,  416,  452. 

Prayer,  book  of  common  forms  of. 
276 ;  for  co-operation.  348 ;  for 
evangelization,  60,  250,  273,  ,300, 
32.5,    327,    371;    for   leaders,    106, 

161,  175.  225,  253.  302,  331,  374, 
39.3,  451  ;  for  medical  missions, 
147,  3.55;  for  occupation,  122, 
324,  446:  for  unitv  of  Christian 
Church.  301.  327,  329.  423.  4.50, 
461 :  for  writers.  309 ;  union 
services  of.  141.  180.  287. 

Preaching,  of  Cospel.  298,  448;  on 
leadership,  432,  451 ;  quality  of, 
274.  449. 

Prejudice  removed,  348;  by  medical 
missions,  143. 

Preparation  for  ministry,  277,  341, 
376. 

Press,  secular,  use  of.  231,  274.  396. 

Primary  education.  72,  92,  131 ;  op- 
portunity for.  1.33. 

Primarv  schools,  207,  346 ;  for  girls, 
49,  359,  378;  inspectors  of,  307; 
training  of  teachers  for,  283,  306, 
375. 

Prisoners,  work  for.  188.  275,  313. 

Provident  funds,   74,   77. 

Provincial  Councils,  see  under  Co- 
operation, in  Analytical  Table  of 
Contents,  for  each  area  concerned. 

Publishing  houses,  united,  207,  231, 
347. 

Punjab,  accessions  to  Church  in, 
120;   occupation   of,  87. 

Pupils,  as  evangelists.  162 ;  curric- 
ula adapted  to,  283;  health  of, 
211. 


Qualifications,    of    evangelists,    72 ; 
of  leaders,  393. 


486      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


Quarterly   review,  needed  in  Japan, 
438. 


Race  distinction,  107. 

Railway  employees,  188,  271,  275, 
412. 

Rajpur,  school  for  blind  in,  72. 

Rajputana,  occupation  of,  87. 

Reading  circles,  361,  421,  4.50. 

Reading-rooms,  206,  222,  285.  344. 

Reform  Bureau  in  China,  291. 

Religions,  study  of.  91,  107,  175, 
199.  228,  279,  304,  305,  335,  417, 
434,  453,  454. 

Representation,  of  Chinese  on 
boards,  229,  343 ;  of  women  in  ad- 
ministration, 461. 

Representative  Council  for  North- 
east India,  111. 

Rescue  homes,  379. 

Rescue  work,  264,  271,  313. 

Responsibility,  developing  sense  of, 
19,  32.  46.  47,  60,  88,  173,  192. 
194,  212,  2S8,  302,  325,  329,  393, 
414,  430,  451. 

Rest,  periods  of,  for  new  mission- 
aries, 305,  337:  for  workers,  334. 

Retreats  for  study,  416,  453. 

Review,  monthly,  in  Urdu  and  En- 
glish ;  94. 

Ricksha  men,  188.  271. 

Roman  Catholic  Church,  attitude  of 
missionaries  of,  286,  348 ;  missions 
of,  103,  189. 

Rural  work,  87,  410, 

Sabbath  observance,  311,  372,  448, 
450. 

Salaries,  for  Chinese  workers,  302, 
304 ;  for  director  of  literature, 
79 ;  for  editors,  310 ;  for  evangel- 
ists, 190,  416;  for  leaders,  195. 
197,  225,  2.53:  for  medical  mis- 
sionaries, 237,  262,  352,  357;  for 
teachers,  203 ;  for  women  work- 
ers, 461 ;  for  writers,  438. 

Salvation  Army,  271. 

Sanitation,  instruction  in,  97,  114, 
146. 

Sanitoria,  146.  212.  237,  352. 

Sanskrit,  48.  76.  129. 

Santali  tribes,  71. 

Sarawak,   occupation  of,  171. 

Scholarship,    standard    of,    303. 

Scholarships.  50.  419.  436.  456;  for 
leaders,   20,   47,  227,   334. 

Scottish  Churches  College,  11.3. 

Secondary  wives,  291,  313,  360,  362. 

Self-support.  18,  19,  32,  74.  1.59, 
174.  193.  224.  2.51;  aim  of,  329; 
development  of,  275.  329,  372,  413, 
431,  450;  progress  in,  18,  47, 
60,  74,  105,  181,  392. 


Separation  in  schools  of  Christians 
and  non-Christians,  62,  77,  108, 
132. 

Serampore,  107 ;  theological  train- 
ing at,  113, 

Service  for  Christ,  call  to,  33,  75, 
175,   224,   372,   393. 

Services,  evangelistic,  326 ;  for  stu- 
dents, 229;   union.  348. 

Severance  Hospital,  399. 

Shanghai  Conference  of  1907,  206, 
351. 

Shansi,  occupation  of,  269. 

Shantung,  Federation,  250 ;  occu- 
pation of,  249 ;  university  in,  256, 
260. 

Shengking,    occupation   of,   270. 

Shensi,  occupation  of,  269,  322. 

Sialkot   District,   occupation   of,   89. 

Sikkim.   111. 

Sind,  87. 

Sinhalese,  Churches  of,  18 ;  reached, 
17. 

Sinkiang,  occupation  of,  322. 

Slave  girls,  employment  of,  362 ; 
schools  for,  313. 

Slaves,   refuges   for,   312. 

Smallpox,  vaccination  for,  97. 

Social  conditions,  survey  of,  89,  461. 

Social  polity.  417,  453. 

Social  practices,  reform  of,  291. 

Social  service,  81.  362. 

Social  work  for  women,  4.39. 

Sociology,  study  of,  91,  199,  336. 

Soemba,  occupation  of.  171. 

Soldiers,  work  for,  188,  249,  271, 
275. 

South  India  Missionary  Association, 
34. 

Southern  Presbyterians  in  Korea, 
389. 

Spiritual  hospitality.  74,  141,  209, 
233.  301,  347,  449. 

Status,  of  Chinese  women,  359 ;  of 
Indian  women,  82 ;  of  leaders,  32, 
127. 

Student  Christian  Movement,  32 ; 
enlisting  leaders,  127. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement,  128 ; 
432.  452,  for  the  Ministry.  225, 
3.32;  in  China,  298,  303;  in 
Japan,  413. 

Students,  leaders  among,  47,  304, 
3.32,  451;  lectures  for,  274;  work 
for,  77,  321,  389,  392. 

Study,  abroad.  227.  2.58.  345.  416, 
419.  433,  436,  440,  452.  456,  461 ; 
during  furloughs.  306 ;  of  liter- 
ature problem.  135 ;  of  self-sup- 
port, 89,  126,  330. 

Sudras,  34. 

Sumatra,  occupation  of,  171, 

Summer   conferences,    277. 

Summer  schools,  for  women,  82 ;  in- 


Index 


487 


terdenominational,     162 ;     needed, 

61,  226,  334,  416,  452 ;  leaders  in, 
332 ;  of  theology,  412 ;  united,  80. 

Sunday  schools,  61,  252,  391,  412, 
432,  447,  449,  455;  educational 
value  of,  418,  435;  work  of,  88, 
174,  222,  273,  326,  389,  392. 

Superannuation  of  aged  workers, 
340. 

Supervision  of  new  missionaries, 
200,  254,  306. 

Survey,  of  occupation.  17,  29,  45, 
59,  71,  79,  87,  89,  103,  104,  112, 
119,  120,  137,  157,  158,  171,  172, 
187,  189,  220,  235,  250,  259,  269, 
271,  286,  298,  322,  353,  371,  390, 
409,  445 ;  of  educational  work,  35, 

62,  134,    230;    of    medical    work, 
288,   353. 

"Survey  of  the  Missionary  Occu- 
pation of  China,"  221,  323. 

Swatow,  self-supporting  churches 
of,  194. 

Sympathy,  between  workers  and 
Japanese,  431 ;  mutual,  333. 

Szechwan,   occupation   of,   297,   322. 


Tamankaduwa  District,  occupation 
of,  17, 

Tamils,  Churches  for,  18 ;  few  work- 
ers  among,   171 ;    reached,   17. 

Taoism,  283. 

Task,  greatness  of,  71 ;  of  Christian 
Churches,  303,  324 ;  of  evangeliza- 
tion, 18,  124,  445  ;  of  medical  mis- 
sions, 399. 

Teachers,  employment  of  Christian 
and  non-Christian,  20,  62,  110; 
exchange  of,  397  ;  increase  in  force 
of,  34,  77,  93,  131,  229,  252; 
native,  needed,  161 ;  qualified  lan- 
guage, 91 ;  training  of  Chinese, 
340 ;  training  of,  in  religious  in- 
struction,  163. 

Teachers  Association  for  Girls' 
Schools,  funds  for,  77. 

Technical  education,  256,  376,  394. 

Telugus,  few  workers  among,  171. 

Temperance  books,  164. 

Tent  services,  273. 

Terminology,  uniform,  276. 

Text-books,  163,  205,  275;  medical, 
237,  312,  353.  375;  theological, 
257,   333. 

Theological  colleges,  needed,  201, 
257,  283,  300,  452;  standard  of, 
333,  341 ;  union  of,  197,  232,  278, 
307,  310,  346,  416,  432. 

Theological  literature,  165 ;  train- 
ing missionaries  to  prepare,  48, 
226,  376. 

Tibet,  occupation  of,  322. 


Timor,  occupation  of,  171. 
Tithing,  74. 

Tract  Society  Sunday,  309. 
Tracts,  178,  258,  284,  343,  361; 
evangelistic,  205,  396,  412,  437, 
458. 
Training,  of  Chinese  women  phy- 
sicians, 312 ;  of  Chinese  literary 
workers,  345 ;  of  converts,  73 ;  of 
evangelists,  31,  62,  124,  277,  371, 
375;  of  leaders,  19,  61,  106,  161, 
163,  226,  254,  281,  391,  392,  415, 
452 ;  of  medical  workers,  97,  145, 
280,  356 ;  of  missionaries,  see 
Analytical  Table  of  Contents ;  of 
teachers,  49,  62,  109,  133,  176, 
202 ;  of  women  workers,  150,  290. 
Training  schools,  kindergarten,  359 ; 

for  nurses,  211 ;  need  of,  34,  133. 
Transfer,    of    church    members,    73, 
287,  449 ;  of  mission  workers,  80, 
141,    179;    of    territory,    297;    of 
work  to  native  Church,  127,  160, 
252 
Translation,   Bible,   165,  341. 
Translation,    of    books    needed,    94, 
258,   345,  377 ;   of  medical  books, 
312,  353 ;  uniform,  347. 
Treasurer,  for  several  societies,  240. 
Tropical  diseases,  study  of,  54,  145, 

198,  212,  355. 
Tuberculosis,  97,  146,  211,  237,  290, 

352. 
Tungchangfu,   occupation   of,  249. 
Tungchow,  269. 
Turkestan,    Chinese,    occupation    of, 

270;   didiculties  in,  322. 
Typhoid  fever,  54,  65,  97,  145. 
Typists,  291,  363. 


Unbelief,  literature  dealing  with, 
258,  437. 

Understanding,  between  missionaries 
and  workers,  33,  64.  301,  431,  451. 

Unfortunate  classes,  care  of,  362. 

Uniform  methods  in  business,  400 ; 
terms,  207,  328,  347. 

Uniformity  in  statistics,  172,  221. 

Union  Presbyterian  Church,  South 
Fukien,  193. 

Unit,  for  promoting  self-support, 
329 ;   of  occupation,  103. 

United  Provinces,  occupation  of, 
119. 

Unity  of  Churches,  desired  in  China, 
222,  300 ;  desired  in  India,  75,  105, 
160 ;  manifesting,  328 ;  methods 
of  hastening,  192 ;  of  similar 
faith,  261,  328,  439,  461;  prayer 
for,  127,  301,  327,  329,  423,  450, 
461 ;  progress  toward,  275,  392, 
438;  spirit  of,  96,  112,  136. 


488      Continuation  Committee  Conferences  in  Asia 


Universal  church,  aim  for  the,  209, 
235. 

Universities'  Scheme,  307.  ^ 

Urdu,  literature  needed,  78 ;  mag- 
azine in,  94. 

Usance  drafts,  short,  240, 


Vacations,  334. 

Vaccination   for  smallpox,   97. 

Veddahs,   neglected,   17. 

Vernacular,  Bible  in,  204 ;  educa- 
tion in.  176 ;  literature  in,  21,  35. 
93,  135;  study  of,  48.  76,  129, 
1&3,  200.  336;  teaching  of,  91, 
177. 

Villages,  Bible-women  in,  378 ;  edu- 
cation in,  77,  92 ;  medical  work 
in,  53 ;  neglect  of.  87 ;  preaching 
in,  104 ;  schools  in.  72,  124  ;  tour 
of,  89;  unoccupied,  249,  412; 
work  in,  37,  59,  123 ;  work  for 
women  in,  147,  378. 

Voluntary  service.  303,  393 ;  among 
women,  23,  237. 

Volunteer  workers,  30,  73.  191,  273. 
326,  412;   training  of,  332. 


Wenli,  Bible  in.  204 ;  books  in,  284. 

West  China  Religious  Tract  Society, 
309. 

Wilson  College,  co-operation  with, 
49. 

Witch  doctors,  181. 

Wives,  training  for  preachers',  314. 

Women,  books  for.  93  ;  colleges  for, 

■  35,  50.  134,  230,  238,  420,  437. 
440,  457.  461  ;  education  for,  314, 
339;  evangelists.  238,  375,  462; 
hospitals  for,  361 ;  in  business, 
462 ;  in  factories,  439 ;  medical 
work  for.  114.  145.  149.  202.  353, 
361;  as  nurses.  114.  14.5,  211,  237, 
261,  290,  354,  357.  361,  379,  399 ; 
pastoral  care  of,  147  ;  position  of 


in  China,  362  ;  practical  work  for, 
109,  289 ;  responsibility  of  Indian, 
105;   work  for,  88,  104.  358. 

Women  missionaries,  in  CVylon,  22 ; 
medical.  149;  needed,  212,  219, 
3.58,  462;  qualifications  of,  289, 
360  ;  training  of,  150. 

Women's   Messenger,  213,  _239. 

Workers,  discovery  of,  105 ;  educa- 
tional, 176 ;  in  Tamil,  177  ;  liter- 
ary. 377 ;  medical.  211 ;  supply 
inadequate,    158,    188. 

World  Conference  on  Faith  and 
Order,  348. 

Writers,  Christian,  258 ;  discovery 
of,  36.  135 ;  encouraged.  94,  llO, 
1.35,  165,  179,  285,  345,  396; 
needed  for  special  work,  63,  206, 
230 ;    service    of    Chinese,    344. 

Wu  dialects,  study  of,  228,  238. 

Wuhan  centre.  Christian  Univer- 
sity in,  310 ;  language  school  in, 
305  ;  medical  college  in,  307. 


Yangtze  Valley,  occupation  of,  207 ; 
women's  work  in,  314. 

Yokohama,  middle  school  of,  420. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
among  medical  students,  399 ;  as 
training  centre,  61 ;  conventions 
of.  332 ;  hostels  of.  342  ;  methods 
of.  274;  need  for,  202,  287,  411, 
447. 

Young  people,  responsibility  of,  106, 
108,  128. 

Young  women  as  evangelists,  3.58. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, as  training  centre,  61;  con- 
ventions of.  3.32 ;  establishing  of, 
287,  375,  378 ;  need  for,  2.39,  291, 
363. 

Yunnan,  unoccupied,  189,  321. 


Zenanas.  53 ;  workers  in,  81. 
Zymotic  diseases,  211. 


Pnncelon  Theological  Semmary'Speer  UbjaY. 


1    1012  01056  0433 
DATE  DUE 


DEMCO  38-297 


